Skip to main content

Full text of "Michigan historical collections"

See other formats


HISTORICAL   COLLECTIONS 


COLLECTIONS  AND  KESEARCHES 


MADE  BY   THE 


Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical 


.    XXII 


LANSING: 
ROBERT  SMITH  &  CO.,  STATE  PRINTERS  AND  BINDERS 

1894 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1894,  by  the 

MICHIGAN  PIONEER  AND  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY, 
In  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


1 


PREFACE. 


The  committee  of  historians  take  pleasure  in  presenting  to  the  public 
this,  the  twenty-second  volume  of  Pioneer  and  Historical  Collections, 
feeling  confident  that  it  will  be  found  equal  to  any  which  have 
preceded  it  in  the  value  and  interest  of  the  historical  matter  here 
gathered. 

Let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  these  volumes  are  not  designed  as 
complete  histories  of  the  whole  or  scarcely  -  any  one  portion  of  the 
State.  They  are  simply  intended  to  serve  as  storehouses  of  history 
from  which  future  historians  can  select  appropriate  materials  for  the 
construction  of  such  finished  historic  edifices  as  may  hereafter  be 
required. 

Our  aim  then  is  to  "gather  up  the  fragments  that  nothing  be  lost,'7 
and  preserve  them  in  our  published  Collections;  and  by  disseminating 
them,  to  place  them  in  the  reach  of  all. 

It  is  not  always  easy  to  foresee  precisely  what  character  of  facts 
will  hereafter  be  most  wanted  and  consequently  most  sought  for  in  our 
volumes.  Probably  all  classes  of  information  relating  to  our  State  will 
have  their  interest  and  value  and  to  a  far  greater  extent  than  we  are 
apt  to  imagine.  Therefore  it  is  that  our  present  volume  will  be  found 
to  contain  quite  a  variety  of  subjects. 

This  volume  contains  the  proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
1893  and  the  papers  read  at  that  meeting,  together  with  other  histor- 
ical papers. 

A  valuable  contribution  to  the    history    of    Detroit  will  be  found    ini 


iv  PREFACE. 

the    article    upon    By-Gones    of    Detroit    showing    the    changes   there 
during  the  past  fifty  years. 

The  committee  tender  the   thanks  of   the  Society  to  all  who  have  so 
generously   assisted   in   preserving   and   presenting  the  valuable  papers 

published  in  this  volume. 

MICHAEL  SHOEMAKER, 

HENRY  H.  HOLT, 
L.  D.  WATKINS, 
J.  WILKIE  MOORE, 
GERRIT  J.  DIEKEMA, 

Committee  of  Historians. 
JENNIE  B.  GREENE, 

Secretary  of  the  Committee. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Preface iii 

Contents _ v 

List  of  officers  elected  Jane  7, 1893 vii 

Errata - 720 

Minntes  of  Annaal  Meeting,  1893 1 

Report  of  Recording  Secretary 19 

Report  of  Corresponding  Secretary 22 

Report  of  Treasurer 24 

Report  of  the  Committee  of  Historians 25 

Report  of  the  Memorial  Committee: 

Allegan  county— Don  C.  Henderson _ 36 

Barry  county— Daniel  Striker 89 

Bay  county—  Wm.  McCormick 42 

Branch  county— Harvey  Haynes 43 

Calhoun  county — John  F.  Hinman 45 

Cass  county— George  T.  Shaffer : 65 

Clinton  county— Ralph  Watson 71 

Eaton  county—  W.  B.  Williams 77 

Genesee  county— Josiah  W.  Begole . 79 

Hillsdale  county—  Wm.  Drake 89 

Ingham  county— C.  B.  Stebbins 92 

Ionia  county — Albert  F.  Morehouse 97 

Jackson  county— Josiah  B.  Frost 102 

Kalamazoo  county— Henry  Bishop 118 

Kent  county—  Wm.  N.  Cook 120 

Lenawee  county— S.  C.  Stacy 129 

Monroe  county 1 . _ 138 

Muekegon  county— Henry  H.  Holt 138 

Oceana  county— E.  T.  Mugford 143 

Ottawa  county— A.  S.  Kedzie 143 

Saginaw  county— C.  W.  Grant 146 

Shiawassee  county— Alonzo  H.  Owens 162 

St.  Clair  county— Mrs.  Helen  W.  Farrand 166 

St.  Joseph  county — Hiram  Draper... 175 

Tuscola  county—  Wm.  A.  Heartt 186 

Wayne  county— J.  Wilkie  Moore 187 

President's  Address— Alpheus  Felch 198 

Memoir  of  Dr.  T.  C.  Abbot— O.  Clute 206 

Memoir  of  Francis  R.  Stebbins— Mormon  Geddes 214 

Memoirof  Anson  DePeuy  Van  Buren— Stephen  D.  Bingham 217 

Memoir  of  Charles  M.  Croswell-Judj/e  T.  M.  Cooley... 222 


vi  CONTENTS. 

Page 

Memoirs  of  distinguished  members  of  the  Bay  county  Bar— Judge  A.  C.  Maxwell _ 226 

James  Birney - —  227 

Theophilus  C.  Grier.. 230 

Hon.  Sidney  T.  Holmes 232 

fieminiscenses  of  Oceana  county— Hon.  Enoch  T.  Mugford 23& 

Keminiscenses  of  Oceana  county  -Mrs.  Nancy  B.  White 240 

Early  French  Missions  on  the  Saginaw— .FVed  Carlisle 244 

Sketch  of  John  Tanner,  known  as  the  "White  Indian  "—Judge  Joseph  H.  Steere .  246 

Poem-When  I  was  a  Boy  with  a  Head  like  Tow-E7.  B.  Webster 255 

Settlement  and  Natural  History  of  Manchester  and  Vicinity— L.  D.  Watkins 262, 

Fifty-two  years  of  itinerant  life  in  the  Michigan  Conference  of   the  M.  E.  Church— Rev.  R.  C. 

Crawford _ - 266 

Progress  in  Transportation  and  Mails  in  the  last  fifty  Years— C.  T.  Mitchell 281 

Comparative  Sketches  of  E.  B.  Ward,  James  F.  Joy,  Lewis  Cass  and   Wm.  Woodbridge— Fred 

Carlisle - - 283 

Railroad  History  of  Michigan— James  F.Joy - 292 

Bygones  of  Detroit— Hon.  Geo.  C.  Bates - 305 

Settlement  of  Oakland  county— John  M.  Norton 404 

History  of  Oakland  county— Hon.  Thomas  J.  Drake 408 

Biographical  Sketch  of  John  Roberts— Levi  Bishop —  427 

Some  of  the  Benefits  that  accrued  to  Detroit  from  the  devastating  Fire  of  1805— C.  M.  Burton 431 

Battle  and  Massacre  at  Frenchtown,  Mich.,  January,  1818— Rev.  Thomas  P.  Dudley 436 

Early  Saginaw  Con  stables- Jud»e  Albert  Miller 44* 

Pioneer  Beminiscenses— Mrs.  Azuhah  L.  Jewett _ 447 

A  Pioneer's  Reminiscenses— Contributed  by  Judge  Albert  Miller _ 450 

The  Pioneer  Schools  of  the  State— Judge  A  Ibert  Miller 454 

Sixty-two  Years  Ago— An  old  map  of  the  late  Captain  Marsac  unearthed—  Contributed  by  Judge 

Albert  Miller 457 

Recollections  of  a  Pioneer  of  Early  Michigan— Judge  Albert  Miller 461 

Response  to  Dr.  Wight's  Anniversary  Sermon— Judge  Albert  Miller. 464 

Laying  of  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  New  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Bay  City— Contributed  by  Judge 

Albert  Miller 466 

The  Medical  Profession  in  Michigan— Dr.  O.  C.  Comstock 471 

Fifty  Years  of  Growth  in  Michigan— Hon.  Byron  M.  Cutcheon.... 479 

Pioneer  History  of  the  Settlement  of  Eaton  county— By  early  Settlers 502 

Personal  Reminiscenses— Rev.  W.  B.  Williams —  526 

Early  History  of  the  Township  of  Davison— Goodenough  Townsend 542 

Some  Lenawee  county  History— Judge  Norman  Gfeddes --  556 

Some  Lenawee  county  History— A.  L.  Millard 560 

History  of  the  Hastings  M.  E.  Church— Hon.  Daniel  Striker 565 

Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Portland,  Mich _ 624 

Sketch  of  Barnch  G.  Cooley— A.  F.  Morehouse 625 

Historical  Sermon— Rev.  L.  P.  Spelman 62£ 

A  Biographical  Sketch  of  Levi  Hamilton  Goodrich— Enos  Goodrich 651 

Story  of  the  drowning  of  Dr.  Douglass  Honghton  and  sketch  of  Peter  McFarland,  the  last  survivor 

of  the  expedition ,               662: 


OFFICERS   AND  COMMITTEES  OF    THE   MICHIGAN 

PIONEER   AND   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY, 

ELECTED  JUNE   8,   1893. 


PRESIDENT. 

Ex-Gov.  Alpheus  Felch _ Ann  Arbor 

RECORDING   AND   CORRESPONDING   SECRETARY. 

George  H.  Greene Lansing 

TREASURER. 

Merritt  L,  Coleman Lansing 

VICE    PRESIDENTS. 

Allegan Don  C.  Henderson _ Allegan 

Barry Daniel  Striker _ Hastings 

Bay _ Andrew  C.  Maxwell -Bay  City 

Berrien Thomas  Mars Berrien  Centre 

Branch Harvey  Haynes ___ Coldwater 

Calhoun John  P.  Hinman _ __ Battle  Creek 

Cass George  T.  Shaffer _ Redfield 

Clare Henry  Woodruff _ Parwell 

Clinton Ralph  Watson South  Riley 

Crawford Dr.  Oscar  Palmer... Grayling 

Eaton. __W.  B.  Williams _ Charlotte 

Emmet.. Isaac  D.  Toll... _ .Petoskey 

Genesee Josiah  W.  Begole. _ Flint 

Grand  Traverse Reuben  Goodrich __ Traverse  City 

Gratiot Wm.  S.  Turck ; Alma 

Hillsdale Wm.  Drake. _ Amboy 

Houghton ...Thomas  B.  Dunstan _ ..Hancock 

Ingham C.  B.  Stebbins _ Lansing 

Ionia. A.  F.  Morehouse... __  Portland 

losco __.H.  C.  King ..Oscoda 

Jackson Josiah  B.  Frost _ Jackson 

Kalamazoo Henry   Bishop Kalamazoo 

Kent.. Wm.  N.  Cook Grand  Rapids 


viii  OFFICERS  AND  COMMITTEES. 

Lapeer.._ ..John  Wright ..Lapeer 

Lenawee S.  C.  Stacy _ — __Tecumseh 

Livingston Albert  Tooley.. Howell 

Macomb __ Chauncey  G.  Cady__ Mt.  Clemens 

Manistee T.  J.  Ramsdell Manistee 

Marquette- ._ _ __Peter  White Marquette 

Menominee __James  A.  Crozier.__ Menominee 

Monroe Gouveneur  Morris Monroe 

Montcalm J.  P.  Shoemaker _ _ __Amsden 

Muekegon Henry  H.  Holt._ _ _ ___Muskegon 

Oakland Mark  Walters.. _____ ^__Pontiac 

Oceana E.  T.  Mugford Hart 

Otsego  ___ ..Charles  F.  Davis _ ___ _.Elmira 

Ottawa John  V.  B.  Goodrich Grand  Haven 

Saginaw Chas  W.  Grant ____. Saginaw,  E.  S. 

Shiawassee Alonzo  H.  Owens Venice 

St.  Clair _ Mrs.  Helen  W.  Farrand Port  Huron 

St.  Joseph Hiram  Draper Findley 

Tuscola Wm.  A.  Heartt __ _ _Caro 

Van  Buren Kirk  W.  Noyes Paw  Paw 

Washtenaw Wm.  H.  Lay : Ypsilanti 

Wayne J.  Wilkie  Moore Detroit 

EXECUTIVE   COMMITTEE. 

Judge  Albert  Miller _ __.Bay  City 

Hon.  O.  M.  Barnes __ __ , _ ..Lansing 

Daniel  Striker _ ___ Hastings 

COMMITTEE   OP   HISTORIANS. 

Col.  M.  Shoemaker Jackson 

Hon.  John  H.  Forster __ _ ___Williamston 

Ex-Lt.  Gov.  H.  H.  Holt __ _ ..Muskegon 

L.  D.   Watkins _ _ ..Manchester 

J.  Wilkie  Moore ..Detroit 


PIONEER  AND  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


ANNUAL  MEETINGS,  JUNE   7    AND    8,  1893. 


The  nineteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and 
Historical  Society,  convened  in  the  senate  chamber  of  the  capitol  at 
Lansing,  on  Wednesday,  June  7,  at  2  o'clock,  p.  m. 

The  president,  ex-Governor  Alpheus  Felch,  called  the  meeting  to 
order  and  the  session  was  opened  with  prayer  by  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Haze 
and  singing  of  America  by  the  audience. 

The  following  officers  were  present: 

President — ex-Governor  Alpheus  Felch,  of  Ann  Arbor. 

Recording  and  Corresponding  Secretary — Geo.  H.  Greene,  of  Lansing. 

Treasurer — Merritt  L.  Coleman,  of  Lansing. 

Executive  Committee — Judge  Albert  Miller,  Bay  City,  and  Rev.  R. 
C.  Crawford,  Grand  Rapids. 

Committee  of  Historians — Col.  M.  Shoemaker,  Jackson,  Hon.  Henry 
H.  Holt,  Muskegon,  and  Fred  Carlisle,  Detroit. 

Vice  Presidents — Hon.  Daniel  Striker,  Barry;  Ralph  Watson,  Clinton; 
Rev.  Wolcott  B.  Williams,  Eaton;  C.  B.  Stebbins,  Ingham;  Albert  F. 
Morehouse,  Ionia;  Hon.  Henry  H.  Holt,  Muskegou;  Hon.  Enoch  T. 
Mugford,  Oceana;  Alonzo  H.  Owens,  Shiawassee;  and  J.  Wilkie  Moore, 
Wayne. 

There  were  also  delegates  from  county  societies  as  follows: 

Allecjan,    Dr.    Osman    E.    Goodrich;    Kent,    Thomas   D.    Gilbert   and 


2  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

Noys  L.  A  very;  Lenawee,  Alfred  L.  Millard  and  Norman  Geddes, 
Wayne,  Francis  I.  Clark,  J.  Wilkie  Moore,  David  Parsons,  Stephen  B. 
McCracken  and  Fred  Carlisle. 

The  reading  of  the  minutes  of  the  annual  meeting  of  1892  was,  ,pn 
motion  of  Col.  M.  Shoemaker,  dispensed  with. 

The  reports  of  the  recording  secretary,  the  treasurer  and  the  corres- 
ponding secretary  were  then  read  and  on  motion  each  was  accepted 
and  adopted. 

A  quartette,  "While  the  Years  are  Boiling  On,"  was  then  sung  by 
the  Plymouth  church  quartet. 

Col.  Michael  Shoemaker,  chairman  of  the  committee  of  historians, 
submitted  his  report  for  the  committee,  which  was  also  accepted  and 
adopted. 

Geo.  H.  Greene,  chairman  of  the  memorial  committee,  called  the  roll 
of  counties  for  a  memorial  report  when  the  following  counties  responded 
through  their  vice  presidents  either  in  person  or  by  letter,  viz.: 
Allegan,  by  Don  C.  Henderson;  Barry,  Daniel  Striker;  Branch,  Harvey 
Haynes;  Calhoun,  John  F.  Hinman;  Cass,  Geo.  T.  Shaffer;  Clinton, 
Ralph  Watson;  Eaton,  Rev.  Wolcott  B.  Williams;  Genesee,  Josiah  W. 
Begole;  Hillsdale,  William  Drake;  Ingham,  C.  B.  Stebbins;  Ionia, 
Albert  F.  Morehouse;  Jackson,  Josiah  B.  Frost;  Kalamazoo,  Henry 
Bishop;  Kent,  William  N.  Cook;  Lenawee,  S.  C.  Stacy;  Livingston, 
Albert  Tooley;  Muskegon,  Henry  H.  Holt;  Oceana,  Enoch  T.  Mugford; 
Ottawa,  Rev.  A.  S.  Kedzie;  Saginaw,  Chas.  W.  Grant;  Shiawassee, 
Alonzo  H.  Owens;  St.  Clair,  Mrs.  Helen  W.  Farrand;  St.  Joseph, 
Hiram  Draper;  Wayne,  J.  Wilkie  Moore. 

C.  T.  Mitchell  of  Hillsdale  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Progress  in 
Transportation  and  Mails  in  the  last  Fifty  Years." 

A  solo,  "The  Last  Rose  of  Summer,"  was  then  sung  by  Miss 
Osborne. 

President  O.  Clute,  of  the  Agricultural  College,  then  read  a  well 
prepared  memoir  of  President  Theophilus  C.  Abbott. 

A  paper  entitled,  "A  Picture  of  Memory — Settlement  of  Oakland 
County,"  was  then  read  by  John  M.  Norton  of  Rochester,  after  which 
the  chair  appointed  a  committee  of  three,  consisting  of  Col.  M.  Shoe- 
maker, M.  D.  Osband,  and  Albert  F.  Morehouse  to  nominate  officers 
for  1893-4. 

Five  minute  speeches  were  then  called  for  and  responded  to  as 
follows: 

Stephen  D.  Bingham,  Lansing — I  want  to  say  a  few  words  in  regard 
to  the  best  man  the  society  ever  had,  A.  D.  P.  Yan  Buren.  I  can  say  in 


MINUTES.  3 

behalf  of  all  the  old  members  of  this  society,  that  they  never  had  a  man 
who  has  done  more  for  the  Pioneer  Society  than  Mr.  Van  Buren.  His 
intense  interest  in  this  society,  and  the  place  he  filled,  could  be  filled 
by  no  other  man  who  ever  belonged  to  us.  I  trust  that  there  is  some 
member  of  this  society  who  will  write  a  sketch  of  this  man,  who  has 
placed  on  record  the  sketches  of  so  many  men  of  the  original  pioneers 
of  Michigan.  I  can  say,  as  we  can  say  of  many  others,  that  his  place 
in  the  society  can  never  again  be  filled. 

Judge  Albert  Miller,  Bay  City — I  got  married  in  Detroit  the  6th  of 
February,  1838,  and  the  verse  which  I  quote  serves  to  give  a  description 
of  the  railroads  at  that  time. 

"The  rails  were  of  wood,  but  the  coaches  were  fine, 
For  there  were  two  seats  in  each  on  which  to  recline. 
The  horses  then  hied  us  with  speed  and  much  strength 
Over  that  railroad  which  was  twelve  miles  in  length. 
At  the  end  of  the  railroad  then  we  there  found 
A  stage  coach  in  waiting  for  Pontiac  bound. 
But  I  must  confess  that  at  that  early  day, 
A  stage  coach  was  nothing  but  an  open  sleigh. 
But  in  a  day's  journey  we  succeeded  so  well, 
That  before  night-fall  we  reached  Judge  Bagley's  hotel." 

Judge  Andrew  Howell,  of  Detroit,  was  then  called  for  and  responded 
as  follows:  I  came  here  to  listen  and  not  to  make  any  remarks  in 
regard  to  pioneer  matters.  I  can  say  only  a  few  words  in  regard  to 
Lenawee  county  where  my  life  has  been  spent.  There  in  those  early 
days  our  people  settled  in  a  thickly  wooded  country  and  heavy  forests. 
They  came  there  young  men  and  young  women  from  New  York  and 
New  England,  and  filled  up  the  county  of  Lenawee.  They  were  young 
people,  not  rich,  or  not  the  poorest,  but  in  those  days  when  it  took 
three  weeks  to  journey  from  central  New  York  to  Monroe,  and  three 
or  four  days  from  Monroe  back  into  the  wooded  portions  of  Lenawee 
county,  it  took  a  pretty  sturdy  set  of  young  men  and  young  women  to 
do  it.  They  were  all  alike,  there  were  no  idlers  among  them;  when 
they  got  there  together  they  were  a  moral,  industrious  set  of  young 
men  and  women.  Their  children  grew  up  like  them,  and  they  were  as 
good  a  population  of  people  as  ever  existed  in  this  country  or  ever  will 
exist.  They  were  all  alike  then.  They  were  all  good  and  industrious, 
and  so  it  has  been  with  a  large  portion  of  Michigan,  but  especially 
with  the  southern  part. 

L.  D.  Watkins,  Manchester — I  recollect  when  the  circuit  court  was 
organized  there  was  a  judge  from  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  sent 


4  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

out  to  organize  the  court  in  the  county  where  .1  then  lived.  I 
happened  to  be  on  the  grand  jury,  and  he  gave  us  a  very  voluminous- 
charge  on  various  matters  that  would  need  our  attention,  and  among 
the  rest,  gambling,  which  was  very  common  in  our  new  counties.  One 
evening  I  went  into  the  office  of  a  friend  of  mine  and  found  the  judge 
and  half  a  dozen  lawyers,  that  had  congregated  from  the  adjoining 
counties,  and  two  or  three  citizens  seated  around  the  table  playing 
poker,  [and  my  friend  dragged  me  into  the  game.  I  did  not  know 
anything  about  it,  and  he  told  me  to  put  up  a  little  something,  and 
we  played  until  there  was  about  five  dollars  in  the  pool;  and  the 
judge  took  all  the  good  money  I  had  in  the  world.  I  think  if  I  would 
not  have  implicated  myself  I  should  have  taught  that  judge  a  lesson .. 
Two  choruses,  one  entitled  "  Fancies  "  and  the  other  "  Sleep,  Baby, 
Sleep,"  were  sung  by  the  pupils  from  the  central  school,  and  the  meet- 
ing adjourned  until  7  o'clock  in  the  evening. 


WEDNESDAY   EVENING. 

The  society  met  pursuant  to  adjournment  and  was  called  to  order  by 
the  president.  Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  C.  H.  Beale. 

A  solo   "  I  Heard  the  Voice  of  Jesus  Say"  was  sung  by  L.  A.  Baker. 

The  president  delivered  his  annual  address  for  which  a  vote  of  thanks 
was  tendered  him  on  motion  of  S.  B.  McCracken,  followed  by  music 
"  Softly  now  the  Shadows  Fall "  sung  by  the  high  school  ladies  trio. 

A  memoir  of  Francis  E.  Stebbins,  by  Hon.  Norman  Geddes  of  Adrian,, 
was  then  read  by  him. 

The  high  school  male  quartet  sang  "  The  Owl  and  the  Pussy  Cat" 
and  responded  to  an  encore  with  "  Tinker's  Song "  from  Kobin  Hood. 

A  paper  entitled  " Eeminiscences  of  Oceana  County"  was  then  read 
by  Hon.  Enoch  T.  Mugford  of  Hart. 

Five  minute  speeches  were  then  called  for  and  responded  to  a& 
follows : 

The  secretary  announced  that  he  had  just  received  a  letter  from  Hon. 
S.  W.  Fowler  of  Manistee,  which  he  would  read  as  a  five  minute 
speech  from  him,  as  follows: 

Manistee,  Mich.,  June  5,  1893. 
Geo.  H.  Greene,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical 

Society,  Lansing: 

DEAR  SIR— Allow  me  to  thank  you  for  your  kind  invitation  to  attend 
the  coming  annual  meeting  of  your  society.  I  hoped  to  have  been 


MINUTES.  5 

present  but  unforseen  events  may  prevent.  I  am  interested  in  the 
early  history  of  the  state  of  my  adoption.  I  first  landed  in  Michigan 
at  Detroit  fifty-two  years  since,  a  boy  twelve  years  old  without  an 
acquaintance  in  the  State.  Detroit  was  a  small  French  settlement  with- 
out a  paved  street  or  a  sidewalk  that  I  saw.  The  mud  up  Jefferson 
avenue  was  something  fearful  and  if  there  were  any  carriages  I  failed 
to  find  them.  The  aristocracy  of  the  place  made  their  evening  calls, 
went  to  mill  and  to  market  in  small  French  carts  that,  to  me,  looked 
funny  as  they  went  bobbing  up  and  down  the  streets.  The  Michigan 
Central  R.  E.  was  being  built  west.  I  first  arrived  at  Lansing  in  1848 
in  a  stage  coach  from  Jackson,  and  stopped  at  the  Lansing  House, 
then  a  wooden  building  located  nearly  opposite  where  the  Hotel 
Downey  is  now  located. 

The  constitutional  convention  was  then  in  session,  and  there  were 
few  if  any  buildings  between  the  capitol  and  upper  and  lower  Lansing. 
The  trees  had  just  been  cut  down  and  a  wilderness  of  stumps  met  the 
gaze  in  every  direction. 

The  Battle  Creek  road  had  just  been  cut  out  but  the  logs  prevented 
travel  and  there  was  not  a  house  within  ten  miles  in  that  direction  and 
no  possible  way  to  go  through  except  on  foot,  and  as  I  was  bound  for 
Albion  College  I  took  to  the  woods  afoot  and  alone,  and  after  two 
days  of  the  hardest  and  worst  travel  I  ever  had,  I  succeeded  in  reach- 
ing Albion.  There  was  no  house  within  ten  miles  of  Albion  in  that 
•direction,  and  the  musquitoes  were  thicker,  larger  and)  hungrier  than 
the  celebrated  Jersey  musquitoes,  and  I  was  evidently  the  first  morsel 
they  had  had  in  a  long  time,  they  improved  their  opportunities;  while 
I,  half  crazed  with  pain,  became  lost  and  wandered  miles  out  of  my 
way. 

I  afterwards  took  my  revenge,  in  part,  by  introducing  a  bill  in  the 
senate  which  became  a  law,  improving  the  road  from  Lansing  to  Char- 
lotte, making  it  at  the  time  one  of  the  best  roads  in  the  State.  When 
I  located  in  Charlotte  in  1853  and  commenced  practicing  law,  the  fourth 
Michigan  Report  had  just  been  published,  now  there  are  about  ninety- 
four  volumes.  Detroit  has  become  one  of  the.  finest  cities  in  the 
northwest,  the  •  wilderness  around  Lansing  has  been  made  to  blossom 
like  the  rose,  and  Michigan  has  over  2,000,000  educated  and  thriving 
people.  The  pioneers  of  the  State  may  well  be  proud  of  the  progress 
made,  and  of  the  part  they  took  in  this  advancement. 

I  would  like  to  send  greeting  to  the  members,  and  hope  this  will  be 
a  very  pleasant  and  profitable  meeting. 

Yours  sincerely, 

S.  W.  FOWLER. 


6  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

Hon.  Enoch  T.  Mugford,  Hart— When  I  settled  in  the  place  where* 
I  now  live,  it  was  a  wilderness  from  the  city  of  Grand  Bapids  to  that 
place.  I  came  there  as  a  poor  man.  Cut  my  way  through  the  woods 
and  got  my  little  family  there,  and  we  have  lived  there  ever  since. 
And  today  I  feel  proud  of  meeting  you  here  as  old  settlers  of  this 
State.  And  feel  proud  of  the  county  which  I  represent,  Oceana  county. 

Albert  F.  Morehou.se,  Portland — Reference  has  been  made  to  the 
sickness  which  was  prevalent  in  Oceana  county.  I  well  recollect  how 
it  was  in  Clinton  and  Ionia  counties,  near  that  portion  of  Ionia  county 
where  I  reside.  It  was  a  common  opinion  that  when  a  patient  was 
pretty  well  run  down  he  must  not  have  anything  to  drink  but  hot 
drinks.  That  was  the  professional  cure,  and  when  the  fever  went  off 
the  patients  usually  went  with  it.  There  was  a  man  there  by  the 
name  of  Jesse  Monroe,  who  had  a  different  view  of  the  case.  There 
was  an  Irish  family,  which  I  well  knew,  lived  about  three  miles  from 
Mr.  Monroe,  and  the  father  of  the  family  was  addicted  to  drink,  and 
word  came  that  he  was  very  sick.  The  doctor  was  treating  him. 
Finally  he  was  so  near  dying  that  he  couldn't  possibly  live  twenty-four 
hours,  and  the  neighbors  were  worn  out  with  watching,  and  Jesse 
Monroe  thought  he  would  try  a  new  course  of  treatment,  and  volun- 
teered to  sit  up  with  the  old  gentleman.  Taking  with  him  a  half  pint 
flask  of  whisky,  he  told  the  family,  who  were  pretty  well  exhausted, 
that  they  might  retire  to  rest  and  when  there  came  a  change,  as  they 
all  anticipated,  he  would  call  the  family  up.  After  they  had  gone  he 
took  a  teaspoon  and  filled  it  with  whisky  and  gave  it  to  the  old 
gentleman.  He  could  hardly  see  it  disappear  between  his  lips,  and  in 
a  minute  or  two  he  gave  him  another  one,  and  then  he  saw  some 
action.  He  tried  the  remedy  again  and  again,  when  he  began  to 
revive  and  apparently  dropped  off  to  sleep.  Finally  Mr.  Monroe  heard 
a  rustling  in  the  bed,  and  he  went  to  him  and  the  old  man  said,  "I 
want  something  to  eat."  He  gave  him  another  dose  of  whisky.  The 
man  got  well,  but  it  was  chargeable  to  the  whisky  and  not  to  the 
medicine. 

Stephen  D.  Bingham,  Lansing — I  want  to  say  a  word  about  this 
picture  of  Lafayette.  This  portrait  represents  him  at  full  length  at  his- 
own  height,  six  feet  and  seven  inches.  The  ordinary  idea  of  the 
French  is  that  they  are  a  diminutive  race.  This  portrait  was  painted 
by  Horace  Vernet.  His  father  was  a  celebrated  painter.  Horace 
Vernet  was  born  in  1789,  and  died  in  1863. 

There  has  been  many  things  said  about  this  portrait,  but  I  got  my 
information  from  Hon.  Townsend  E.  Gidley,  who  was  senator  and 


MINUTES.  7 

representative  here,  perhaps  oftener  than  any  other  man  has  been. 
Mr.  Gidley  commenced  his  mercantile  business  in  Ponghkeepsie,  N.  Y., 
at  the  age  of  seventeen.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  was  captain  of  the 
military  company  at  Ponghkeepsie.  At  the  age  of  twenty-three  Mr. 
Gidley  finding  his  health  failing  came  out  and  settled  in  Jackson,  and 
the  first  year  put  in  three  hundred  acres  of  wheat.  He  gave  me  the 
history  of  this  portrait.  He  was  personally  introduced  to  Lafayette. 
He  says  this  portrait  was  painted  by  Vernet  at  the  request  of  Judge 
Lyon,  who  attempted  to  get  him  to  paint  this  portrait  for  himself,  but 
on  his  promise  to  give  it  to  Michigan  he  painted  it  at  the  cost  of  $700. 
This  picture  is  the  most  valuable  perhaps  of  anything  that  the  State 
of  Michigan  has  today,  and  without  doubt  would  bring  twenty-five  or 
thirty,  and  perhaps  fifty  thousand  dollars. 

Hon.  Alpheus  Felch,  Ann  Arbor — I  take  it  that  there  is  a  written 
history  of  this  painting  somewhere  in  the  proceedings  of  the  legislature. 
I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  so  or  not,  but  there  must  of  necessity  be 
some  acknowledgment.  The  legislature  could  not  receive  as  a  gift  one  so 
valuable  as  this  and  make  no  acknowledgment  to  the  giver.  You  all 
know  that  in  the  house  of  representatives  there  is  a  likeness  of  Stevens 
T.  Mason.  I  had  occasion  to  see  how  that  came  there,  and  I  found 
that  it  was  painted  at  the  request  and  at  the  expense  of  some  gentle- 
man in  Detroit.  It  was  presented  to  the  legislature  and  the  legislature 
accepted  it  and  ordered  it  to  be  hung  up  in  the  house  of  representatives. 
In  looking  over  the  records  I  was  astonished  to  find  that  I  was  myself 
on  the  committee  which  received  it,  and  made  a  report  upon  it.  I 
mention  this  as  showing  that  it  is  hardly  possible  that  the  legislature 
should  have  received  a  painting  of  that  description  without  making 
some  acknowledgment  of  the  record.  It  would  be  worth  while  for 
some  of  us  to  look  at  the  records  to  see  what  history  could  be  found. 

A  duet,  "Greeting,"  was  sung  by  Misses  Maud  La  Rose  and  Grace 
Lemon,  and  they  responded  to  an  encore. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned  until  Thursday  morning  at  9  o'clock. 


THURSDAY    MORNING. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  president. 
Prayer  by  Rev.  Louis  Grosenbaugh. 

A  solo  entitled  "Turn  Backward,  O  Time,  in  your  Flight,"  was  sung 
by  Miss  Neenah  Jones. 


8  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

The  committee  on  nominations  made  the  following  report,  which 
was  adopted: 

The  committee  appointed  to  recommend  names  for  officers  of  the 
society  for  the  ensuing  year,  would  respectfully  report  the  following: 

President. — Hon.  Alpheus  Felch,  Ann  Arbor. 

Recording  and  Correspondiny  Secretary. — Geo.  H.  Greene,   Lansing. 

Treasurer. — Merritt  L.  Coleman,  Lansing. 

Executive  Committee. — Albert  Miller,  chairman,  Bay  City;  Orlando 
M.  Barnes,  Lansing;  Daniel  Striker,  Hastings. 

Committee  of  Historians. — Michael  Shoemaker,  chairman,  Jackson; 
John  H.  Forster,  Williamston;  Henry  H.  Holt,  Muskegon;  L.  D. 
Watkins,  Manchester;  J.  Wilkie  Moore,  Detroit. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

Lansing,  Mich.,  June  8,  1893. 

M.  SHOEMAKEE, 

M.  D.  OSBAND, 

ALBEET  F.  MOEEHOUSE. 

The  secretary  then  called  the  roll  of  counties  and  Vice  Presidents 
were  chosen  as  follows: 

Allegan — Don.  C.  Henderson,  Allegan. 

Barry — Daniel  Striker,  Hastings. 

Bay — Andrew  C.  Maxwell,  Bay  City. 

Berrien — Thomas  Mars,  Berrien  Center. 

Branch — Harvey  Haynes,  Coldwater. 

Calhoun— John  F.  Hinman,  Battle  Creek. 

Cass-Geo.  T.  Shaffer,  Eedfield. 

Clare- Henry  Woodruff,  Farwell. 

Clinton— Ealph  Watson,  South  Eiley. 

Crawford — Dr.  Oscar  Palmer,  Grayling. 

Eaton— Eev.  Wolcott  B.  Williams,  Charlotte. 

Emmet— Isaac  D.  Toll,  Petoskey. 

Genesee — Josiah  W.  Begole,  Flint. 

Grand  Traverse— Reuben  Goodrich,  Traverse  City. 

Gratiot—Wm.  S.  Turck,  Alma. 

Hillsdale— William  [Drake,  Amboy. 

Houghton — Thomas  B.  Dunstan,  Hancock. 

Ingham—  Cortland  B.  Stebbins,  Lansing. 

Ionia — Albert  F.  Morehouse,  Portland. 

losco—  H.  C.  King,  Oscoda. 


MINUTES.  9 

Jackson — Josiah  B.  Frost,  Jackson. 

Kalamazoo — Henry  Bishop,  Kalamazoo. 

Kent — William  N.  Cook,  Grand  Rapids. 

Lapeer — John  Wright,  Lapeer. 

Lenawee — S.  C.  Stacy,  Tecumseh. 

Livingston — Albert  Tooley,  Howell. 

Macomb — Chauncey  G.  Cady,  Mt.  Clemens. 

Manistee — T.  J.  Ramsdell,  Manistee. 

Marquette — Peter  White,  Marquette. 

Menominee — James  A.  Crozier,  Menominee. 

Monroe — Gouveneur  Morris,  Monroe. 

Montcalm — Joseph  P.  Shoemaker,  Amsden. 

Muskegon — Henry  H.  Holt,  Muskegon. 

Oakland — Mark  Walters,  Pontiac. 

Oceana — Enoch  T.  Mugford,  Hart. 

Otsego — Charles  F.  Davis,  Elmira. 

Ottawa — John  V.  B.  Goodrich,  Grand  Haven.    » 

Saginaio — Chas.  W.  Grant,  Saginaw,  E.  S. 

Shiawassee — Alonzo  H.  Owens,  Venice. 

St.  Ciair—~M.Ts.  Helen  W.  Farrand,  Port  Huron. 

St.  Joseph — Hiram  Draper,  Findley. 

Tuscola — William  A.  Heartt,  Caro. 

Van  Buren — Kirk  W.  Noyes,  Paw  Paw. 

Washienaw — William  H.  Lay,  Ypsilanti. 

'Wayne—  J.  Wilkie  Moore,  Detroit. 

Judge  Albert  Miller  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was 
adopted : 

Resolved,  That  Col.  Michael  Shoemaker,  Hon.  Henry  H.  Holt,  and 
Geo.  H.  Greene,  Esq.,  be,  and  they  are  hereby  appointed,  delegates  to 
represent  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  literature  at  the* World's  Congress  Auxiliary,  to  be  held  at  the 
World's  Columbian  Exhibition  of  1893,  in  Chicago,  the  week  commenc- 
ing July  10,  and  report  the  result  of  their  observations  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  society  in  1894. 

David  Parsons,  of  Detroit,  offered  the  following  resolution  for  S.  B. 
McCracken,  which  after  some  discussion  was  lost: 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  persons,  members  of  the  society, 
the  chairman  of  which  shall  be  an  attorney  at  law,  be  appointed  by 
the  chair,  to  whom  shall  be  referred  any  and  all  matters  relating  to 
the  legal  status  of  the  society,  with  power  to  take  such  steps  as  may 
be  requisite  to  cure  any  imperfections,  should  such  be  found  to  exist. 
2 


10  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

A  solo  entitled  "  Lovely  Spring,"  was  then  sung  by  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Vivian. 

Rev.  E.  C.  Crawford,  of  Grand  Eapids,  read  a  very  able  paper  on 
his  "  Fifty- two  Years  in  the  Itinerancy  of  the  Michigan  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,"  in  which  he  related  many  interesting  reminiscences. 

L.  D.  Watkins,  of  Manchester,  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Settlement 
and  Natural  History  of  Manchester  and  Vicinity,"  showing  considerable 
observation  and  research. 

A  very  interesting  article  entitled  "  Sketch  of  John  Tanner,  known  as 
the  White  Indian,"  by  Judge  Joseph  H.  Steere,  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  was 
then  read  by'S.  B.  McCracken.  After  the  reading  of  this  paper  the 
Hon.  Thomas  D.  Gilbert,  of  Grand  Rapids,  made  the  following  remarks: 

A  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Bingham,  who  was  a  missionary  in  the 
vicinity  of  Fort  Monroe  from  1828  to  1855,  told  me  yesterday,  knowing 
that  this  paper  was  to  be  read,  some  incidents  in  connection  with  what 
was  known  at  Fort  Monroe  as  the  Tanner  year  in  1846.  Tanner  and 
the  fear  of  him  dominated  that  town  during  that  year  until  he 
disappeared.  All  the  traits  of  character  spoken  of  in  that  paper  this 
lady  confirmed.  Speaking  of  his  peculiarities  she  said  he  was  for 
many  years  the  interpreter  at  her  father's  mission,  interpreting  his 
sermons  to  the  Indians,  and  the  reason  of  his  antipathy  to  some  of  the 
citizens  there  was  this:  He  abused  this  white  wife  of  his  so  terribly 
that  she  was  forced  to  leave  him,  and  a  number  of  the  citizens  there, 
among  them  the  Schoolcrafts,  and  the  Rev.  Bingham,  and  some 
others,  contributed  the  necessary  money  to  enable  her  to  slip  away  and 
leave  him.  He  swore  vengence  against  everyone  who  aided  her  or 
sought  to  relieve  her  from  his  oppression.  Henry  R.  Schoolcraft  was 
the  one  whom  he  meant  to  kill,  but  for  some  reason  he  could  not  get 
a  chance  at  him,  and  he  supposed  that  he  took  his  next  kin,  James 
Schoolcraft,  against  whom  he  had  the  same  antipathy.  It  was  well 
understood  after  this  murder  of  James  Schqplcraft  that  there  were 
those  who  would  be  served  in  the  same  way,  and  the  officer's  post 
there  kept  a  guard  around  the  mission  house,  where  the  Rev.  Bingham 
lived,  for  two  months,  thinking  that  he  might  return  and  finish  his 
deadly  work,  but  he  never  was  seen  afterward,  as  was  clearly  shown  in 
that  paper. 

A  solo  was  then  sung  by  Arthur  Carmer  entitled,  "Then  You'll 
Remember  Me,"  and  the  meeting  adjourned  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 


MINUTES.  11 


THURSDAY   AFTERNOON. 

The  society  met  pursuant  to  adjournment  and  was  called  to  order  by 
the  president. 

Prayer,  by  Rev.  W.  F.  Dickerman. 

Music — A  solo,  by  Mr.  John  Daniels. 

Fred  Carlisle,  of  Detroit,  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Comparative 
Sketches  of  E.  B.  Ward,  James  F.  Joy,  Lewis  Cass,  and  C.  C. 
Trowbridge." 

A  violin  solp  entitled,  "  Airs  from  Orpheus,"  was  then  rendered  by 
Mrs.  Ella  W.  Shank. 

A  very  interesting  paper  on  "Railroad  History,"  by  James  F.  Joy, 
was  then  read  by  Geo.  H.  Greene. 

The  high  school  chorus  of  Lansing  then  sang  a  piece  entitled, 
"  Softly  the  Shadows  Flitting  O'er  Us." 

Five  minute  speeches  were  then  called  for  and  responded  to  as 
follows : 

Hon.  Henry  H.  Holt — Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  wish 
to  say  a  word  further  in  regard  to  this  picture.  We  are  here  as 
historians  as  well  as  pioneers.  It  is  a  part  of  our  duty  to  preserve  the 
history  of  Michigan  as  well  as  the  records  of  the  pioneer  settlers,  and 
in  this  connection  I  wish  to  say  something  further  in  regard  to  this 
picture  of  Lafayette. 

The  time  is  past  when  we  can  do  anything  in  a  pecuniary  manner, 
to  recompense  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  revolution,  for  the  many 
hardships  they  endured  in  their  struggle  for  independence. 

This  is  particularly  true  as  regards  those  of  foreign  countries  who 
assisted  us,  of  whom  Lafayette  is  an  especial  example. 

In  fact,  people  generally  do  not  fully  realize  the  great  obligations  we 
are  under  to  him  for  his  services  in  the  revolution.  There  are  many, 
indeed,  who  are  scarcely  aware  what  he  did  for  us,  and  how  important 
his  efforts  became.  We  do  not  remember  that  at  one  time  the  troops 
were  in  such  a  condition,  that,  in  order  to  keep  them  from  perishing 
from  lack  of  food  and  clothing  it  became  necessary  for  Lafayette  to 
borrpw  money  from  his  own  resources,  to  furnish  these  necessaries. 

Historians  frequently  say,  that  had  it  not  been  for  these  efforts  of 
Lafayette,  it  would  have  been  doubtful  if  Washington  could  have  suc- 
ceeded in  the  revolution. 

As  representatives  of  this  society,  it  seems  to  be  our  duty  to  keep 
these  matters  of  history  before  the  people  and  do  all  we  can  to  pre- 
serve their  recollection. 


12  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

A  few  years  since,  while  making  a  tour  of  Paris,  I  determined  to 
visit  the  grave  of  Lafayette.  After  inquiring  some  time  about  its 
location,  I  started  one  morning  to  find  it,  and  occupied  nearly  the 
whole  day  before  I  succeeded.  When  I  did  so,  it  was  overrun  with 
weeds  and  bushes  and  with  nothing  to  mark  it  but  a  small  tombstone. 
The  grave  of  a  private  citizen  in  Paris  would  receive  more  attention 
than  that  of  Gen.  Lafayette. 

I  need  not  say  that  I  was  mortified  to  learn  that  Americans,  visiting 
Paris,  know  so  little  regarding  one  who  rendered  us  such  valuable 
service. 

I  have  been  pleased  to  learn  within  the  last  few  days  that  a  number 
of  our  citizens  in  Paris,  procured  some  flowers  and  placed  them  on  his 
.grave  on  Decoration  day.  I  hope  that  this  will  be  the  custom  hereafter. 

Americans  should  do  something  more.  A  suitable  monument  '  ought 
to  be  erected  at  his  grave,  even  if  it  is  in  an  out  of  the  way  place,  in 
Paris. 

We  have  heard  what  Mr.  Bingham  says  in  regard  to  this  picture  of 
Lafayette,  and  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  true,  and  more  than  that,  I  am 
.glad  to  be  able  to  say  so.  It  is  only  lately  that  people  began  to  learn 
that  we  have  such  a  picture,  in  fact,  the  best  picture  of  Lafayette  in 
the  United  States. 

Although  we  have  this,  to  show  how  little  it  is  appreciated,  I  will 
say  that  I  have  several  times  inquired  of  different  senators  as  to  what 
picture  it  is — pretending  not  to  know — I  have  usually  found  but  few 
who  knew  whose  picture  it  is.  I  was  in  the  legislature  for  the  first 
time  in  1867  when  the  picture  was  in  the  library  in  the  old  capitol  in 
•a  terrible  condition,  without  any  frame,  covered  with  dust,  and  thrown 
upon  the  top  of  book  shelves. 

I  was  also  here  in  1869,  '71,  '73  and  '75,  when  it  was  in  the  same 
place,  and  few  knew  there  was  such  a  picture  in  the  library.  It  was 
taken  out,  on  the  building  of  the  new  capitol,  framed  and  repaired  and 
placed  in  its  present  position  in  the  senate  chamber,  where  I  next  saw 
it  at  the  session  of  1879. 

We  are  unable  to  say  who  brought  it  from  Paris,  but  Mr.  Bingham 
told  us  yesterday  that  Mr.  Gidley  told  him  that  it  was  procured  by 
Lucius  Lyon  and  brought  to  this  country,  we  do  not  know  how  or 
•exactly  when,  but  think  it  was  put  in  the  library  but  never  hung  until 
this  building  was  erected. 

We  certainly  are  under  obligations  to  take  care  of  it,  and  let  people 
know  that  we  have  it.  It  might  as  well  be  hung  in  a  cupboard  if 
people  do  not  know  where  it  is  and  what  it  is. 


MINUTES.  13* 

It  certainly  should  be  understood  and  appreciated.  The  guards 
should  call  attention  to  it  so  that  those  visiting  the  capitol  can  see  it 
if  they  wish. 

We  should  be  proud  of  it,  and  I  hope  you  will  go  home  remember- 
ing that  the  people  of  Michigan  are  the  owners  of  this  treasure,  as  in 
doing  this  we  are  showing  respect  to  the  memory  of  one  to  whom  we 
are  so  much  indebted. 

Hon.  Norman  Geddes — Mr.  Chairman,  I  wish  to  make  a  motion  that 
this  whole  matter  of  investigation  of  the  history  of  this  picture,  its 
origin,  and  how  the  State  came  into  possession  of  it,  be  referred  to  a 
committee  of  which  ex-Governor  Holt  be  the  chairman,  with  the 
request  that  he  prepare  a  paper  to  be  read  before  this  society  next 
year. 

The  above  resolution  was  adopted,  and  ex-Governor  Holt,  Stephen  D. 
Bingham,  and  Fred  Carlisle  were  appointed  as  members  of  such 
committee. 

Francis  I.  Clark,  Flat  Bock — I  am  greatly  pleased  to  hear  these 
gentlemen  speak  on  this  subject  and  of  this  individual.  The  portrait 
I  have  nothing  to  say  about,  but  it  is  the  man.  It  is  not  altogether 
what  Lafayette  did  in  this  country  for  America,  but  you  must  be 
aware  that  he  married  a  lovely  woman  for  his  wife  in  France,  and  he 
sacrificed  her  affections,  and  her  love  for  the  time  being;  and  not  only 
that,  he  left  France  against  the  orders  of  his  king,  and  went  to  a 
seaport  and  boarded  a  vessel  where  he  thought  there  would  be  no- 
chance  of  being  pursued  and  brought  back.  This  was  certainly  a  great 
undertaking  to  forsake  a  lovely  wife  and  disobey  the  orders  of  his- 
king,  and  come  to  America  to  lay  down  his  life  for  a  nation  that  he 
knew  nothing  about  any  more  than  that  we  were  struggling  for  liberty. 
In  the  first  instance  of  his  landing — he  landed  I  think  in  South  Caro- 
lina— he  hastened  to  the  army  where  General  Washington  lay  below 
Philadelphia.  And  there  was  the  British  army  drawn  up  on  the 
Brandywine  for  a  great  battle,  and  General  Washington  brought  all  of 
his  forces  and  did  the  best  that  he  could  to  keep  the  British  army  from, 
taking  possession  of  Philadelphia.  And  there  they  fought  a  great 
battle,  and  this  young  hero  was  wounded.  General  Washington,  you 
know,  received  him  as  a  son,  and  he  always  paid  the  greatest  attention 
to  him,  and  gave  him  high  command,  and  he  fought  nobly  and 
faithfully  for  a  country  he  had  no  other  interests  in  than  out  of  a 
patriotic  motive  to  help  America  gain  her  independence  and  become  a 
free  nation.  I  wish  I  had  the.  power  of  a  Daniel  Webster,  I  would 
like  to  portray  to  you  the  grand  sentiment  of  such  a  ,young  hero. 


14  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

Mr.  C.  B.  Stebbins,  Lansing — There  was  once  a  revolution  in  France. 
The  king  was  deposed  by  the  general  voice  of  the  people.  The 
provincial  government  was  partially  established,  and  the  call  was 
"What  shall  we  do?"  Some  were  for  proclaiming  a  republic.  Others 
said,  "No."  And  they  agreed  among  themselves  that  it  should  be 
Louis  Philippe.  The  next  question  was  will  the  people  sanction  this 
election?  And  while  that  state  of  things  existed,  and  they  were 
debating  that  question  in  regard  to  the  will  of  the  people,  Lafayette 
came  out  where  they  were  congregated  and  advised  them  to  go  in  for 
Louis  Philippe,  and  I  think  that  we  may  largely  say  that  Lafayette 
elected  Louis  Philippe  king  of  France.  Well,  what  about  this  picture? 
I  have  known  of  that  picture  ever  since  1857.  I  knew  of  its  being  in 
the  library  laid  away  as  the  Governor  has  told  us.  Louis  Philippe 
naturally  would  be  a  friend  of  Lafayette's,  and  I  have  heard  it  said  a 
great  many  times,  by  those  who  got  their  information  from  somebody 
else,  that  it  was  presented  to  this  State  by  Louis  Philippe. 

Hon.  Alpheus  Felch — I  was  so  much  interested  in  the  article  which 
has  been  read  here,  that  I  can  hardly  refrain  from  saying  some  word 
about  the  railroad  system  of  Michigan.  Most  of  us  remember  that  it 
is  almost  half  a  century  since  we  first  embarked  upon  the  railroad 
system,  and  we  all  know  ifchat  nothing  very  great,  nothing  that  we  have 
ever  attempted  to  do  has  done  more  to  promote  the  interest  of  the 
State  of  Michigan  than  the  railroad  system,  and  yet  I  can  remember 
very  well  when  there  was  some  portion  of  it  that  was  subject  to  great 
censure.  We  loaned  $5,000,000,  and  it  was  a  great  loan.  It  was  a 
poor  State,  and  it  was  thought  an  extravagant  idea  that  we  should 
loan  that  amount  of  money.  As  I  happened  to  be  in  the  first  legisla- 
ture which  adopted  that  system,  my  recollection  of  it  is  clear.  1 
remember  very  well  of  hearing  the  first  whistle  of  the  locomotive  that 
ever  was  heard  in  Michigan;  it  was  at  the  depot  in  Detroit,  the  place 
where  the  city  hall  now  stands.  The  machinery  had  come  on  from 
New  York  and  arrived  there  one  day,  and  by  the  next  day  the 
engineers  were  at  work  getting  it  into  position  and  running  order.  We 
had  one  or  two  cars  also.  About  three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
I  remember  of  hearing  the  sound  of  that  whistle.  It  was  not  the 
sound  we  get  from  the  locomotive  of  the  present  time;  it  was  about 
half  way  between  a  grunt  and  a  groan.  Whatever  it  was  it  made  a 
great  impression  upon  the  people  who  heard  it.  I  took  a  walk  that 
evening  and  passed  a  good  many  people,  and  among  them  a  good  many 
boys,  and  every  boy  had  that  upon  his  lips,  and  he  made  exactly  the 
same  sound  that -that  locomotive  made.  Let  me  say  a  word  about  the 


MINUTES.  15 

passage  of  this  bill  as  connected  with  the  system  itself.  We  got  three 
railroads.  Some  of  us  thought  that  as  much  as  we  had  loaned  a  large 
sum  of  money,  we  were  too  poor  to  make  three  roads.  So  while  the 
committee  on  railroads  reported  one  single  road  from  Detroit  through 
to  St.  Joseph,  we,  who  were  members  from  the  south  and  north,  thought 
that  if  we  undertook  to  pay  $5,000,000,  we  at  the  north  and  south 
ought  to  have  some  interest  in  this  railroad  business.  The  consequence 
was  that  when  they  were  about  to  pass  the  bill  I  sent  up  an  amend- 
ment which  provided  for  three  railroads  across  the  isthmus  instead  of 
one.  It  gave  them  great  alarm.  The  chairman  of  the  committee  at 
once  thought,  and  so  did  the  Detroit  people,  that  we  of  the  north  and 
south  had  combined  to  defeat  the  railroad  which  was  to  lead  to  Detroit. 
Well,  Judge  Ely  was  so  much  alarmed  about  it  that  he  immediately 
moved  for  an  adjournment.  We  explained  to  him  why  we  had  proposed 
to  have  three  roads.  He  thought  we  wanted  to  defeat  the  thing,  but 
we  did  not.  It  was  for  the  purpose  of  saving  the  road  and  not  to 
defeat  it  that  we  sent  up  the  amendment,  and  the  consequence  was 
that  we  ail  joined  and  voted  for  the  three  roads  and  the  $5,000,000 
loan,  and  it  turned  out  very  well.  We  got  the  road  completed  to 
Ypsilanti,  and  the  Ypsilanti  folks  invited  us  to  come  there  and 
celebrate  the  day  of  the  arrival  of  the  first  cars,  and  we  had  a  very 
good  time  on  the  way  and  very  good  entertainment  when  we  got  there, 
and  we  came  back  in  very  good  spirits.  But  when  we  got  around  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Dearborn  our  locomotive  seemed  to  become  very 
weak,  and  by  and  by  we  couldn't  go  at  all,  and  the  consequence  was 
that  the  locomotive  gave  out  entirely  and  we  were  left  to  take  care  of 
ourselves.  We  walked  about  ten  miles  and  got  into  Detroit  about  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning. 

I  had  some  further  connection  with  these  railroads.  I  have  always 
thought  that  a  man's  memory,  recollection  of  things  that  are  past,  were 
the  best  gems  he  ever  had  when  he  got  to  be  an  old  man,  and  I  think 
so  now.  In  1846  when  the  sale  of  the  railroads  took  place,  it  was  my 
duty  (I  was  then  in  the  executive  office)  to  make  some  recommendation 
upon  public  affairs.  I  took  the  liberty  of  recommending  to  the  legis- 
lature the  sale  of  the  railroads.  We  finally  perfected  the  sale  of  the 
roads.  The  capitalists  from  New  York  and  from  Boston  were  there, 
and  several  things  were  presented  by  people  who  were  opposed  to  it. 
I  think  you  will  find  it  in  looking  back  to  the  journal.  Somebody 
proposed  that  the  railroad  should  never  run  a  car  on  Sunday.  Some 
one  proposed  that  the  railroad  company  should  never  be  guilty  of  any 
breach  of  the  ten  commandments,  and  some  one  proposed  that  all  the 


]6  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

railroad  folks  should  go  to  church  twice  a  day  on  every  Sunday.  Those 
things  all  went  through,  and  we  all  cast  our  vote  for  them,  but  of 
course  they  all  failed  in  the  end.  It  became  my  duty  to  deliver  over 
the  railroad  to  the  new  company  organized.  We  signed  the  deed  in 
Detroit  and  then  went  over  the  road  to  deliver  it  to  them.  As  we 
went  along,  I  must  confess,  I  was  never  more  frightened  in  my  life.  I 
asked  the  engineer  why  in  the  world  he  went  so  rapidly.  He  said,  "  I 
am  employed  by  the  State,  and  tomorrow  the  State  wont  own  the  road, 
and  I  want  to  show  the  new  capitalists  how  well  I  can  run  the  cars." 
Railroads  were  made  entirely  within  the  ^  lives  of  some  of  us  here. 
When  I  came  to  this  country  the  longest  railroad  I  had  ever  seen  was 
the  one  from  Albany  to  Schnectady  and  I  think  that  was  the  nearest 
road  to  Michigan  at  that  time.  Now  all  over  the  world,  wherever  there 
is  any  civilization,  railroads  have  become  the  great  power  which  moves 
civilization  forward,  and  builds  up  the  communities,  nations  and  states, 
and  interests  of  all  kinds  are  built  up  by  railroads. 

Mr.  Stephen  Bingham — I  have  written  a  few  words  in  regard  to  the 
life  of  Mr.  Van  Buren,  which  I  would  like  to  present  to  the  society. 

A.  D.  P.  Van  Buren,  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  historical 
committee  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society,  entered  the  other  world  June 
27,  1892,  at  Galesburgh,  Michigan.  Born  at  Kinderhook,  N.  Y.,  April 
21,  1822,  and  of  Dutch  descent.  He  came  to  Battle  Creek  at  the  age 
of  fourteen  in  1836,  and 'has  been  a  resident  of  Michigan  since  that 
time,  except  for  a  year  or  two  as  a  young  man,  when  he  was  a  teacher 
in  Mississippi.  As  a  member  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society  his  work  has 
been  invaluable,  and  such  as  no  other  man  could  have  done.  His 
biographical  sketches,  his  papers  upon  the  "  Campaign  of  1840,"  and 
the  "  Old  Log  Schoolhouse,"  and  many  others,  all  instructive  and 
entertaining.  The  State  Pioneer  Society  desires  to  place  on  record  its 
high  estimation  of  his  valuable  services  as  a  member  and  especially 
able  contributor  to  its  public  records.  As  a  gentleman  and  scholar  he 
won  the  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  was  connected,  and  has  done 
very  much  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  early  Michigan  pioneers. 
His  place  can  never  be  filled. 

The  above  contribution  by  Mr.  Bingham  was  accepted  by  the  society. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Haze — It  is  a  little  interesting  to  me,  perhaps  it  would 
be  to  you,  how  I  got  my  shirt  dried  years  ago  in  1838.  I  left  the 
county  of  Oakland  down  here  where  my  father  lived,  came  out  through 
this  country,  crossed  the  Grand  river  down  here  five  or  six  miles,  and 
took  off  into  Eaton  county.  That  day  and  night  were  the  first  I  ever 
spent  in  Eaton  county,  and  it  did  make  an  impression  upon  my  mind. 


MINUTES.  17 

It  rained  fearfully.  I  was  alone.  I  had  on  my  back  a  little  knapsack 
that  was  made  by  my  mother  out  of  an  old  bag  that  the  rats  had  eaten 
pretty  thoroughly  up.  In  it  I  had  a  few  little  things,  and  I  traveled 
through  that  rain  following  marked  trees  all  day  long.  Just  as  the 
sun  was  setting  and  the  night  was  coming  on  I  came'  to  a  house.  It 
didn't  rain,  nor  pour;  the  hoops  seemed  to  have  bursted  off  of  the 
tank  and  the  bottom  had  fallen  out,  and  I  was  wet  through  and  through. 
I  had  a  wallet  and  in  it  I  had  seven  dollars  in  small  bills,  and  when 
I  came  to  get  out  my  wallet  at  night  the  bank  notes  were  thoroughly 
cemented  together.  There  were  two  women  in  the  house  which  I  came 
to,  and  they  gave  me  something  to  eat  and  helped  me  to  pick  my  bills 
apart,  and  said  "  If  you  can  climb  up  the  loft  you  will  find  a  bed,  and 
if  you  will  do  that  and  hand  your  clothes  down  to  us  we  will  dry 
them."  And  I  handed  them  down  and  they  dried  them  for  me  all  up 
nice  and  then  passed  them  up  to  me,  and  that  is  the  way  I  got  my 
shirt  dried. 

L.  D.  Watkiiis  I  think  there  is  a  lady  here  who  from  her  looks, 
knows  all  about  the  spinning  wheel. 

Mrs.  Marion  Turner — My  father  came  to  Michigan  in  1836.  I  was 
quite  a  young  girl  then.  When  we  moved  into  west  Michigan  we 
forded  every  river  and  stream,  and  several  times  in  our  lumber  wagon 
we  would  just  be  afloat.  And  so  1  know  a  little  of  the  early  days  in 
Michigan.  My  mother  brought  her  large  spinning  wheel  and  small 
wheel  with  her.  She  knew  how  to  spin  both  with  a  small  and  large 
wheel.  There  were  five  daughters  and  one  son,  and  we  moved  into 
Clinton  county  in  the  fall  of  1886.  My  father  was  ninety-three  when 
he  died,  he  was  Jesse  Monroe.  I  could  relate  a  great  many  incidents 
but  I  prefer  to  hear  from  others. 

The  pupils  from  the  Larch  street  school  then  sang  a  piece  entitled 
"  The  Happy  Spider  "  and  the  meeting  adjourned  until  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening. 


THURSDAY    EVENING. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  president  pursuant  to  adjourn- 
ment and  prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  R.  C.  Crawford. 

A  solo  "  The  Sword  of  Bunker  Hill "  was  sung  by  Ernest  Sellers. 

A  poem,  entitled  "  When  I  was  a  Boy  with  a  Head  Like  Tow  "  by  U. 
B.  Webster  of  Benton  Harbor,  was  then  read  by  Dennis  E.  Alward. 
3 


18  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

A  solo,  entitled  "  Scotch  Songs,"  was  sung  by  Miss  Irma  Haight. 

A  paper  on  the  "  Early  Missions  on  the  Saginaw  "  by  Fred  Carlisle 
of  Detroit,  was  then  read  by  Geo.  H.  Greene. 

A  solo,  entitled  "  Loves  Old  Sweet  Song,"  was  then  sung  by  Mr.  L, 
A.  Baker. 

Five  minute  speeches  were  then  called  for  and  responded  to  as  follows: 

Francis  I.  Clark,  Flat  Kock — Mr.  President:  I  presume  that  Wayne 
county  affords  as  many  instances  of  history  as  any  other  county  in  the 
State.  Wayne  county  has  had  a  great  many  battles  fought  on  her  soil. 
You  all  well  remember  that  after  the  battle  on  the  plains  of  Abraham, 
fought  by  Generals  Wolf  and  Montcalm,  and  the  armies  were  about 
equal,  that  Montcalm  did  not  want  to  fight  the  battle  with  the  English 
but  General  Wolf  brought  his  army  up  on  the  plains  of  Abraham,  and 
in  the  morning  Montcalm  saw  the  British  army  in  front  of  him,  and 
there  was  no  other  way  but  for  him  to  march  out  his  forces  and  fight 
it  out.  All  this  territory  went  into  the  hands  of  the  British  and  they 
came  to  Detroit  and  took  command.  Every  Frenchman  who  inhabited 
the  region  of  St.  Clair  down  the  Detroit  Eiver  and  around  Lake  Erie 
never  was  known  to  be  molested  or  troubled  by  an  Indian.  They  all 
seemed  to  work  together,  and  to  have  one  interest,  and  the  French 
people  were  always  spared  to  go  out  and  till  the  soil. 

Ralph  Watson  of  South  Biley — I  remember  that  when  General  Cass 
was  in  Detroit  that  he  and  several  others  made  a  bargain  with  a  young 
.man  by  the  name  of  Fox  that  they  would  give  him  a  suit  of  clothes,  a 
good  Indian  pony  and  twenty-five  dollars  if  he  would  carry  the  mail 
through  from  Detroit  to  Grand  Kapids,  and  return  again  to  Detroit  in 
nine  days.  Fox  was  a  young  man,  quite  an  able  fellow,  and  he  under- 
took the  job.  He  related  the  circumstances  to  me.  He  said  that  when 
he  got  to  where  Lansing  is,  of  course  it  was  all  wilderness,  he  got  onto 
those  hills  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Grand  river  somewhere,  and  looked 
over  the  trees  to  the  west  as  the  sun  was  setting,  and  it  looked  wild 
in  the  extreme.  He  followed  the  Indian  trail.  When  he  got  about 
half  way  between  Lansing  and  Delta  he  heard  a  pack  of  wolves  coming 
and  he  thought  perhaps  they  might  eat  his  pony  up.  So  he  took  his 
mail  bag  and  got  up  into  a  tree,  and  by  that  time  the  wolves  had  got 
even  with  him,  and  he  found  that  they  were  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river.  After  many  difficulties  he  finally  reached  Grand  Rapids,  left  the 
mail  there  and  started  back,  and  when  he  got  to  Detroit  at  twelve 
o'clock  at  night  Cass  told  him  he  had  done  so  well  he  would  give  him 
ten  dollars.  That  is  what  Mr.  Fox  received  for  carrying  the  mail 
through  to  Grand  Kapids. 


REPORT  OF  THE  RECORDING  SECRETARY.  19 

Auld  Lang  Syne  was  then  sung  by  the  audience,  after  which  Rev. 
Wm.  H.  Haze  pronounced  the  benediction  and  the  meeting  adjourned 
sine  die. 


REPORT  OF  THE  RECORDING  SECRETARY. 


Lansing,  June  7,  1893. 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical 
Society: 

Your  recording  secretary  begs  leave  to  submit  the   following   report: 

The  eighteenth  annual  meeting  of  this  society  was  held  in  the  senate 

chamber  of  the  capitol  June  1  and  2,  1892,  at  which  time  some  of  the 

most  valuable  historical  papers  ever  read  before  the  society  were  read. 

MEMBERSHIP. 

The  total  number  of  names  now  enrolled  on  our  membership  book 
is  eight  hundred  and  seven.  Of  this  number  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
eight  have  been  reported  as  deceased,  leaving  a  membership  of  five 
hundred  and  twenty-nine. 

Since  our  last  report  there  have  been  forty-one  names  added  to  the 
list,  viz.,  John  B.  Clement,  Blissfield;  J.  C.  Blanchard,  Ionia;  Chas. 
W.  Barber,  Howell;  D.  L.  Burgess,  Portland;  Edwin  B.  Winans, 
Hamburgh;  Ralph  Watson,  Riley;  Bethuel  C.  Farrand,  Port  Huron; 
Myron  Abbott,  White  Oak;  Frederick  G.  Bailey,  Vernon;  Charles  W. 
Church  and  Sarah  M.  Church,  Lansing;  Fred  Carlisle,  Detroit;  M.  H. 
Bailey,  Dimondale;  Gertrude  E.  Morehouse,  Portland;  John  M.  Cald- 
well  and  Helen  N.  Caldwell,  Battle  Creek;  John  R.  Price,  Lansing; 
Melville  McGee,  Jackson;  Geo.  H.  Hazelton,  Elwood,  N.  J.;  Gabriel 
Bissonette,  Monroe;  Charles  A.  Bissonette,  Grand  Rapids;  William  W. 
Peck,  Frederick  W.  Willcox,  J.  Davidson  Burns,  Albert  A.  Holcomb, 
Richard  A.  Sykes,  N.  Chase,  Edwin  J.  Phelps,  Edward  Woodbury, 
Wm.  H.  Buell,  Romine  H.  Buckhout,  A.  J.  Shakespeare,  Dallas 
Boudeman,  S.  H.  Wattles,  J.  B.  Allen,  and  James  Monroe,  all  of 
Kalamazoo  (the  result  of  the  efforts  of  our  vice  president  for  that 


20  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

county,  Henry  Bishop);  Geo.  E.  Steele,  Grand  Traverse;  Wm.  P.  Ains- 
ley,  Williamston;  Frank  Hodgeman,  Climax;  Charles  8.  Williams, 
Owosso;  Charles  V.  DeLand,  Jackson. 

DONATIONS. 

The  following  list  of  donations  have  been  made  within  the  past  year: 

AGRICULTURAL  AND  MECHANICAL  COLLEGE  OF  TEXAS: 

Fifth  annual  report  of  the  Texas  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  for  1892. 

Bulletin  No.  25  of  the  Texas  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  for  December,  1892. 
JUDGE  CHARLES  C.  BALDWIN,  Cleveland,  O.: 

Bethlehem  and  Ohio  History,  leaflet. 
E.  W.  BLATCHFOBD,  Chicago,  111.: 

Proceedings  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Newberry  Library  for  the  year  ending  January  5,  1892. 

The  Newberry  Library,  Chicago-  Certificate  of  Incorporation  and  Incorporation  Act. 
WM.  H.  BBEABLEY,  Detroit: 

Genealogical  Chart  of  the  Brearley  Family. 
BUFFALO  HISTOBICAL  SOCIETY,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.: 

Annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  January  10,  1893,  and  the  Society  Proceedings. 
CONNECTICUT  HISTOBIOAL  SOCIETY,  Hartford,  Ct.: 

Putnam's  General  Orders,  1777. 

Invitation  from  the  Wadsworth  Atheneum  to  the  opening  of  the  new  Libraries  and  Art  Galleries. 
MRS.  JACOB  S.  FABBAND,  Detroit: 

Tributes  of  the  public  prints  setting  forth  the  life  and  good  works  of  Jacob  S.  Farrand. 
CHAS.  W.  GBANT,  Saginaw,  E.  S.: 

A  lot  of  old  newspapers,  pamphlets,  etc. 
GEO.  H.  GREENE,  Lansing: 

State  Republican  Novembers,  1892,  containing  sketches  and  portraits  of  republican  candidates  for 

county  offices,  Ingham  county. 
KANSAS  HISTOBICAL  SOCIETY,  Topeka,  Kansas: 

The  Topeka  Daily  Capital  of  August  21,  1892,  containing  an  address  by  Judge  F,  G.  Adams. 
WALTER  S.  LOGAN,  New  York  City: 

The  Siege  of  Cuautla,  the  Bunker  Hill  of  Mexico,  by  Walter  8.  Logan. 
MINNESOTA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY,  St.  Paul,  Minn.: 

Seventh  biennial  report  of  the  society  to  the  legislature  of  1893. 
J.  WILKIE  MOORE,  Detroit: 

Detroit  Free  Press  November  2,  1892,  containing  an   account  of   his  fifty-nine   years   residence  in 
Detroit. 

An  old  bayonet  and  cannon  ball  from   Fort  Lernoult,  afterward  Fort  Shelby,  corner  of  Fort  and 

Shelby  Streets,  Detroit,  taken  from  eleven  feet  under  ground. 
NEBRASKA  HISTOBIOAL  SOCIETY: 

Transactions  and  Reports  of  the  Society,  Vol.  IV. 
NKW  ENGLAND  HISTOBIO  GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Boston,  Mass.: 

New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register  for  July  and  October,  1892,  and  January  and 
April,  1893. 

Proceedings  of  the  society  at  the  annual  meeting,  January  4,  1898. 

List  of  members  of  the  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society,  January,  1893. 
NEW  YORK  HISTOBIOAL  SOCIETY; 

Volumes  1  and  2,  Collections,  Deane  Papers. 

The  Fishery  Question,  by  Charles  Isham. 
OLD  COLONY  CLUB,  Boston,  Mass.: 

Fisheries  Within  the  Territorial  Limits  of  the  States  are  not  Subject   to  Congressional    Control- 
by  Hon.  Charles  E.  Littlefield. 
Axos  PEBBY,  Providence,  R.  I.: 

An  Official  Tour  Along  the  Eastern  Coast  of  the  Regency  of  Tunis,  by  Amos  Perry,  LL.  D. 
Carthage  and  Tunis,  by  Amos  Perry:  LL.  D. 


REPORT  OF  THE  RECORDING  SECRETARY.          21 

SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTE,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Two  copies  of  the  "  Museums  of  the  Future,"  by  G,   Brown  Goode. 
ROBEBT  T.  SWAN,  Commissioner,  Boston,  Mass.: 

Fourth  and  Fifth  annual  reports  on  the  custody  and  condition  of  the  Public  Records. 
MRS.  ELLEN  HABDIN  WALWOBTH,  Editor: 

Two  copies  of  the  American  Monthly  Magazine  for  December,  1892. 
MBS  BETSEY  WKBBEB,  Lansing: 

Original  tax  rolls  for  the  town  of  Water  town,  Clinton  county,  for  the  years  1888,  1839,  1840,  1841 

and  1842. 
WESTEBN  RESEBVE  HISTOBIOAL  SOCIETY,  Cleveland,  O.: 

Tracts  73-84,  Vol.  III. 
WYOMING  HISTOBICAL  AND  GEOLOGICAL,  SOCIETY,  Wilkes  Barre,  Pa.: 

Wyoming  Memorial  Medal  in  commemoration  of  the  Battle  and  Massacre  of  Wyoming  July  3, 1778. 
MISCELLANEOUS:  * 

Five  copies  of  Gov.  John  J.  Bagley's  Thanksgiving  Proclamation  for  1875,  and  one  for  1878. 

COMMITTEE    MEETINGS. 

The  executive  committee  and  committee  of  historians  have  held  two 
meetings  in  joint  session  since  the  last  annual  meeting,  as  follows: 

One  on  April  25,  1893,  just  after  the  appropriation  of  1893  had  been 
granted,  to  decide  on  plans  for  future  work  and  the  judicious  expendi- 
ture of  this  appropriation. 

It  was  decided  to  proceed  at  once  with  the  publication  of  Volume 
XXI,  Pioneer  and  Historical  Collections,  to  contain  the  proceedings  of 
the  annual  meeting  of  1892,  together  with  such  historical  papers  as 
had  been  collected  up  to  that  date. 

The  secretary  was  directed  to  have  printed  1,500  copies  of  the 
constitution  and  by-laws  in  accordance  with  a  resolution  adopted  at 
the  last  annual  meeting. 

A  committee  consisting  of  Fred .  Carlisle  was  appointed  to  draft  a 
circular  for  distribution,  relative  to  the  duties  of  vice  presidents,  and 
the  necessity  of  county  and  other  societies  becoming  auxiliary  to  this 
society. 

The  secretary  was  instructed  to  make  the  usual  necessary  prepara- 
tions for  the  annual  meeting  on  the  7th  and  8th  of  June,  such  as 
providing  for  a  place  of  meeting,  securing  a  stenographer,  music,  etc. 

The  second  meeting  of  the  committees  was  held  on  June  5  and  7, 
1893,  for  the  purpose  of  completing  the  arrangements  for  the  annual 
meeting  of  June  7  and  8.  The  program  as  arranged  by 'the  secretary 
was  submitted,  approved,  and  ordered  printed. 

Jennie  B.  Greene  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  committee  of 
historians  to  continue  until  further  action  of  the  committees. 

Mrs.  Mary  C.  Spencer,  State  Librarian,  made  a  proposition  to  the 
committees  to  set  apart  space  in  the  State  Library  for  the  books, 
papers,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  society,  classify  the  same,  arid  publish 


22  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

them    in    an    appendix    to   her    catalogue,    which    was    accepted   and    a 
resolution  of  thanks  for  her  generous  offer  was  adopted. 

The  bills  allowed  and   ordered   paid  will    be    found  in    the   report  of 

the  treasurer  and    the    balance    of    the    work   accomplished    during  the 

year  will   be    found    in   the   minutes   of   the    annual    meeting   and  the 

annual  reports  of  the  other  officers  of  the  society  submitted  at  this  date. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

GEO.  H.   GEEENE, 

Recording  Secretary. 


EEPOKT  OF  THE  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


Lansing,  June  7,  1893. 
To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical 

Society  : 

I  herewith  beg  leave  to  submit  my  fourteenth  annual  report  of  the 
correspondence  of  the  society  together  with  the  file  of  letters  and  com- 
munications received  within  the  past  year.  These  letters  are  all  filed 
for  easy  reference  and  all  requiring  an  answer  have  been  promptly 
replied  to,  and  all  donations  entrusted  to  my  address  have  been  duly 
acknowledged. 

Notices  of  this  meeting  have  been  mailed  to  every  member  of  the 
society  together  with  a  copy  of  the  constitution,  by-laws  and  list  of 
members  which  has  been  recently  printed  in  accordance  with  a  resolu- 
tion adopted  at  our  last  annual  meeting,  also  a  circular  issued  by  the 
committee  of  historians  with  a  view  of  securing  a  greater  cooperation 
with  county  and  other  local  'societies,  with  this  society  and  thereby 
preserve  many  of  the  historical  papers  read  before  these  societies  which 
might  otherwise  fall  into  careless  hands  and  be  lost.  This  notice  and 
circular  were  also  mailed  to  all  the  leading  newspapers  of  the  state, 
many  of  which  have  given  notice  of  this  meeting  in  a  prominent  place 
in  their  columns. 

At  the  close  of  our  last  annual  meeting,  I  sent  a  notice  to  each  of 
the  vice  presidents  informing  them  of  their  election  and  duties,  and 


REPORT  OF  THE  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


23 


another  about  a  month  since  requesting  them  to  make  a  memorial 
report  at  this  meeting,  of  worthy  pioneers  of  their  counties  who  have 
died  within  the  year. 

The  death  roll  of  members  of  the  society  for  the  past  year,  so  far  as 
1  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  is  as  follows: 


No. 

Name. 

Residence. 

Born. 

Died. 

Age. 

Came 
to 
Mich. 

38 

Ebenezer  S.  Eggleston  

Grand  Rapids  

May  12,  1825  .... 

Aug.  8,  1892  

67 

1837 

58 

Betsey  Fisk. 

Allegau 

Sept.  22,  1810 

July  7,  1892.. 

82 

1834 

137 

James  I.  David  

Ecorse 

Aug.  2,  1814.    .. 

Oct.  13,  1892.  .. 

78 

1842 

171 

Jonathan  Parsons 

Kalamazoo 

Oct.  7,  1820 

Aug.  17,  1892 

72 

1885 

?11 

Hiram  Arnold. 

Kalamazoo 

July  14,  1808 

July  28,  1892 

84 

1836 

?JK?, 

Dr.  Henry  L.  Joy 

Marshall 

Jan.  25,  1822 

June  21,  1892    .. 

70 

1850 

309 

John  Rutherford 

Centreville 

June  26,  1814 

Mar.  16,  1893  .. 

79 

1835 

811 

Benj.  F.  Partridge  

Bay  City 

April  19,  1822.... 

Oct.  19,  1892  

70 

1822 

415 

Francis  R.  Stebbins  

Adrian  

Oct.  26,  1818.... 

Sept.  29,  1892.... 

74 

1883 

458 

Alftx^ndftr  flhupnt.nn 

Detroit 

Feb.  3,  1818 

May  2,  1898 

75 

1818 

54?, 

A.  D.  P.  Van  Buren 

Galesbargh 

April  21,  1822.. 

June  27,  1892. 

70 

1836 

610 

Theophilus  C.  Abbot. 

Tensing 

April  29,  1826.. 

Nov.  7,  1892  

66 

1855 

618 

J.  Huff  Jones  

Detroit  

5  declined  to   > 

Dec.  16,  1892.... 

72 

1881 

647 

Geo.  A.  Smith 

Somerset 

(  give  this  date  $ 
March  8,  1825 

Jan.  29,  1898 

68 

1889 

668 

Stephen  F.  Brown 

Grand  Rapids 

Dec.  81,  1819 

June  2,  1898. 

73 

1830 

683 

Charles  Shepard 

Grand  Rapids 

July  18,  1812 

Mar.  8,  1893 

81 

1835 

78?, 

John  M  .  Cald  well  

Battle  Creek 

Sept.  18,  1829     . 

Mar.  8,  1893.    .. 

63 

1886 

Also  the  following  whose    deaths   have  not  heretofore  been  reported: 


No. 

Name. 

Residence. 

Born. 

Died. 

Age. 

Came 
to 
Mich. 

?3 

Orson  H.  Look 

Lowell 

April  12  1830 

1881 

51 

1834 

194 

Celestia  E.  May 

Nov.  20,  1800 

Dec.  2,  1889 

89 

1834 

512 

Henry  B.  Lathrop.    .  . 

Jackson    ..  

July  6,  1808.. 

Aug.  20,  1890  ... 

82 

1834 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

GEORGE  H.  GREENE, 

Corresponding  Secretary. 


24  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 


REPORT    OF     THE    TREASURER. 


Lansing,  June  7,  1893. 
To  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society: 

I  herewith  submit  my  annual  report  as  follows:  Merritt  L.  Coleman 
treasurer,  in  account  with  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society, 
from  June  1,  1892  to  June  7,  1893. 

RECEIPTS. 

To  balance  in  my  hands,  June  1, 1892 —       '$222  82 

"  amount  received  on  account  of  membership  fees _ . 47  00 

"         "  "       "          "       "  sale  of  Vols.  1  and  2 225 

Total .  — — -— $272~07 

DISBURSEMENTS. 

For  binding... - 48  00 

Balance  on  hand  June  7, 1893 . $224  07 

APPEOPBIATION    OF   1891. 

Amount  on  hand  June  1,  1892  of  the  appropriation  made  by  Act  33 
of  1891,  was  as  follows: 

General  fund... $1,00000 

Publishing  fund 3,70000 

Total...  $4,70000 


DISBURSEMENTS. 

From  the  general  fund: 

Postage,  express  and  stationery $41  83 

Expenses  of  committee  of  historians 85  60 

"          "  executive  committee _ 3145 

"  annual  meeting,  1892 , 57  59 

Copying  records  at  Ottawa,  Canada 168  86 

Copyright,  Vols.  17, 18, 19,  20... 400 

Engraving  maps  and  portraits _ 94  50 

Preparing  printers'  copy,  reading  proof  and  making  indexes....  516  67 

*  J    QQQ    QJJ 

From  the  publishing  fund: 

Printing  and  binding  Vol.  17 $1,042  87 

14     18 _ 1,01861 

VolB.  19  and  20.. .  1,638  52 

3,700  00 

Total $4,700  00 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  OF  HISTORIANS.  25 

APPROPRIATION    OF    1893. 

The  appropriation  made  by  Act  60  of  1893  can  be  drawn  from  the 
state  treasury  only  on  a  warrant  from  the  auditor  general  and  a  voucher 
approved  by  the  president  and  secretary  of  the  society,  and  is  as  follows : 

Amount  appropriated  for  1898 •.. $2,500  00 

44    1894 _ -. -.        2,500  00 

Total — .... :-       $5,00000 

DISBURSEMENTS. 

Copying  records  at  Ottawa,  Canada — .         $152  04 

Preparing  copy  for  printers,  reading  proof,  making  indexes,  etc 100  00 

Total .- 252  04 

Balance  available  in  state  treasury  .. $4,747  96 


All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

MERRITT  L.  COtEMAN, 

Treasurer. 


REPORT  OF   THE   COMMITTEE   OF   HISTORIANS. 


Lansing,  Mich.,  June  7,  1893. 
To  the  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society  of  the  State  of  Michigan: 

The  committee  of  historians  would  respectfully  report  that  in  the 
past  year  it  has  been  quite  successful  in  acquiring  historical  material 
relative  to  the  settlement  of  counties  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
Lower  Peninsula  of  Michigan,  and  of  those  of  the  Upper  Peninsula,  with 
many  items  of  interest  relative  to  the  industrial  pursuits  of  the 
pioneers  in  the  different  sections  of  the  State,  particularly  those 
relating  to  agriculture,  mining,  the  fisheries,  and  the  lumber  interests. 

The  committee  has  also  continued  its  investigations  in  the  dominion 
archives  at  Ottawa,  Canada,  and  has  had  copied  twelve  maps  and 
4,605  folios  of  matter  found  there  in  official  papers  relative  to  the 
history  of  Michigan  during  the  Indian,  French,  and  British  occupation 
of  the  territory  west  of  the  great  lakes. 

The   historical   value  of  the  papers  which   the  committee   has  caused 
to  be  copied  at  Ottawa,  Canada,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  dominion 
government  and   the  active  kindness  of   Douglas  Brymner,  Esq.,  Cana- 
4 


26  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

dian  Archivist,  cannot  be  placed  too  highly,  since  they  constitute  an 
official  authority,  made  by  reports  of  officers  in  the  different  depart- 
ments to  the  French  and  British  governments,  on  many  points 
connected  with  the  history  of  Michigan  while  under  the  government  of 
France  or  Great  Britain,  and  daring  the  revolutionary  war  and  the 
war  of  1812,  with  the  negotiations  with  Great  Britain  relative  to  the 
surrender  of  territory  withheld  after  the  treaties  of  peace  which 
belonged  to  the  United  States.  This  valuable  information  could  not 
be  obtained  from  any  other  source. 

The  committee  has  also  procured  the  publication  of  two  volumes 
(19  and  20)  of  the  Historical  "Collections"  of  the  society,  which  are 
now  ready  for  delivery.  Volume  21  is  also  in  the  process  of  publica- 
tion, but  will  not  be  finished  until  after  the  close  of  the  present 
meeting. 

VOLUME   NINETEEN. 

Volume  19  is  a  book  of  700  pages  and  is  composed  of  copies  of 
papers  relating  to  Michigan  from  those  on  file  in  the  archives  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada  at  Ottawa,  among  which  may  be  found: 

Reports  on  American  colonies  from  1721  to  1762. 

A  copy  of  an  Indian  deed  to  the  Island  of  Mackinac,  dated  May 
12,  1781. 

Military  dispatches  from  1758  to  1762. 

The  Bouquet  papers  (270  pages)  being  reports  running  from  1759 
to  1765,  made  by  and  to  Col.  Henry  Bouquet,  at  that  time  command- 
ing British  forces  in  Canada  and  the  Northwest. 

The  Haldimand  papers  (400  pages),  being  official  reports  of  every 
name  and  nature,  including  military,  civil,  and  Indian  affairs  relating 
to  Michigan  and  the  Northwest,  from  1773  to  178 L,  made  by  and  to 
the  British  officials  connected  with  the  Canadian  government. 

The  committee  would  call  attention  to  the  following  as  of  particular 
interest  and  value: 

"Copy  of  a  Representation  of  the  Lords'  Commissioners  for  Trade 
and  Plantations  to  the  King,  upon  the  State  of  His  Majesty's  Colonies 
and  Plantations  on  the  Continent  of  North  America.  Dated  September 
8,  1721."— Page  1. 

This  report  covers  13  pages  and  is  very  comprehensive,  relating  as 
it  does  to  the  entire  country  east  of  the  Mississippi;  and  treating  of 
the  intercourse  and  relations  of  the  French  and  English  with  each 
other,  with  the  Indians,  and  with  the  colonies. 


REPORT  OP  THE  COMMITTEE  OF  HISTORIANS.  27 

The  letter  of  "Thomas  Gage,  on  the  French  in  Lower  Canada, 
dated  March  20,  1762,"  will  be  found  to  be  of  interest.— Page  14.  As 
also  the 

"List  and  account  of  the  posts  where  trade  with  the  Savages  was 
carried  on  in  the  Upper  Country.  March  20,  1762." 

These  posts  were  situated  on  both  the  north  and  south  shores  of 
Lake  Superior,  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  on  Lake  Huron,  Lake  Michigan, 
on  the  St.  Joseph,  Wabash,  and  Miamis  rivers,  and  at  Mackinaw  and 
Detroit. 

BOUQUET    PAPERS. 

On  page  29  of  this  volume,  in  the  Bouquet  papers,  is  a  copy  of  a 
letter  from  Pierre  Francois  Vaudreuil,  announcing  the  surrender  of 
Montreal  by  the  French  to  Gen.  Amherst  on  the  8th  of  February,  1760. 

On  pages  212  to  219  inclusive  is  the  copy  of  a  letter  from  James 
MacDonald  to  Col.  Henry  Bouquet,  dated  Detroit,  July  12.  1763,  giving 
a  detailed  account  of  Pondiac's  attack  on  Detroit  and  its  defense  by 
Major  Gladwin. 

Ensign  John  Cristie  to  Col.  Henry  Bouquet,  l()th  July,  1763.  Attack 
upon  and  capture  of  Presque  Isle  by  the  Indians. — Pages  209-10. 

Col.  Henry  Bouquet  to  Gen.  Jeffrey  Amherst,  5th  August,  1763,  and 
also  6th  August.  Battle  at  Edge  Hill  and  Bushy  Run,  twenty-six 
miles  from  Fort  Pitt;  sixty  killed  or  wounded. — Pages  219-23. 

Gen.  Thomas  Gage  succeeds  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst  in  command  of 
British  forces,  18th  November,  1763.— Pages  243-4. 

Distances  from  Fort  Pitt  to  Wakatamicke  and  lower  Shawanese 
towns,  and  names  of  fourteen  Delaware  and  Shawanese  towns. — Page  260. 

Col.  Henry  Bouquet  to  Gen.  Thomas  Gage.  Camp  at  the  forks  of 
the  Muskingham,  15th  Nov.,  1764;  Fort  Pitt,  Nov.  30,  1764.  Relative 
to  treaties  with  the  Delawares,  Shawanese,  Mingoes,  Mohikons, 
Wyandots,  and  Twighwees.— Pages  279-95. 

HALDIMAND   PAPERS. 

In  the  Haldimand  papers,  'pages  296  to  299,  is  a  letter  from  Major 
Henry  Basset  to  Gen.  Frederick  Haldimand,  dated  Detroit,  29th  April, 
1773,  giving  a  description  of  the  station;  also  21st  May  and  4th  June, 
1773,  to  Gen.  Thos.  Gage.  Relative  to  murders  by  Indians  at  Saginagh 
and  St.  Joseph. — Pages  300-1. 

Capt.  John  Vattas  to  Gen.  Haldimand,  Michilimacinac,  June  16, 
1773.  Indian  trade  with  the  Spaniards  on  the  Mississippi. — Page  302. 


28  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

Speech  in  Indian  council  at  Detroit,  18th  August,  1773;  Miamis 
and  Hurons.— Pages  308-10. 

Trade  in  the  Lake  Superior  country  in  1778.— Pages  337  to  340. 

Transportation  of  goods  to  the  Upper  Country\in  1778.  Muster  roll  of 
officers,  carpenters,  blacksmiths,  employed  in  ship  yard,  Detroit,  1777-8. 

Page"  344. 

St.  Joseph's,  15th  Sept.,  1778.  Louis  Chevallier  to  Major  Depeyster, 
commandant  at  Michillimackinac.  Relative  to  Kikapous,  Sakis,  and 
other  Indian  Tribes.— Page  352. 

Observations  necessary  for  Capt.  Brehm  to  make  on  his  route 
between  Lachine  and  Detroit.  The  instructions  for  observations 
number  forty-nine. — Page  389. 

Gen.  Haldimand's  speech  to  the  Indians  resorting  to  Michillimakinac 
and  its  vicinity,  2d  July,  1779.— Pages  444-46. 

Petition  of  36  merchants  of  Detroit  to  Gen.  Haldimand,  5th  January, 
1780.— Pages  492-3. 

Charles  Grant  to  Gen.  Haldimand,  24th  April,  1780,  "  Concerning 
the  Trade  carried  on  between  the  Merchantile  people  of  this  Province 
and  the  savages  of  the  Upper  Countries. — Pages  508-12. 

Attack  and  capture  of  Fort  Liberty  and  three  other  forts  by  the 
British  and  Indians,  June  24,  1780.  Eeport  of  Capt.  Henry  Bird^ 
from  Ohio,  opposite  Licking  Creek,  July  1st,  1780. — Pages  538-9  and 
541-3. 

Major  Arent  S.  De  Peyster  to  Col.  Mason  Bolton,  Detroit,  Aug.  4, 
1780. 

Arrival  of  Capt.  Bird  with  about  150  prisoners  (Germans  who  speak 
English)  of  350  taken  in  the  forts  near  the  Ohio  yi  June. — Page  553. 

"Memorial  of  John  Macomb,  late  of  Hosack,  in  the  County  of 
Albany,  province  of  New  York,  sheweth,  that  your  memorialist  in 
conjunction  with  his  son-in-law,  Lieut.  Francis  Pfister,  deceased, 
engaged  for  His  Majesty's  Service  upwards  of  five  hundred  effective 
men,  that  three  hundred  and  eighteen  did  actually  join  General  Bur- 
goyne's  Army,  at  the  head  of  which  on  the  fatal  16th  day  of  August, 
1777,  at  Bennington,  Mr.  Pfister  was  killed,"  etc.,  etc.— Page  582. 

Capture  of  St.  Joseph's  (on  the  river  of  that  name)  in  December, 
1780.— Page  591. 

Indian  speeches,  Piankishaws,  Ouiatanons,  Miamis.— Pages  593-7. 

Indian  deed  for  the  Island  of  Mackinac,  by  Ritchie  Negon  or  Grand 
Sable,  Pouanas,  Koupe,  and  Magousseihigan,  in  behalf  of  ourselves 
and  all  others  of  our  Nation  the  Chippewas,  *  *  *  do  surrender 
and  yield  up  into  the  hands  of  Lieut.  Governor  Sinclair  for  the  Behalf 


REPORT   OF  THE  COMMITTEE   OP   HISTORIANS.  29 

and  use  of  His  Majesty,  George  the  Third,  of  Great  Britain  *  *  * 
forever  the  Island  of  Michilimackinac,  or  as  it  is  called  by  the 
Canadians  La  Grosse  Isle  (situate  in  that  Strait  which  joins  Lakes 
Huron  and  Michigan),  etc.,  etc. — Pages  633-4. 

VOLUME    TWENTY. 

The  20th  volume  contains  700  pages,  of  which  800  are  copies  of  the 
Haldimand  papers  from  1782  to  1789,  and  there  are  400  pages  relating 
to  Indian  affairs  in  Michigan  and  the  Northwest,  from  1761  to  1800. 

In  it  will  be  found  the  following  maps  which  are  of  interest  a& 
showing  the  state  of  the  country  at  that  early  day,  with  the  r6ute  of 
the  march  of  the  army  of  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  from  Fort  Washing- 
ton on  the  Ohio  river,  by  the  way  Fort  Hamilton,  Fort  St.  ClairT 
Fort  Jefferson  and  Fort  Recovery,  to  the  foot  of  the  rapids  on  the 
Miami  (Maumee)  river,  where  the  battle  of  August  20,  1794,  was 
fought. 

Map  of  the  Miamis  of  the  Lake  (Maumee  River). — Page  368. 

Map  of  the  Miamis  Country,  showing  the  line  of  Forts  along  Gen. 
Wayne's  march. — Page  369. 

Map  of  the  Battle  Field  of  August-  20,  1794.— Page  370. 

Map  of  Entrance  to  Detroit  river,  showing  Fort  Maiden  at 
Amherstburg,  1796.-  Page  513. 

HALDIMAND    PAPERS. 

The  Haldimand  papers  in  volume  20  have  on  pages  18  to  24,  "Return 
of  Prisoners  of  War  sent  from  Detroit  May  16,  1782,"  all  taken  by 
Indians,  with  other  information,  pages  25  to  35,  of  a  somewhat 
indefinite  account  of  the  massacre  of-  the  forces  under  Col.  Crawford 
in  June  1782,  by  the  Indians,  with  the  death  by  torture  of  Col. 
Crawford  and  two  captains  who  had  been  taken  prisoners. 

Maj.  Arent  S.  De  Peyster  to  Alexander  McKee,  Detroit,  August 
6,  1782: 

"That  the  Shawanese  and  Delawares  push  their  relation  to  great 
lengths  by  putting  all  their  Prisoners  to  Death,  whereby  if  they  are 
not  prevented  they  will  throw  an  odium  upon  their  Friends  the 
English  as  well  as  prevent  their  Father  from  receiving  the  necessary 
Intelligence  of  the  Enemy's  motions  so  essential  to  carry  on  the  service 
for  their  mutual  Interest."  Pages  37-8. 

On  pages  49,  50,  51,  is  a  letter  from  Capt.  Alexander  McKee  to 
Major  Arent  S.  DePeyster,  from  Shawanese  Country,  August  28thy 


30  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

1782,  giving  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Blue  Licks,  Kentucky,  in 
which  he  states,  "  On  the  20th  reached  the  Blue  Licks,  where  we 
encamped,  *  *  *  expecting  the  Enemy  would  pursue,  determined 
here  to  wait  for  'em,  keeping  spies  at  the  Lick,  who  on  the  morning 
of  the  21st  discovered  them,  and  at  half  past  seven  o'clock  we  engaged 
them,  and  totally  defeated  them  in  a  short  time.  We  were  not  much 
superior  to  them  in  numbers,  they  being  about  200  picked  men  from 
the  Settlement  of  Kentucky,  commanded  by  Colonels  Todd,  Trigg, 
Boone,  and  Todd,  with  the  Majors  Harlin  and  McGeary,  most  of 
whom  fell  in  the  action.  From  the  best  inquiry  I  could  make  on  the 
spot  there  were  upwards  of  140  killed  or  taken,  with  near  100  rifles. 
*  *  *  We  had  ten  Indians  killed  with  Mr.  La  Bute,  of  the  Indian 
Department,  who  by  sparing  the  life  of  one  of  the  Enemy  and  endeavor- 
ing to  take  him  Prisoner  lost  his  own."  *  *  * 

On  pages  117  to  121  will  be  found  a  very  interesting  letter  from 
Gen.  Allan  Maclean,  stating  that  the  Indians  were  very  indignant  at 
what  they  understand  to  be  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  peace  between 
Englan4  and  the  states.  *'  The  Indians  from  the  surmises  they  have 
heard  of  the  Boundaries,  look  upon  our  conduct  to  them  as  treacher- 
ous and  cruel;  they  told  me  they  never  could  believe  that  our  King 
could  pretend  to  cede  to  America  what  was  not  his  own  to  give,  or 
that  the  Americans  would  accept  from  him  what  he  had  no  right  to 
grant.  *  *  *  That  the  Indians  were  a  free  People  subject  to  no 
power  upon  earth.  That  they  were  the  faithful  Allies  of  the  King  of 
England,  but  not  his  subjects.  That  he  had  no  right  whatever  to  grant 
away  to  the  states  of  America  their  rights  or  properties,  *  *  *  and 
they  would  not  submit  to  it.  *  '  *  *  That  if  the  English  had 
basely  betrayed  them  by  pretending  to  give  up  their  Country  to  the 
Americans  without  their  consent,  or  consulting  them,  it  was  an  act 
of  cruelty  and  injustice  that  Christians  only  were  capable  of  doing, 
that  the  Indians  were  incapable  of  acting  so;  to  friends  or  Allies,  but 
that  they  did  not  believe  we  had  sold  and  betrayed  them."  *  *  * 

"  Mr.  Ball  *  *  is  a  poor  old  Moravian,  *  *  *  that  his  son  and 
daughter  had  been  put  to  death  in  the  massacre  of  the  Moravian 
Indians  at  Fort  Pitt  by  Col.  Davidson,  and  that  all  those  left  alive,  of 
these  very  unfortunate  People,  are  now  settled  about  twenty  miles 
beyond  Detroit,  and  their  clergymen  have  joined  them,  and  that  he, 
old  Ball,  and  his  companion  also  a  moravian,  wish  to  go  and  remain 
in  peace  with  their  Friends  and  Brethren.  *  *  *  Col.  Butler 
assures  me,  about  200  of  the  Indians  and  Moravians  deserted  from 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  OF  HISTORIANS.  31 

about  Bethlem  after  the  massacre  «at  Fort  Pitt,  and  are  settled  at  about 
20  or  30  miles  beyond  Detroit."  *  *  *  —Page  127. 

"Inventory  of  Indian  Councils  held  at  Detroit.  Camp  at  Wyattate- 
nong;  St  Dusky;  Fort  Pitt;  Chicagou;  Shawanese  Village;  Upper 
Shawanese;  St  Joseph's,  from  June  14,  1778  to  July  1783."— Thirty 
Councils  in  number,  with  an  interesting  "Purport  of  Proceedings," 
the  same  being  a  brief  of  the  action  of  each  Council.  Pages  133-5. 

"Minutes  of  Transaction  with  Indians  at  Sandusky;  from  August 
26th  to  Sept  8,  1783"  relative  to  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the 
Treaty  of  Peace  between  Great  Britian  and  the  States  in  its  bearing 
upon  the  various  tribes  of  Indians  and  the  Indian  country. 

"  At  a  Council  held  at  Lower  Sandusky  the  6th  September  1783. 
*  *  *  Present  Alex.  McKee  Esq.  Depy.  Agent;  Capt.  Chesne, 
Ottawa  &  Chippewa  Intr;  Capt.  M.  Elliot;  Lieut.  W.  Johnson;  Simon 
Girty,  Interpreter;  Capt.  Joseph  Brant  with  a  Deputation  from  the  Six 
Nations;  T'Sindatton  with  a  Deputation  of  the  Lake  Indians  from 
Detroit."— Pages  174-83. 

"  Memorial  of  Geo  McDougall  relative  to  Hog  Island "  to  be 
restored  to  the  Heirs  of  the  former  proprietor. — Page  189. 

"Indian  Deed  to  Jacob  Schieffelin"  "of  seven  miles  in  front  and 
seven  miles  in  Depth  *  *  *  on  the  south  side  of  Detroit,  and 
directly  opposite  the  Island  commonly  called  Isle  au  Bois  Blanc"  &c 
&c.— Pages  193-5. 

"List  of  Officers  in  the   Indian  Department  at  Detroit." — Page    213. 

On  pages  219  to  222  is  a  very  interesting  letter  dated  19th  April 
1784  relative  to  the  "Ambiguous  Sence  of  the  late  Treaty  of  Peace; 
respecting  the  Line  of  Boundary  between  this  Province  and  the 
United  States,  from  Lake  Superior  to  the  Westward;  *  *  *  there 
is  no  such  Thing  as  a  Long  Lake,  as  expressed  in  the  Treaty,  the 
only  communication  from  Lake  Superior  is  by  *  *  *  the  Grand 
Portage,  which  leads  to  a  very  small  Eiver  on  the  West  side  that 
derives  its  source  from  an  adjacent  Lake,  and  from  thence  to  the 
extent  of  Lake  La  pluie  about  one  Hundred  Leagues  *  *  * 

If  ever  this  country  see  the  fatal  moment  of  giving  up  the  Upper 
Posts,  *  *  permit  me  to  give  you  my  opinion,  which  may  be  of 

some  use,  until  a  survey  is  made.  *  *  *  That  is  to  have  a  Post  so 
as  to  command  the  entrance  into  Lake  Superior,  either  below  the  Falls 
of  St  Mary's  or  above  them,  with  regard  to  the  former  I  cannot  point 
out  any  particular  spot  suitable  for  the  purpose,  but  with  respect  to 
the  latter  I  can  speak  with  some  certainty — I  mean  the  place  called 
Point  Aux  Pins  where  Mr  Baxter  who  was  sent  out  from  England 


32  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

some  years  ago  in  search  for  Copper  Mines  fixed  his  residence.  It  is 
situated  on  the  East  side  about  two  Leagues  above  the  Falls  on  a 
narrow  channel  that  commands  in  the  most  effectual  manner  the 
entrance  into  Lake  Superior,  it  has  the  advantage  of  a  fine  Bason 
formed  by  the  Point  where  Vessels  lay  in  deep  water  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  shore  equally  secure  in  Winter  as  in  Summer." 

On  May  6,  1784,  Gen.  Haldimand  writes  to  Capt.  Eobertson  relative 
to  the  selection  of  sites  for  Post  on  the  Canadian  side  of  the  line, 
from  which  the  following  is  an  extract: 

"There  is  no  situation  where  one  will  be  more  necessary  than  at  the 
Entrance  of  Lake  Superior  I  wish  to  have  early  Information  and  to 
take  measures  for  that  purpose  so  as  to  have  a  small  Garrison  and 
Settlement  established  there  on  the  shortest  notice.  Point  aux  Pinsr 
about  two  leagues  above  the  Falls  of  St.  Mary's,  appears  by  the  map, 
and  from  Information  I  have  received  to  be  the  fittest  place,  to  sit 
down  upon,  it  was  formerly  occupied  by  a  Mr.  Baxter,  a  Partner  and 
Agent  of  a  Company  engaged  in  the  Copper  Mines.  *  *  *  I  wish  to 
have  your  opinion  of  any  other  that  may  strike  you  as  more  favorable 
for  the  intended  purpose.  I  am  just  informed  *  *  *  that  a  place 
called  La  Traverse,  about  fifteen  leagues  from  Michilimackinac  is  a 
very  proper  situation  for  the  post  I  wish  to  take."  * — Pages 

226-7. 

Gen.  Haldimand's  policy  of  delay  in  retaining  possession  of  the 
Upper  Posts,  Nov  14,  1784.— Page  269. 

List  of  Upper  Posts  prior  to  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  page  272. 

Names  of  Traders  to  the  Upper  Country,  pages  279-80. 

At  the  close  of  the  Haldimand  papers  on  pages  296-9  is  a  sketch  of 
the  life  of  Col.  Arent  Scuyler  De  Peyster,  with  a  copy  of  verses  by 
Robert  Burns — "On  the  occasion  of  Col.  De  Peyster's  sending  to  make 
some  kind  inquiries  about  his  health,  Burns  replied  in  rhyme." 

"  He  died  as  full  of  honors  as  of  years,  having  held  the  king's 
commission  upward  of  77  years,  and  being  probably  at  the  time  the 
oldest  officer  in  the  service." 

He  was  born  in  New  York  27th  June  1786,  and  died  at  Dumfries, 
Scotland,  in  Nov.,  1832. 

INDIAN   AFFAIRS. 

Of  the  papers  relating  to  "Indian  Affairs,"  while  all  are  worthy  of 
recording  we  would  call  attention  to  the  following: 

List,  Location  and  Number  of  Indians;  with  the  part  of  the  North 
West  in  which  Each  Nation  is  located.  1789— Pages  305-7. 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  OP  HISTORIANS.  33 

The  Tete  de  Boule  Indians  of  Gens  de  Terre — about  600  men. 

Lake  Nipisiii  Indians. 

Fond  du  Lac  Huron  Indians  are  the  Missisageys;  Chipways  and 
Matchidash — about  500  men. 

Detroit  Indians— Hurons,  150;  Ottawas,  100;  Poudew,  150. 

Miamis  River  Indians  of  the  Twightwee  Nation,  200;  Onyaghtannas 
100;  St.  Vincent,  50. 

The  Big  Island  Indians,  the  Chippway  Nation,  about  150;  Ottawa 
Nation,  about  300;  Poudowadamy  Nation,  about  300;  Sacks  and  Renards, 
about  200;  Oyaway,  about  400;  Chippay,  Sault  St  Marie,  about  130; 
Chippway,  Lake  Superior,  South  side,  about  150,  Shagwamigon,  about 
500;  West  End  Lake  Superior  Indians,  Chippway,  about  50,  a  parcel 
of  Robbers;  Caministicouya  Indians  in  the  Was£  Nation,  a  sort  of 
Chippway p,  about  150;  Lake  Nipicon  Indians,  Was6  Nation,  about  300; 
Mishipicoton  Indians,  North  Side  Lake  Superior,  Maskas,  about  500; 
Lake  La  Plui  Indians,  Christino  Nation,  80  leagues  from  Lake 
Superior,  about  300. 

Col.  Alexander  McKee's  speech  to  the  following  Nations  of  Indians 
at  the  foot  of  the  Miamis  Rapids,  1st  July  1791:  Mohawks,  Hurons, 
Delawares,  Ottawas,  Pottawatamies,  Miamis,  Shawanese,  Munseys,  Min- 
goes,  Connoys,  Moheekins,  Nantikokes,  Moravians.  —Pages  310-11. 

Indians  to  Gen.  Washington. — Pages  314-15. 

Information  Relative  to  the  Army  of  Gen.  Wayne.  Point  Aux 
Chene,  Miamis  River  26th  Nov.  1793.— Pages  323-4. 

Col.  Alex.  McKee  to  Joseph  Chew.  Same  subject  1st  Feby  1794— 
Pages  325-6. 

Indian  Speeches  at  Miamis  Rapids  May  7,  1794,  at  a  Council,  to 
the  Wyandots,  Ottawas,  Mingoes  &  Munseys. — Pages  347-50. 

Indian  Speech,  relative  to  the  advance  of  Gen.  Wayne's  Army.  At 
the  foot  of  the  Rapids  of  the  Miamis.  25th  May  1794,  to  the  Wyan- 
dots, Ottawas,  Chippewas,  and  Poutawatamies. — Pages  354-5. 

Col.  Alexander  McKee  to  Joseph  Chew  30  May  1794.  Same  subject. 
—Pages  355-6. 

Col.  McKee,  2d  June  1794.  Relative  to  the  force  of  Gen.  Wayne's 
Army.  Indians  collecting  in  force — Pages  356-7.  ' 

Battle  near  Fort  Recovery  30  June  1794.— Pages  364-8. 

uThe  Indians  by  attempting  the  Fort  after  Defeating  Capt.  Gibson's 
party  met  with  a  Repulse  and  some  loss." 

Gen.  Anthony  Wayne's  defeat  of  the  Indians,  on  the  Miamis  River 
on  the  20th  of  August,  1794. 


34  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

"  Major  John  H.  Buell  congratulates  the  Federal  Army  upon  their 
Brilliant  success  in  the  action  of  the  20th  Inst.  against  the  whole 
combined  force  of  the  hostile  Savages,  aided  by  the  British  Post 
and  Garrison  close  in  their  rear,  beyond  which  the  fugitives 
fled,  with  disorder,  precipitation,  and  dismay,  leaving  their  packs, 
provisions  and  plunder  in  their  encampment  in  the  rear  of  that  post. 

*  *     *    their  Villages  and  Cornfields  being  consumed  in  every  direction, 
even   under    the  influence    of   the   guns    of   Fort   Miamis,   facts,  which 
must    produce   a   conviction    in   the    minds    of    the   Savages    that    the 
British    have    neither    the    power    or   Inclination   to   afford   them   that 
protection   which  they  had  been   taught  to  expect,"    <fec    &c.     *      *      * 

-  Pages  369-70. 

Capt.  Alexander  McKee  to  Joseph  Chew.  Camp  Near  Fort  Miamis 
27th  Augt.  1794.  Account  of  Battle  of  Indians  with  Army  of  Gen. 
Wayne  August  20th,  1794,  at  the  foot  of  the  Miamis  Rapids. — Pages 
370-1. 

Joseph  Chew  to  Thomas  Aston  Coffin.  5  Jan'y  1795.  Relative  to 
purchase  of  lands  by  Indians.  Sir  •William  Johnson's  methods. — PagevS 
387-8. 

"Articles  of  Peace  between  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne,  and  the  Indians" 
Shawanoes,  Delawares  and  Miamis. — Pages  393-4. 

"  A  Treaty  of  Peace  between  the  United  States  of  America  and  the 
Tribe  of  Indians  called  the  Wyandots,  Delawares,  Shawoerioes,  Ottawas, 
Chippewas,  Putawatames,  Miamis,  Eel  River,  Weeas  and  Kickapoos." 
Signed  by  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne,  and  seventy  Chiefs  of  the  Tribes 
named. — Pages  410-19. 

"  Substance  of  a  talk  held  at  Amherstburg  this  day,  June  30.  1797, 
between  The  Black  Beard,  Capt.  Johnny,  The  Borrer,  and  the  Buffaloe, 
four  principal  Chiefs  and  Warriors'  of  the  Shawonoes,  on  the  part  of 
their  Nation,  and  Captain  William  Mayne,  Commandant  at  Amherst- 
burg."—Pages  519-21. 

Island  of  St.  Joseph,  19th  October,  1797.  "At  a  Council  held  with 
the  Chiefs  and  Young  Men  of  both  Villages,  of  Arbre  Croche  Captain 
Drummond  speaks  to  them — Ottawas  Tribes.  The  Chiefs  answer  by 
Nibinassay." — Page  560. 

Return  of  Indian  settlers  at  the  Chenail  Ecarte  and  Harsen's  Island 
—48  men,  61  women  and  58  children— 167  persons— Oct.  26,  1797.— 
Page  564. 

Report  of  a  Board  of  Survey,  at  the  Island  of  St.  Joseph,  of  sundry 
stores,  1st  June,  1798.  Pages  604-6. 


REPORT  OP  THE   COMMITTEE  OF   HISTORIANS.  35 

Number  of  Ottawa  and  Chippewa  settlers  at  Chenail  Ecarte,  July, 
1798.— Pages  617  and  641-2. 

"Information  given  by  a  Western  Indian  who  returned  from  Detroit 
30th  January,  1799,  where  he  had, been  sent  for  the  purpose  of  getting 
intelligence  of  what  the  Indians  to  the  Westward  were  doing." — Pages 
627-8. 

Duke  of  Portland  to  Lieut.  Gen.  Hunter,  Whitehall,  4th  October, 
1799.  Extract:  "  Whatever  credit  is  to  be  given  Brandt  for  his  loyalty 
and  attachment  to  this  country  (upon  which  I  am  not  inclined  to 
place  any  great  reliance)  it  is  unquestionably  evident  that  he  omits  no 
opportunity  of  consolidating  the  Indian  Interest  with  a  view  to  form  an 
Indian  Confederacy,  and  to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  it — than  which 
nothing  can  be  more  directly  contrary  to  our  interests,  and  to  the 
Line  of  conduct  which  his  Majesty's  Governors  in  Canada  have  been 
directed  to  pursue  in  keeping  those  Interests  and  concerns  as  separate 
and  disunited  as  possible."  *  *  *  —Pages  663-7. 

The  committee  give  these  extracts  to  show  the  importance  of  the 
work  of  the  society  in  a  historical  point  of  view  of  having,  as  is  given 
in  the  "Collections,"  the  official  reports  of  the  English  officers  and 
Indian  agents,  for  comparison  with  the  statements,  official  and  other- 
wise, upon  which  the  current  history  is  founded,  of  that  struggle  for 
supremacy  in  the  then  Indian  country  west  of  the  Alleghanies  and  the 
Great  Lakes. 

The  committee  have  yet  unpublished  a  large  quantity  of  manuscript, 
obtained  from  the  same  source,  which  it  hopes  to  be  able  to  print  in 
the  "  Collections "  in  the  near  future  and  which  is  of  like  historical 
value. 

None  of  the  matter  copied  at  Ottawa  for  this  society,  and  published 
in  its  "  Collections,"  has  ever  been  copied  from  the  original  manuscripts 
and  published  by  any  other  society. 

The  legislature  of  this  State  at  its  present  session  has  made  the 
usual  appropriation  for  1893  and  1894,  to  enable  this  society  to 
continue  its  work,  and  the  committee  hope  to  be  able  to  publish  at 
least  two  volumes  of  the  "Collections"  (volumes  21  and  22),  before 
the  next  annual  meeting  of  this  society. 

The  committee  would  again  urge  upon  all  its  members,  and  upon 
the  officers  and  members  of  all  county  and  local  societies,  the  contri- 
bution to  this  society  of  the  pioneer  history  of  individuals,  of  town- 
ships, and  of  the  counties  of  this  State. 


36  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

All  such  material  for  history  will  be   preserved  by  the  society    and 
published  in  its  "Collections." 

MICHAEL   SHOEMAKER,  Chairman,  Jackson, 
JOHN   H.   FOR^TER,  Williamston , 
HENRY  H.   HOLT,  Muskegon, 
FREDERICK   CARLISLE,  Detroit. 


REPORT   OF  THE  MEMORIAL  COMMITTEE. 


ALLEGAN   COUNTY. 
BY   DON   C.   HENDERSON. 

JOEL  BATCHELOR. — Joel  Batchelor  died  in  Gun  Plain,  July  18,  1892, 
He  was  born  in  Orange,  Mass.,  April  28,  1804,  and  came  to  Michigan 
in  1837,  settling  in  Gun  Plain  and  engaging  in  mercantile  business 
until  about  1848,  when  he  married  Miss  Alzina  L.  Crittenden,  Feb- 
ruary 14  of  that  year,  who  survives  him.  He  then  turned  his  attention 
to  farming  for  a  few  years.  About  this  period  he  was  elected  justice 
of  the  peace,  and  in  1845  or  1846,  he  had  the  first  contract  for 
carrying  the  mail  from  Kalamazoo  to  Grand  Rapids,  and  carried  the 
first  mail  through  on  horseback.  In  1849  he  went  into  the  cabinet- 
making  business  in  Otsego  for  a  short  time,  but  finally  went  back  to 
Gun  Plain  in  1853  and  again  settled  on  a  farm,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death.  Mr.  Batchelor  had  four  children — Irving  J.,  now 
living  near  Lowell,  Mich.;  Alia  L.,  deceased;  Frank  M.,  now  living  in 
Portland,  Oregon;  and  Edward  C.,  now  living  on  the  old  homestead. 
Mr.  Batchelor  had  a  kindly  disposition  and  courteous  manner.  He 
was  honored  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  His  age  was  88 
years,  2  months,  and  20  days. 

MBS.  BETSEY  FISK. — Mrs  Betsey  Fisk  died  at  Allegan,  July  7,  1892. 
Betsey  Davis  was  born  at  Hartford,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y..  September 
22,  1810.  The  family  moved  to  \Villiamson,  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  when  she 
was  a  girl,  where  she  married  Joseph  Fisk,  January  12,  1832.  They  cam& 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— ALLEGAN  COUNTY.  37 

to  Michigan  in  1834,  stopping  first  at  Marengo,  Calhoun  Co.,  coming 
to  Allegan  in  March,  1835.  She  was  the  mother  of  the  first  white 
child  born  in  Allegan  (William  Allegan  Fisk),  in  October,  1835,  but 
who  died  in  infancy.  She  taught  school  several  terms  in  New  York, 
previous  to  her  marriage.  Allegan  was  always  her  home,  and  she 
resided  here  from  the  time  of  its  first  settlement,  except  nine  years,  from 
about  1853  to  1862.  when  the  family  lived  in  Chicago.  They  lived 
happily  together  over  52  years.  She  was  an  exemplary  member  of  the 
Baptist  church  over  60  years.  Aunt  Betsey,  as  she  was  called  by  all 
the  old  settlers,  won  and  retained  the  affection  and  esteem  of  all  with 
whom  she  came  in  contact.  She  was  aunt  to  everyone  and  was  really 
the  kind  friend  to  everyone  whom  she  met.  Her  kindly  hospitality 
seemed  to  know  no  bounds,  and  she  would  not  willingly  listen  to 
disparaging  remarks  about  anyone,  covering  the  faults  of  all  with  the 
broad  mantle  of  Christian  charity.  Not  only  her  children,  but  all  who 
knew  her,  "rise  up  and  call  her  blessed."  Her  age  was  81  years,  9 
months,  and  15  days. 

ALBY  BOSSMAN. — Our  community  was  greatly  shocked  on  May  6, 
1893,  to  learn  of  the  death  of  our  highly  respected  citizen,  Alby 
Bossman,  who  departed  this  life  at  his  residence  in  Allegan.  In 
business  he  was  a  man  of  the  strictest  integrity;  in  politics  a  stalwart 
and  uncompromising  democrat  of  the  school  of  Cass  and  Douglas,  and 
in  religion,  a  liberalist.  Aurelius,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.,  was  the  place 
of  his  birth,  June  14,  1812.  George  Bossman,  father  of  the  deceased, 
was  a  native  of  the  state  of  New  York,  and  his  wife,  Mary  Wood 
Bossman,  was  of  Connecticut  origin.  Mr.  Bossman's  father  was  a 
soldier  of  the  revolution  and  by  profession  both  a  farmer  and  mechanic, 
removing  to  Ohio  where  his  wife  died  in  Madison  county.  His  father 
returned  to  New  York  state  and  died  at  Morris,  Otsego  county.  His 
son,  Alby  Bossman,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  but  eight  years  old 
when  he  made  his  home  with  a  sister  at  Springville,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
remained  but  one  year.  After  this  he  went  to  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  and  was 
there  apprenticed  to  a  mechanic's  trade  where  he  showed  much 
ingenuity,  and  worked  in  a  furnace  and  machine  shop  for  three  years. 
He  continued  his  trade  as  a  journeyman  until  1836,  when  he  proceeded 
to  Marshall,  Mich.,  where  he  remained  for  about  six  months,  during 
which  time  he  ran*  a  foundry  and  cast  the  first  plow  made  in  Michigan. 
Mr.  Bossman  in  the  same  year  (1836),  came  to  Allegan  where  he 
started  the  first  furnace  ever  erected  here  and  made  the  first  sled  in 
our  county.  Later  Mr.  Bossman  added  a  machine  shop  to  his  works 


38  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

and  for  nearly  thirty  years  successfully  operated  and  carried  on  these 
iron  works,  accumulating  a  handsome  property,  giving  employment  in 
these  years  to  a  large  number  of  first  class  mechanics.  He  built  in 
1838  the  boiler  and  engine  for  the  first  steamer  built  in  Allegan  and 
the  first  that  ever  run  on  the  Kalamazoo  river.  This  steamer  was 
named  after  C.  C.  Trowbridge,  of  Detroit,  who  was  a  large  stockholder 
in  the  Boston  company  that  founded  Allegan  village.  When  he  first 
came  to  Allegan  lumbering  was  the  principal  occupation  followed  here 
and  Mr.  Kossman's  business  prospered  with  the  village's  growth.  For 
many  years  Mr.  Rossman's  foundry  was  the  only  one  in  our  county. 
In  those  early  days  Mr.  Rossman  was  associated  with  the  late  Hyman 
Hoxie  who  subsequently  went  to  Chicago  and  died  there.  Mr.  Rossman 
retired  from  active  business  some  years  ago  but  continued  to  improve 
his  property  in  our  village  and  vicinity,  erecting  an  elegant  residence 
for  himself  and  several  stores.  He  was  one  of  the  company  who  built 
the  beautiful  Chaff ee  block,  one  of  the  finest  structures  in  this  or  any 
other  village  of  our  State.  In  1869  he  was  burned  out  and  suffered  a 
severe  loss  of  property.  In  the  same  year  he  removed  to  his  farm 
which  he  had  laid  out  into  village  lots,  known  as  "  Rossman's 
addition."  Mr.  Rossman  filled  with  honor  several  responsible  township 
and  village  offices  such  as  justice  of  the  peace,  village  trustee,  marshal, 
and  superintendent  of  the  village  water  works.  Mr.  Rossman  was  first 
married  in  1832  to  Miss  Angeline  Dickinson,  who  died  in  1848  leaving 
two  children,  William  George  Rossman,  who  was  married  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  Newcomb,  of  Ganges,  and  died  January,  1889,  leaving  one 
daughter,  JCate  E.,  who  has  resided  with  her  grandparents  ever  since 
her  father's  death.  Miss  Mary  A.  Rossman,  the  other  child  of  the- 
deceased,  was  married  to  Capt.  Frederick  Hart,  with  whom  she  resided 
in  Adrian  till  1877,  when  he  died.  Mrs.  Hart  has  lived  at  her^father's- 
mansion  ever  since.  The  deceased,  Alby  Rossman,  had  a  second  wife, 
Mrs.  Electa  Dickinson,  who  has  one  child  (now  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Smith). 
Mrs.  Rossman  has  three  grandchildren.  Dr.  Charles  H.  Smith,  of 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Mrs.  G.  H.  Buchanan,  of  this  village,  and 
Glenn  D.  Smith,  of  Springfield,  Ohio. 

We  have  thus  given  a  somewhat  extended  notice  of  a  man  who  was- 
a  walking  landmark  of  our  county's  history  and  progress,  a  pillar  of 
integrity  and  probity  in  all  the  walks  of  life,  one  who  had  contributed 
liberally  for  many  years  past  toward  churches,  school  houses,  and  all 
other  good  purposes.  This  patriarch  will  be  greatly  missed  by  hia 
numerous  friends  and  neighbors  to  whom  he  was  always  ready  to 


MEMORIAL  REPORT- BARRY   COUNTY.  39 

extend  a  kindly  greeting  and  cheering  word.  Mr.  Rossman  was  in 
failing  health  for  five  or  six  months  and  seldom  appeared  in  public. 
But  his  neighbors  frequently  called  upon  him  and  cheered  him  up. 
He  sat  in  a  chair  on  the  porch  of  his  residence  and  walked  out  in 
his  yard  two  or  three  times  on  the  day  of  his  death. 

MRS.  ELIZA  WILCOX. — Mrs.  Eliza  Wilcox  died  in  Trowbridge,  June 
5.  1892.  Miss  Eliza  McMahon  was  born  in  Ireland,  May  11,  1826, 
and  came  to  America  with  her  parents  when  quite  young,  settling  in 
Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  she  grew  to  womanhood.  She  married  a 
Mr.  Reynolds  and  moved  to  Ganges  in  1855,  where  he  died.  Some- 
time in  the  60's  she  married  G.  B.  Wilcox  in  Monterey,  and  they 
finally  settled  on  the  farm  in  Trowbridge  where  she  died.  She  was  a 
kind  and  sympathetic  friend  and  neighbor  and  her  life  was  above 
reproach.  Her  age  was  66  years  and  24  days. 


BARRY  COUNTY. 
BY   DANIEL   STRIKER. 

MRS.  JOHN  TINKLER. — Martha  Tinkler,  wife  of  John  Tinkler,  died  at 
Hastings,  June  4,  1892,  aged  53  years.  Reside  at  of  Hastings  in  Barry 
Co.  for  40  years. 

MRS.  JAMES  SWIN. — Mrs.  Olive  Swin,  widow  of  James  Swin,  died  at 
Hastings,  June  17,  1892,  aged  82  years.  Resided  in  Barry  county  45 
years,  and  came  from  Ohio  to  Johnstown  in  1847. 

MRS.  IRA  PENNOCK. — Esther  Pennock,  widow  of  Ira  Pennock,  died  at 
the  town  of  Barry  in  Barry  county,  June  19,  1892,  aged  62  years. 
Had  resided  in  Barry  county  for  56  years. 

DAVID  M.  LAKE. — David  M.  Lake,  died  at  Hastings  July  17,  1892r 
aged  89  years.  Former  residence  Ohio,  resided  here  30  years. 

MRS.  THOMAS  HENRY. — Bridget  Henry,  wife  of  Thomas  Henry,  died 
at  Rutland.  Barry  county,  August  8,  1892,  a  native  of  Ireland,  aged 
68  years.  Resided  in  Barry  county  38  years. 

JAMES   N.    HAWTHORNE. — James  N.  Hawthorne    died   in    Orangeville, 


40  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

Barry    county,    August    28,    1892,    aged    76  years.     Resided    in   Barry 
county  46  years;   a  native   of  the  state  of  Maine. 

SEBASTIAN  KAISER. — Sebastian  Kaiser  died  in  Baltimore,  this  county, 
August  31,  1892,  aged  72  years.  Resided  in  this  county  40  years.  A 
German. 

MRS.  MALVINA  P.  MCLELLAN.— Malvina  P.  McLellan,  widow,  died 
at  Allegan,  September  8,  1892  (while  visiting  her  daughter),  a  resident 
of  Hastings,  aged  67  years.  One  of  the  earliest  pioneers;  married  here 
in  1844;  resided  here  52  years.  Her  maiden  name  was  Alden. 

RICHARD  JONES. — Richard  Jones,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Assyria, 
died  at  Battle  Creek,  where  he  had  resided  a  short  time,  September, 
1892,  aged  87  years.  Resident  since  1848;  was  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lature in  1867, — an  able  farmer.  His  remains  were  buried  at  Assyria. 

HENRY  I.  BARNUM. — Henry  I.  Barnum  died  at  Nashville  (being 
injured  while  attempting  to  board  the  train),  October,  1892,  aged  67 
years.  Resident  of  this  county  for  the  past  47  years;  from  New  York. 

FRANCES  PECK. — Frances  Peck  died  at  Carlton,  October  13,  1892. 
Resident  of  Barry  county  for  46  years,  and  of  the  State  55  years; 
aged  84  years. 

MRS.  DAVID  L.  HOES. — Mrs.  Miranda  Hoes,  wife  of  David  L.,  died 
at  Rutland,  November  6,  1892.  Resident  45  years. 

MRS.  ALLEN  JONES. — Hannah  M.  Jones,  wife  of  Allen  Jones,  died  at 
Hastings,  November  10,  1892.  Native  of  Tiffin,  Ohio;  aged  56  years; 
resident  here  46  years. 

MRS.  CHARLOTTE  GRAW. — Mrs.  Charlotte  Graw,  died  at  the  home  of 
her  daughter,  Mrs.  Richard  Murray,  at  Baltimore,  December  1,  1892, 
aged  92  years;  a  native  of  New  York.  Had  resided  in  Kent  and  Barry 
counties  for  the  past  56  years. 

MRS.  CAROLINE  WARNER.— Mrs.  Caroline  Warner,  widow,  died  January 
3,  1893,  aged  64  years.  A  resident  of  this  State  56  years. 

MARY  J.  WILLIAMS. — Mary  J.  Williams,  formerly  Sidmore,  died  Jan- 
uary 10,  1893,  aged  67  years.  Resident  of  this  State  and  county  41  years. 

JOSEPH  SHORES. — Joseph  Shores  (known  as  uncle),  died  at  Wood- 
land, January  20,  1893,  aged  94  years.  Been  married  62  years;  one 
of  the  oldest  residents  and  early  marriages. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— BARRY  COUNTY.  41 

IRA  VIRGIL. — Ira  Virgil,  died  at  Hastings,  January  28,  1893,  aged  88 
years.  Resident  of  the  county  for  40  years. 

CHARLES  BUHLER. — Charles  Buhler,  whose  residence  was  at  Irving 
in  this  county,  died  at  Woodland  (while  on  a  visit  at  his  daughter's), 
July  18,  1893,  aged  81  years.  Resident  40  years. 

MARY  E.  BABCOCK. — Mary  E.  Babcock,  died  at  Baltimore,  July  22, 
1893,  aged  79  years.  Resident  41  years. 

IRA  STOWELL.— Ira  Stowell,  died  at  Woodland,  February  26,  1893, 
aged  73  years.  Resident  38  years. 

MRS.  J.  M.  RUSSELL. — Mrs.  J.  M.  Russell,  widow  of  Dr.  Russell, 
died  at  Hastings,  March  10,  1893,  aged  79  years.  Resident  38  years. 

MRS.  WM.  EATON. — Hannah  Eaton,  widow  of  William  Eaton,  died 
at  Baltimore,  March  11,  1893,  aged  92  years.  Resident  40  years. 

DANIEL  FIFIELD. — Daniel  Fifield,  died  at  Hastings,  March  21,  1893, 
aged  92  years.  Resident  49  years. 

MRS.  I.  N.  KEELER.— Mrs.  I.  N.  Keeler,  of  Middleville,  died  March 
26,  1893,  aged  61  years.  Resident  43  years. 

JAMES  MCK.ELVEY. — James  McKelvey,  of  Nashville,  died  April  12, 
1893,  aged  84  years.  Resident  38  years. 

MRS.  OWEN  HUGHES. — Mrs.  Owen  Hughes,  of  Prairieville,  died  April 
5,  1893,  aged  63  years.  Resident  42  years. 

DAVID  L.  HOES.— David  L.  Hoes,  of  Rutland,  died  April  14,  1893, 
aged  73  years.  Resident  45  years. 

WM.  WILLISON.— William  Willison,  of  Barry,  died  April  28,  1893r 
aged  74  years.  Resident  56  years. 

MRS.  FLAVIA  VAN  DEWALKER.— Mrs.  Flavia  Van  Dewalker,  died  April 
15,  1893,  aged  69  years.  Resident  57  years. .  Adopted  daughter  of 
"Yankee  Lewis." 

A.  J.  PALMERTON. — A.  J.  Palmerton,  of  Woodland,  died  suddenly 
May  7,  1893,  aged  66  years.  Resident  45  years. 

ARNOLD    SISSON.  —  Arnold    Sisson,    of   Hastings,   died   May  12,  1893, 
aged  69  years.     Resident  39  years. 
6 


42  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

EGBERT  CABLTON. — Kobert  Carlton,  of    Hastings,  died  May  12,  1893, 
aged  74  years.     Resident  50  years. 

MRS.  CAROLINE  NAGLER.— Mrs.  Caroline  Nagler,  of  Irving,  died  May 
17,  1893,  aged  67  years.     Resident  34  years. 

Between  60  and  70  years  of  age,  11. 

Between  70  and  80  years  of  age,  9. 

Between  80  and  90  years  of  age,  6. 

Above  90  years  of  age,  5;  the  oldest  was  94 — 4  being  92. 

The  longest  residence  in  county,  57  years. 


BAY  COUNTY. 
BY    WM.    MC   COBMICK. 

Mrs.  Orrin  Bump  died  May  8,  1893,  in  Bay  City. 

GEORGE  LORD. — George  Lord,  the  pioneer  resident  of  Bay  Cityr 
died  April  30,  1893,  at  his  home,  922  Harrison  street.  He  had  been 
ill  for  a  long  time  and  the  end  was  hastened  by  his  extreme  age. 

George  Lord  was  born  in  Madison  county,  New  York,  March  17, 
1815.  He  came  to  Bay  City  in  1854  and  engaged  in  the  lumbering 
business.  A  short  time  afterward,  in  company  with  J.  P.  Whittemore, 
he  built  the  Keystone  mill  in  what  is  now  known  as  the  first  ward  of 
West  Bay  City.  After  operating  it  for  five  years  he  sold  it  and 
entered  the  drug  business  at  the  corner  of  Center  avenue  and  Water 
street.  He  continued  there  until  the  fire  in  1865,  when  he  was  burned 
out.  He  immediately  opened  up  another  store,  but  sold  out  in  a  few 
days  and  entered  the  insurance  business.  He  was  also  ticket  agent  of 
the  Michigan  Central,  but  most  of  his  time  from  then  on  was  devoted 
to  his  insurance  affairs.  Politically  he  was  a  democrat,  and  served  the 
people  in  many  different  positions  during  his  residence  here.  He  was 
mayor  of  the  city  for  one  term  and  comptroller  for  five  terms.  He 
.was  also  supervisor,  justice  of  the  peace  and  alderman  at  different 
times,  and  owes  many  friends  to  the  honest  and  straightforward  course 
always  pursued  by  him,  both  in  business  and  politics. 

In    1840,  Mr.    Lord    married    Miss  C.  D.  Fay  in    Hamilton.     Three 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— BRANCH  COUNTY.  43 

children  were  the  result  of  the  union,  which  proved  to  be  a  very 
happy  one.  They  are  Mrs.  H.  W.  Jennison  and  Wm.  H.  Lord,  of  Bay 
City,  and  Fred  H.  Lord,  of  Chicago. 


BRANCH  COUNTY. 
BY   HARVEY    HAYNES. 

WILLIAM  ALGER. — William  "Alger  died  at  his  home  in  Mattison  on 
March  20,  1893,  of  heart  failure,  at  the  age  of  76  years.  Mr.  Alger 
was  born  in  James,  Seneca  county,  New  York,  July  4,  1816.  He  came 
to  Branch  county  in  1836  and  settled  in  Quincy.  He  was  married  to 
Miss  Orpha  Darwin  in  December,  1838,  and  moved  into  Butler, 
subsequently  removing  to  Mattison  which  has  since  been  his  home. 
He  was  one  of  the  hard  working  pioneers,  carrying  out  the  command 
of  God  to  "subdue  the  earth  and  have  dominion  over  it."  Perhaps 
no  one  man  has  done  more  to  clear  up  Branch  county  than  the 
deceased.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  nine  living  children  (his  oldest  son 
having  died  in  the  Union  army)  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  kind  husband 
and  father. 

Mr.  Alger  was  the  eighth  in  descent  from  Thomas  Alger,  who  settled 
in  Mass.,  in  1638. 

EPHRAIM  A.  KNOWLTON.— Ephraim  A.  Knowlton  died  at  his  home 
in  Coldwater,  March  14,  1893.  at  the  age  of  80.  Mr.  Knowlton  was 
born  in  Cape  Ann,  Mass.,  December  25,  1813.  While  an  infant  his 
parents  removed  to  Vermont  and  here  it  was  that  he  was  reared 
to  manhood.  In  June,  1834,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Jane  Alvord  and 
together  they  immigrated  to  the  west,  first  settling  in  Ohio  in  1844. 
Ohio  was  a  new  country  then  and  the  vast  territory  west  was  then 
unexplored,  but  nothing  daunted,  Mr.  Knowlton  and  family  moved  farther 
west  and  settled  in  our  then  insignificant  little  burg  in  1856.  He  was 
a  cabinetmaker  by  trade  and  established  and  successfully  conducted 
what  was  a  pioneer  institution  in  the  west — the  planing  mill,  sash  and 
blind  factory  on  west  Chicago  street,  Coldwater,  now  owned  by  Ball 
Bros.  In  1862  his  first  wife  died.  Four  children  were  born  to  them 
of  whom  only  one,  Mrs.  F.  D.  Marsh  of  Coldwater,  is  a  survivor. 

In   1864  he  retired  from  the    manufacturing   business  and    purchased 


44  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

a  farm  on  Marshall  street  where  he  resided  until  1884  when  he  removed 
to  his  present  suburban  home  of  sixty  acres  on  east  Chicago  street.  In 
1865  he  was  again  married,  Mahala  Halstead  Fisk  being  chosen  as  his 
second  bride  and  she  survives  him. 

Coldwater  was  a  small,  unpretentious  place  when  Mr.  Knowlton  first 
came  there  and  he  was  identified  with  most  of  its  early  strug- 
gles for  existence  and  growth.  He  has  been  an  active  and  energetic 
worker,  and  it  is  only  within  the  past  two  or  three  years  that  he  has 
been  obliged  to  give  up  the  harder  duties.  The  remains  of  this 
staunch  Christian  man  were  interred  in  Oak  Grove  cemetery  where  so 
many  of  our  early  pioneers  now  lie  and  yet  are  not  forgotten. 

LORENZO  A.  ROSE.— Lorenzo  A.  Rose  died  at  his  home  in  the  village 
of  Bronson,  March  13,  1893,  the  immediate  cause  being  a  fall  on  the 
ice  a  few  weeks  before,  though  his  health  had  not  been  robust  for  some 
time.  Born  October  25,  1822,  in  Cambria,  Niagara  county,  N.  Y.,  he 
came  with  his  parents  to  Bronson  in  1835,  where  he  has  since  resided, 
identifying  himself  closely  with  the  interests  of  Branch  county,  and 
especially  with  those  of  Bronson.  While  Mr.  Rose  was  not  an 
educated  man  so  far  as  books  were  concerned,  yet  he  was  possessed  of 
a  great  fund  of  general  information,  always  observant  and  fond  of 
reading,  he  combined  the  essential  qualities  that  go  to  make  up  a  good 
citizen  to  an  unusual  degree.  He  was  a  railroad  contractor,  helping 
to  construct  several  important  lines,  among  them  a  section  of  the 
Grand  Rapids  &  Indiana  from  Walton  to  Traverse  City;  built  a  part 
of  the  M.  C.  &  L.  M.  from  Monteith  to  Gull  Corners;  built  a  line 
from  Petoskey  to  Long  and  Crooked  Lakes,  and  also  a  line  from 
Petoskey  to  Mackiuac.  Previous  to  this,  in  1849,  he  entered  the 
employ  of  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern  railroad,  ballasting 
nearly  all  of  the  road  between  Bronson  and  Sturgis.  In  1853  he 
contracted  with  the  government  to  deliver  quite  a  number  of  head  of 
cattle  purchased  in  Bronson  to  the  Chippewa  and  Ottawa  Indians  at 
Little  Traverse.  This  was  quite  a  hazardous  undertaking  at  that  time, 
as  the  journey  had  to  be  made  on  foot,  much  of  the  way  through  pine 
forests  and  in  a  sparsely  settled  country,  with  many  streams  to  ford, 
but  it  was  safely  accomplished  in  about  six  weeks.  This  was  only  one 
of  the  many  instances  in  his  pioneer  life  where  he  had  undertaken  and 
successfully  accomplished  hazardous  and  difficult  undertakings.  He 
was  three  times  postmaster  of  Bronson,  the  first  time  under  Van 
Buren,  the  second  under  Buchanan,  and  the  third  under  Cleveland. 

His  first  wife  was   Miss  Amanda  Weatherby,   of   Jackson,  who    died 


MEMORIAL,  REPORT— CALHOUN   COUNTY. 


45 


in  Bronson  in  1860,  and  who  bore  him  two  children,  one  still  living 
and  a  resident  of  Petoskey,  the  other  dying  when  quite'  young.  His 
second  wife  was  Miss  Mattie  Dovendorf,  who  survives  him,  together 
with  four  children,  Lorenzo  E.  of  Petoskey,  Mrs.  Byron  Rich  of  Ovid, 
Grace  and  Eddy.  He  belonged  to  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  always 
occupied  an  enviable  position  as  an  upright,  honorable  man. 

A.  S.  ROWELL.— A.  S.  Rowell  died  at  his  home  in  Coldwater  May  9, 
1893,  at  the  advanced  age  of  81.  In  his  death  Coldwater  loses  a 
faithful  citizen  and  an  honest  man. 

A.  S.  Rowell  was  born  in  Penfield,  N.  Y.,  September  25,  1812,  and 
came  west  when  a  young  man.  Previous  to  residing  in  Coldwater  he 
made  his  home  in  Hillsdale,  where  he  was  at  one  time  sheriff.  He 
afterward  moved  to  White  Pigeon  and  resided  there  a  few  years,  after 
which  he  made  Coldwater  his  home  and  has  since  resided  there. 

He  came  to  Coldwater  forty  years  ago,  and  in  1847  was  married  to 
Miss  Eleanor  Pratt,  who  died  in  January,  1892.  To  them  were  born 
four  children,  only  two  of  whom,  Frank  Rowell,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and 
Mrs.  Stuart,  of  Coldwater,  survive. 


CALHOUN  COUNTY. 


BY    JOHN   F.    HINMAN. 


Name. 

Residence. 

Date  of  death. 

Age. 

James  M   Abell 

Battle  Creek  

June  7,  1892  

51 

9 

58 

Penn  field 

10            

68 

Mrs  Thomas  Reardon 

Battle  Creek     

19  

64 

Mrs.  Maria  Clute 

Fredonia  

28  1  

75 

John  Welch 

Albion  

28  

69 

Mrs  C   P  White 

Pennfield 

July  10  

71 

Isaac  C.  Mott 

Battle  Creek  

27  

68 

John  N.  Farmer                                                        -  

27  

53 

Hubert  Sears                                                          *" 

it         it 

27      ..I  

55 

Daniel  Berger 

it         tt 

30  

67 

Mrs.  Henrietta  Drier                                          

Homer  

26  

64 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Curtis... 

Battle  Creek... 

August  3... 

61 

46 


ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 


Name. 

Residence. 

Date  of  death. 

Age, 

Bedford 

August  10 

64 

A  J  Noyes 

Battle  Creek 

14 

71 

Pearl  Codling 

14  

59 

j4         „ 

22  

87 

Michael  Taffee 

Homer 

Sept.  20 

81 

Le  Roy 

20  

£9 

Battle  Creek 

19...  

85 

John  Pratt 

Tekonsha 

16...  

89 

Mrs  Sophy  Almon 

Rice  Creek  

27...  

73 

JHeiiry  Andrus                                                   ....  

Battle  Creek  

25  

78 

.Henry  Pierson                                               -     

Emmet  

25  

60 

Smith  Woolsey 

Albion 

24  

15 

E  N  Edmunds 

Marshall  . 

October  4  

80 

Margaret  Kedmond 

Fredonia.  

6...  

90 

James  Ferguson 

Battle  Creek  

20  

70 

Mrs.  Louisa  Goodwin 

Marshall.....'  

20  

67 

Mary  J.  Pringle                                                     

21  

54 

Mrs  Clarissa  Roberts 

Le  Roy 

25  

80 

James  Toole 

Pennfield    . 

30...  

77 

Mrs.  Clarissa  Roberts 

Battle  Creek  

24..  

80 

Horatio  Perry 

Clarendon  

November  15  

6-> 

John  Howlett 

Battle  Creek  

15  

96 

Mrs  Henry  Toss 

Pennfield 

25.     .. 

56 

Alonzo  Taylor 

LeRoy 

27  

90 

Cornelius  Bogardns 

Lee 

2  

Mrs.  Nancy  Nichols 

Battle  Creek 

26  

78 

Miss  Elizabeth  Finlay 

January6,  1893.... 

62 

Mrs.  John  Potter 

n         «« 

9.... 

70 

Mrs.  Barbery  Erhman 

Bedford 

7.... 

79 

Mrs-  Susan  Robinson 

Battle  Creek 

22.... 

91 

Wm.  Laker,  Sr. 

Homer 

19.... 

70 

Manlius  Mann 

Marshall        .            .     . 

22.... 

8;i 

David  E.  Fero 

February  2 

58 

Mrs.  Caroline  Conkey 

Tekonsha 

5 

78 

Mrs.  R.  Sanley 

Battle  Creek 

13      

69 

George  Smith  

Eckford 

17  

81 

IraT.  Butler  

Battle  Creek 

19..  

70 

Mrs.  Lorenzo  R.  Peebles  

19  

51 

Nathan  Rockwell 

Athens 

24 

92 

Mrs.  Philanda  Tenuey 

Battle  Creek                 .    . 

28      

3? 

Nathan  Rogers 

Pine  Creek 

25 

92 

MEMORIAL  REPORT— CALHOUN  COUNTY. 


47 


Name. 

Residence. 

Date  of  death. 

Age. 

Mrs  Rhoda  Beardsley 

Homer        

March  1 

70 

Mrs.  Joseph  Cook                         

Battle  Creek  

20  

57 

Mrs  Geo  W  Adams 

Verona 

21 

62 

Trnman  W.  Williams 

Battle  Creek  

21 

77 

Marshall 

23 

72 

Le  Boy 

25 

73 

John  Beers 

Albion                  

8 

86 

Miss  Sarah  W.  Wheelock                    .  . 

Battle  Creek  

25 

74 

Mrs   Ann  J  Kellogg 

30 

70 

Andrew  Her  rick 

Homer 

April  1 

79 

Wm  Watsoa 

Tekonsha 

5 

82 

Benjamin  H.  Crandall 

Battle  Creek  

5  .. 

70 

Mrs.  Margaret  Sly           

4  

62 

Mrs  Elvira  A  Pike 

Albion 

9 

66 

John  Spanlding 

Homer 

8 

71 

Rd<wn   Hammond 

Convis  .__  

12 

79 

Marvin  Eggleston                   ..     _  

Battle  Creek  

13  

76 

Mrs  John  Spooner,  Sr. 

Newton 

18 

68 

Dorastns  Green,  Jr. 

Albion 

17 

72 

Mrs.  Esther  Van  Winkle            . 

Battle  Creek  

23 

82 

Wm.  H.  Green  

t>         it 

26  

78 

Mrs.  Ann  L  Lapham 

4*                     41 

25 

52 

Mrs.  Dr.  A,  8.  Johnson 

ti                     „ 

26 

45 

Mrs.  Sarah  L.  Sackett 

it                     U 

26 

76 

Mrs.  Helen  Perry 

Albion 

11 

65 

Mrs.  Susan  A.  Reynolds 

Battle  Creek 

May  4 

62 

Mrs.  Mary  L.  Fnller 

7 

69 

Mrs.  Mary  I.  Hinchman 

H                     4t 

8 

69 

Mrs  Mary  C  Thomason 

Albion 

15 

55 

James  Hameston 

Homer 

9 

77 

Mrs.  G.  W.  Dryer    f 

Marengo  . 

15 

62 

Mrs.  Daniel  Crawford                                            .... 

Albion  

21 

76 

Philemon  Austin 

Marengo 

20 

80 

Jacob  Mahien 

LeRoy 

28 

68 

Joseph  Mercer 

Bedford  

13 

65 

Charles  Scoon    ... 

18 

67 

Mary  Swart 

Le  Roy 

23 

70 

Mrs.  Inman 

Battle  Creek 

June  5 

90 

WILLIAM   D.  ADAMS.— William    D.    Adams   died    Friday,    March    31, 
1893,  at  Marshall,  Mich.,  aged  53  years. 

William  DeForest  Adams  was  born  in    Burlington,    Calhoun   county, 


48  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

Michigan,  June  5,  1839.  His  parents,  William  and  Mehetabel  Adams, 
were  among  the  first  pioneers  of  Calhoun  county,  coming  from  the 
state  of  New  York  to  the  territory  of  Michigan  in  1834.  His  father, 
who  was  a  man  of  intelligence  and  large  influence,  located  the  land 
and  platted  the  village  of  Burlington,  where  William  D.  spent  his 
childhood  and  performed  the  sturdy  duties  of  a  farmer's  son  in  pioneer 
life,  attending  the  district  school  and  experiencing  the  privations  and 
hardships  of  those  primitive  times  in  Michigan.  He  was  a  student  of 
Coldwater  high  school  and  at  Albion  college  and  acquired  a  good 
education  but  did  not  complete  a  full  collegiate  course  of  study.  He 
followed  the  calling  of  teacher  for  a  time.  He  was  married  to  Sarah 
M.  Setford,  of  Albion,  Mich.,  January  18,  1862,  who  now  survives  him. 
He  leaves  two  children,  Miss  Lena,  of  Marshall,  and  Frank  D.,  a 
classical  student  at  Michigan  University,  one  daughter  having  died  in 
infancy. 

Mr.  Adams  possessed  a  good  mechanical  talent  and  had  a  taste  for 
machinery,  but  his  love  of  study  and  intellectual  pursuits  led  him  to 
choose  the  law  as  the  field  for  his  life  work.  He  commenced  the 
study  of  his  chosen  profession  in  1863,  with  Sidney  Thomas,  of 
Marshall,  and  completed  his  law  reading  as  a  student  with  Hughes 
and  Wooley  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  on  the  28th  of  November, 
1864.  He  immediately  commenced  his  career  as  a  lawyer  in  Marshall, 
where  he  continued  in  active  practice  until  his  death. 

Mr.  Adams  held  the  office  of  deputy  commissioner  of  internal 
revenue  and  of  United  States  commissioner  under  the  federal  govern- 
ment. He  was  four  years  justice* of  the  peace  and  two  years  city 
attorney  of  the  city  of  Marshall  and  was  also  circuit  court  commis- 
sioner of  Calhoun  county  for  six  years.  In  these  official  positions  he 
discharged  the  duties  with  great  fidelity  and  marked  ability,  thereby 
reflecting  honor  upon  himself  and  giving  universal  satisfaction  to  the 
public  whose  interests  he  so  carefully  served.  His  professional 
associates,  who  are  the  most  competent  judges,  speak  very  highly  of 
his  judicial*  opinions  and  decisions,  and  credit  him  with  judicial 
qualities  of  a  high  order. 

As  an  attorney  and  solicitor,  Mr.  Adams  has  been  connected  with 
numerous  important  cases  in  the  State  and  federal  courts,  and  has 
filled  responsible  positions  in  the  trials  and  determinations  of  these 
causes.  Among  the  number  we  recall  the  Perrin- Kellogg  cases,  the 
numerous  cases  growing  out  of  the  Perrin  and  Sibley  estates  and  the 
Wait-Kellogg  cases,  which  attracted  much  attention  at  the  time  and 
were  contested  to  the  end  by  the  leading  lawyers  of  the  State.  He 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CALHOUN  COUNTY.  49 

had   among   his   clients   many    prominent    business    men  and   concerns, 
which  attest  his  standing  and  ability  as  a  lawyer. 

Mr.  Adams  was  endowed  by  nature  with  a  fine  physique  and  a 
vigorous  mind.  He  was  self-reliant  in  forming  his  opinions,  and 
independent  in  drawing  conclusions.  In  short,  he  thought  and  acted 
for  himself,  and  was  not  accustomed  to  allow  others  to  think  for  him. 
He  was  studious  in  his  habits  and  had  a  taste  for  intellectual  research. 
In  politics  he  was  a  republican  but  not  a  blind  partisan.  Though 
retiring  in  disposition  and  having  no  taste  for  formal  society,  he  was 
genial  and  warm  hearted  to  his  friends  and  was  esteemed  most  by 
those  who  knew  him  best.  He  was  sincere  and  honest  as  a  man  and 
as  a  citizen  and  will  be  greatly  missed  in  Marshall. 

MRS.  MARIA  DYGERT  ARNOLD. — Mrs.  Maria  Dygert  Arnold,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  died  at  her  home  in  Battle  Creek,  August  9, 
1892.  She  was  born  in  Verona,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  in  the  year 
1837,  where  she  resided  during  her  girlhood  and  until  her  marriage  to 
Mr.  A.  0.  Arnold,  January  1,  1856.  In  the  year  1857  Mrs.  Arnold 
came  with  her  husband  to  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  and  has  lived  in  this 
city  35  years.  The  deceased  was  well  known  and  very  highly  esteemed 
in  this  community.  She  was  a  woman  of  excellent  judgment  and  good 
sense  and  in  no  way  calculated  to  stimulate  anything  like  malice  in 
the  breast  of  anyone  with  whom  she  came  in  contact.  On  the  contrary 
she  was  constituted  to  win  respect  and  gratitude  from  all  who  knew 
her.  She  had  "malice  toward  none  but  charity  toward  all."  She  will 
be  especially  remembered  as  the  friend  of  the  poor  and  unfortunate 
whose  interests  were  very  near  to  her  heart,  and  whose  cause  she 
unselfishly  espoused.  Her  bounty  quietly  and  unostentatiously  dis- 
pensed, often  cheered  the  heart  that  was  ready  to  faint.  Surely, 
considering  her  surroundings,  her  record  should  stand  as  a  beacon  light 
for  others  to  follow. 

NATHANIEL  A.  BARNEY. — Nathaniel  A.  Barney,  landlord  of  the 
Occidental  Hotel,  Muskegon,  died  October  31,  1892,  of  stomach 
troubles,  aged  68  years.  He  was  born  at  Silver  Creek,  N.  Y.,  and  with 
his  parents  moved  in  1833  to  Battle  Creek.  He  came  to  Muskegon  in 
1868  and  went  into  the  hotel  business,  which  he  has  followed  ever 
since.  In  his  service  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  he  has  seen 
Muskegon  grow  from  a  hamlet  to  one-  of  the  principal  cities  of  the 
State,  and  step  by  step  his  business  has  grown  with  it.  Last  spring 
he  commenced  the  erection  of  a  four  story  stone  structure,  which  is 
7 


50  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

nearly  completed,  and  makes  the  hotel  the  largest  and  finest  on  the 
shore.  Mr.  Barney  was  most  favorably  known  by  the  traveling  public 
which  he  had  served  so  long. 

Mr.  Barney's  family  was  among  the  earliest  settlers  in  Battle  Creek. 
The  old  Barney  hotel,  two  miles  west  of  the  city,  is  still  standing,  and 
goes  by  that  name.  The  deceased  will  be  remembered  by  all  the  older 
citizens. 

MRS.  LOUISA  H.  BEVIER. — Another  of  the  early  settlers  of  Le  Roy, 
Calhoun  county,  Mich.,  has  passed  from  earth  to  heaven. 

Mrs.  Louisa  H.  Bevier  died  of  old  age,  at  the  home  of  her  nephew, 
Elon  D.  Bushnell,  October  18,  1892.  Twenty- three  years  ago  the  15th 
of  October,  her  husband,  Win.  Bevier,  entered  into  rest.  Her  marriage 
dates  back  to  1846.  She  was  a  New  Englander  by  birth  and  a  native 
of  Connecticut,  where  she  was  born  on  June  11,  1804,  and  where  she 
lived  about  36  years.  Her  family  were  of  French  Huguenot  origin,  and 
her  early  ancestors  came  from  England  to  America  more  than  250 
years  ago,  being  among  the  first  settlers  of  Guilford  and  Saybrook, 
Conn.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Christian  and  Prudence  Bushnell,  and 
the  last  of  several  sons  and  daughters  to  depart  this  life.  The  family 
name  included  at  least  six  ministers,  of  whom  the  late  Dr.  Horace 
Bushnell,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  was  one.  Her  brothers,  Eev.  Asa  W. 
and  Deacon  John  H.  Bushnell,  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Dudley  N. 
Bushnell,  have  long  been  known  to  and  familiar  with  the  early  settlers 
of  Le  Eoy  and  adjacent  towns.  Dudley  N.  and  wife  came  in  the 
autumn  of  1837  and  were  followed  by  John  H.  arid  wife  the  following 
autumn.  Then  in  1840  the  remainder  of  the  family  came.  Her  brother 
Eev.  Asa  W.  becoming  the  first  regular  pastor  of  the  church  then 
known  as  the  first  Presbyterian  church  of  Le  Eoy,  but  since  1846  has 
been  the  first  Congregational  church  of  Le  Eoy. 

For  more  than  half  a  century  therefore  she  has  been  identified  with 
this  church  and  with  the  community.  Her  life  has  been  that  of  a 
quiet,  consistent  Christian,  a  devoted  daughter,  sister,  and  wife,  a  true, 
trusty  and  much  loved  friend  and  neighbor. 

Her  money  has  been  given  with  a  liberal  hand  for  the  support  of 
the  church  she  loved  so  much  for  the  various  benevolent  causes  and  to 
bless  her  friends  and  neighbors. 

Since  the  death  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  Dudley  N.  Bushnell,  four  years 
ago,  she  has  made  her  home  where  she  died,  making  frequent  visits  to 
her  own  house  near  by,  where  her  things  remained  in  position 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CALHOUN  COUNTY.  51 

just  as  she   used   them,   so  many   years.     At  the   ripe   age  of   88,  blind 
and  helpless,  she  quietly  and  peacefully  "fell  asleep  in  Jesus." 

MBS.  ANN  THOMPSON  BURLAND.— Mrs.  Ann  Thompson  Burland,  one 
of  the  oldest  pioneers,  died  at  the  home  of  her  son,  William,  in 
Eckford,  February  7,  1893. 

Deceased  was  born  in  Rickle,  Yorkshire,  England,  November  28, 
1808.  She  sailed  from  England  June,  1830,  with  her  husband  and 
three  little  girls.  Eliza,  now  Mrs.  Henry  Williams,  of  Whitewater, 
Wis.;  Betsey  (deceased),  wife  of  Jas.  Watrous,  of  Marshall;  Ann,  wife 
of  Augustus  Turner,  of  Stanberry,  Mo. 

After  a  long  and  tedious  journey  they  reached  Detroit,  remaining 
there  about  a  year,  during  which  time  a  little  son  was  born  to  them 
who  died  at  that  place.  From  Detroit  they  moved  to  the  farm  known 
as  the  Geo.  Bentley  farm  in  Marshall  township,  where  their  son, 
William,  was  born.  They  next  came  to  Fredonia.  where  Mr.  Burland 
located  a  large  tract  of  land,  he  being  the  first  man  to  break  a  furrow 
in  that  township.  Here  were  born  Alice  (deceased),  wife  of  Wm. 
McCue,  of  Plain  view,  Minn.;  Merenda,  wife  of  John  Brown,  of  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

They  endured  the  hardships  incident  to  early  pioneer  life  remaining 
at  this  home  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Burland. 

Mrs.  Burland  was  baptized  in  the  Episcopal  church  of  England  and 
was  at  the  time  of  her  death  a  member  of  Trinity  church,  Marshall. 

J.  MARTIN  CALDWELL. — J.  Martin  Caldwell  died  in  Florida,  where 
he  had  gone  for  his  health,  March  8,  1893,  aged  63  years. 

Deceased  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  September  18,  1829.  He 
removed  to  Michigan  with  his  parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Caldwell, 
in  1834,  and  located  in  Verona,  which  was  then  a  rival  of  Battle 
Creek.  Afterwards  the  family  removed  to  Battle  Creek. 

When  about  nineteen  years  of  age,  Mr.  Caldwell  commenced  his 
business  career  as  a  clerk  in  the  drug  store  of  A.  T.  Havens,  where 
the  store  of  E.  R.  Smith  is  now  located.  Mr.  Havens  came  from 
Palmyra,  N.  Y.,  and  had  bought  out  the  drug  stock  of  Beach  &  Taylor. 
In  1843  Mr.  Havens  started  another  drug  store  across  the  street  in 
what  was  known  as  the  old  checkered  building,  where  Preston's  shoe 
store  is  now  located.  Ttye  store  was  run  in  the  name  of  Mr.  Havens' 
brother-in-law,  Franklin  Smith,  but  Mr.  Caldwell  had  charge  of  the 
business.  When  Mr.  Caldwell  left  the  store  of  Mr.  Havens  to  take 
charge  of  the  new  place  of  business,  Mr.  Wm.  Andrus-  took  his  old 
position  and  commenced  his  career  as  a  drug  clerk. 


52  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

After  running  this  business  for  several  years  Mr.  Havens  discon- 
tinued the  new  store. 

In  1851,  when  the  gold  fever  had  seized  upon  the  people  of  the 
country  and  all  the  young  men  were  going  to  the  new  Eldorado,  Mr. 
Caldwell  made  the  trip  by  water.  He  remained  in  the  golden  state 
several  years,  engaged  in  mining,  and  then  returned  to  Battle  Creek. 
Upon  his  return  to  Battle  Creek  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Helen  Parker, 
daughter  of  the  late  John  Nichols. 

He  entered  into  the  boot  and  shoe  business  in  a  building  on  the 
site  of  the  store  now  occupied  by  James  Geddes.  The  firm  was 
Caldwell  &  Galloway.  Charles  Peters  afterwards  bought  the  interest 
of  Mr.  Galloway,  and  the  firm  became  Caldwell  &  Peters.  Subse- 
quently Peters  sold  out  to  Mr.  Caldwell. 

When  the  old  Battle  Creek  House  was  destroyed  by  fire  the 
buildings  on  the  opposite  corner,  one  of  which  was  occupied  by 
Caldwell,  were  also  burned.  He  lost  his  entire  stock.  He  then  moved 
into  the  store  in  the  Andrus  block  now  occupied  by  Jacobs. 

In  April,  1876,  he  moved  into  the  store  now  occupied  by  Harbeck 
&  Livingston  and  continued  in  business  until  May,  1891,  when  he  sold 
out  to  the  above  firm  and  retired  from  business  on  account  of  his 
health. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  the  deceased  was  not  only  an 
old  pioneer  but  a  prominent  business  man.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  one 
son,  Ned  Caldwell,  two  brothers,  James  T.  and  Josiah,  of  Battle  Creek, 
and  two  sisters,  Mrs.  Al.  Tichenor,  of  Battle  Creek,  and  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Buck,  of  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

Deceased  was  a  member  of  the  Athelstan  Club  and  the  American 
Legion  of  Honor. 

MRS.  BETSEY  CROSSETT. — Mrs.  Betsey  Crossett  died  February  10, 
1893,  at  the  residence  of  her  son,  C.  D.  Crossett,  Battle  Creek,  in  the 
100th  year  of  her  age.  Mrs.  Crossett  was  born  in  Washington  county, 
N.  Y.,  on  July  9,  1793,  and  had  she  have  lived  until  July  this  year 
she  would  have  been  100  years  old.  It  is  very  seldom  that  such  age 
is  attained  by  people  whose  faculties  are  unimpaired  and  who 
apparently  enjoy  their  life  in  the  last  stages  as  did  Mrs.  Crossett. 
While  young  she  married  Daniel  Crossett,  and  together  they  lived  a 
pleasant  and  devoted  life.  For  over  fifty  years  Mrs.  Crossett  has  been 
a  widow.  She  was  the  mother  of  four  children,  and  at  the  time  of 
her  death  was  a  member  of  her  oldest  son's  family.  Her  other  children 
are  Mrs.  Betsey  Ann  Lynn,  of  Fredonia,  N.  Y.,  Mrs.  D.  L.  Green,  of 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CALHOUN  COUNTY.  53 

Chicago,  and  Benjamin  Crossett,  of  Janesville,  Wis.  Deceased  has  been 
a  resident  of  Battle  Creek  for  over  thirty  years,  and  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  church  for  over  eighty-three  years.  She  was  a  great  singer, 
and  the  old  time  hymns  were  on  her  lips  most  of  the  time  while  she 
was  busying  herself  about  her  self  imposed  household  duties.  Her 
love  of  music  was  extraordinarily  good,  and  her  last  years  were  passed 
in  song.  She  had  a  remarkable  voice  for  one  of  her  age.  In  the 
summer,  when  the  weather  has  been  agreeable,  she  took  her  daily 
walk,  and  appeared  to  be  greatly  pleased  and  interested  in  all  the 
improvements  that  came  under  her  observation.  She  had  a  horror  of 
war,  having  lived  through  the  struggles  of  1812  and  1861.  Her  declin- 
ing years  were  truly  a  second  childhood,  and  she  looked  forward  to  the 
future  with  all  the  pleasant  anticipation  that  characterizes  youth.  She 
was  kind,  affectionate,  and  hopeful,  and  all  who  had  the  pleasure  of 
her  acquaintance  will  reverence  her  memory  with  love  and  respect. 

HARVEY  J.  DUBOIS. — In  the  death  of  Harvey  J.  Dubois,  which 
occurred  April  25,  1893,  South  Battle  Creek  loses  its  last  old  pioneer. 

He  was  born  in  Saratoga  county,  N.  Y.,  on  the  5th  of  January, 
1825.  His  parents,  Peter  and  Sallie  Dubois,  together  with  their  three 
children,  Harvey  J.,  James  G.,  and  Esther  M.,  moved  to  Michigan  in 
]836,  and  located  on  a  farm  in  South  Battle  Creek,  where  five  years 
later  a  second  daughter,  Anthenette,  was  born  to  them.  Harvey  was 
eleven  years  of  age  when  he  came  to  this  place,  and  he  has  continued 
to  reside  here  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Fifty-seven  years  of  life, 
full  of  lively  interest  known  only  to  early  days  in  Michigan,  coming 
here  among  the  first,  he  has  noted  the  rapid  development  and  its 
present  high  position  among  its  sister  states.  All  this  goes  to  make 
up  such  a  life. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-eight  he  was  married  to  Cynthia  J.  Stickney, 
of  his  native  state.  The  7th  of  April  was  their  40th  marriage 
anniversary. 

To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dubois  were  born  three  children,  Charlotte  E.,  L. 
Louette,  and  Cayton  H. 

Mr.  Dubois  was  a  successful  farmer,  careful  and  judicious  in  his 
calculations,  keeping  well  the  fertility  of  his  farm,  giving  to  his 
beautiful  home  a  fruitful  and  prosperous  appearance. 

In  politics  he  was  not  partisan.  He  might  be  said  to  be  inde- 
pendent; governed  always  by  what  he  thought  was  right.  All  his 
transactions  in  life  were  honorable  and  upright,  even  in  temper,  not 


54  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

passionate  or  unkind,  with  none  to  point  at  a  single  instance  where  he 
did  them  an  injustice. 

He  was  interested  in  the  welfare  of  his  brother  farmer,  and  was 
zealous  in  bettering  his  condition  as  a  class.  He  joined  the  Grange 
organization  at  the  first,  and  continued  an  active  member  up  to  the 
last  few  years,  retaining  unabating  interest,  but  unable  to  attend  on 
account  of  his  blindness. 

Of  his  family,  his  wife  and  daughter,  Mrs.  L.  Louette  Woods,  her 
husband  and  four  little  grandchildren  are  all  that  remain.  Of  his 
father's  family,  James  G.  Dubois,  of  Battle  Creek,  and  Mrs.  Anthenette 
McCollum,  who  resides  at  Lawrence,  are  all  that  survive. 

MRS.  WILLIAM  Goss. — Chloe  A.  Norton  was  born  in  Connecticut, 
September  27,  1819,  soon  afterward  removing  to  New  York  state.  In 
1836  she  came  with  her  parents  to  Marshall,  Mich.,  and  on  February 
5,  1837,  was  married  to  Wm.  Goss.  The  same  year  they  located  on  a 
farm  two  miles  north  and  east  of  Bellevue,  and  in  1839  purchased  a 
large  farm  in  Convis,  where  they  have  since  resided.  A  large  family 
of  children  came  to  bless  their  home,  only  one  of  whom,  Mrs.  I.  D. 
Brackett,  is  now  living.  Mrs.  Goss  died  February  15,  1893,  aged  73 
years,  4  months,  and  18  days,  having  lived  with  Mr.  Goss  56  years  and 
10  days. 

JAMES  W.  HATCH. — James  W.  Hatch,  a  Calhoun  county  pioneer  of 
of  1836  type,  died  at  his  home  in  Fredonia,  August  16,  1892,  aged  63 
years.  Mr.  Hatch  was  pretty  generally  known,  having  resided  in  the 
county  ever  since  he  first  arrived,  with  the  exception  of  three  years 
which  he  spent  in  California  during  the  gold  fever.  He  was  a  veteran 
of  the  war,  enlisting  in  the  9th  Michigan  infantry  and  was  afterward 
transferred  to  the  18th  Michigan.  He  was  a  prosperous  farmer  and  a 
good  man.  His  aged  wife,  nee  Julia  Austin  of  Clarendon,  survives 
him,  besides  three  sons,  Jesse  M.  of  Marshall,  Geo.  W.  of  Chadron, 
Neb.,  and  Ernest  of  Fredonia;  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Z.  Enos  and  Mrs. 
Stephen  Smith,  both  of  Fredonia,  and  two  sisters,  Mrs.  E.  Marble  of 
Marshall  and  Mrs.  Robert  Starks  of  Fredonia.  Another  daughter,  Mrs. 
Cobb,  died  in  Dakota  about  a  year  ago.  Mr.  Hatch  was  a  devoted 
member  of  the  G.  A.  R. 

SAMUEL  J.  HENDERSON.— Samuel  J.  Henderson  died  at  his  residence 
in  Albion  on  Feb.  21,  1893,  aged  74  years.  This  death,  so  sudden,  so 
unexpected  to  nearly  all  our  citizens,  brought  a  shock  to  the  community, 
and  a  feeling  of  deep  sadness  everywhere.  No  more  familiar  figure 
walked  the  streets  of  our  city  than  Mr.  Henderson.  Bright,  genial, 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CALHOUN  COUNTY.  55 

companionable,  to  meet  him  was  always  a  pleasant  incident  of  a  walk 
down  the  street. 

He  was  born  at  Royalton,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  25,  1819.  At  the  age  of  twelve 
he  followed  the  tide  of  emigration  from  the  Empire  state  to  the 
wilds  of  Michigan,  and  located  at  Jackson.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five, 
a  carpenter  by  trade,  he  came  to  Albion,  and  resided  here  continuously 
from  that  time  until  his  death. 

Always  a  man  who  participated  in  public  affairs,  he  has  steadily 
held  some  office  or  other  during  his  entire  residence  in  this  city.  For 
more  than  thirty  years  he  was  either  sheriff,  under  sheriff  or  deputy 
sheriff.  He  was  elected  to  the  office  of  sheriff  in  the  fall  of  1880,  and 
served  one  term.  He  was  elected  supervisor  of  the  township  of 
Sheridan  several  times  before  Albion  became  a  city,  and  after  that  was 
continuously  supervisor  of  the  second  ward.  An  old  resident  says  that 
Mr.  Henderson  was  a  member  of  the  Calhoun  county  board  of  super- 
visors, with  scarcely  a  skip,  for  twenty  years. 

Mr.  Henderson  was  married  Nov.  30,  1850,  to  Miss  Julia  E., 
daughter  of  Dr.  Packard.  From  this  union  three  children  were  born. 
Two  of  them,  Seward  and  Ellsworth,  died  at  the  ages  of  two  and  four 
respectively.  The  daughter,  Dora,  is  the  wife  of  J.  Kussell  Sackett,~of 
Saginaw.  Mrs  Henderson  died  June  30,  1874.  May  25,  1883,  he 
married  Miss  Anna  Whapples  who,  with  her  little  daughter  Ethel, 
survives  him.  He  also  leaves  a  brother  and  sister  in  Oakland,  Cal., 
and  a  sister  in  Jackson. 

MRS.  ELIAS  HEWITT. —  The  death  of  Mrs.  Elias  Hewitt,  which 
occurred  at  her  home  in  Marshall  on  Monday,  March  6,  1893,  removes 
a  citizen  who  has  been  closely  identified  with  Marshall  since  an  early 
day. 

Mrs.  Hewitt  was  born  in  Cattaraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  April  24,  1819, 
and  was  married  June  10,  1841,  at  Berger,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y. 
Together  with  her  husband  she  removed  to  Michigan  in  1844,  and 
settled  in  Leonidas,  St.  Joseph  county.  In  November,  1846,  she 
settled  in  Marshall  and  lived  there  up  to  the  time  of  her  death. 

She  was  strictly  domestic  in  her  tastes  and  habits  and  deeply 
attached  to  family  and  home.  She  enjoyed  the  love  of  all  who  knew 
her  and  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  Her  whole  life  was  of  a  Christian 
character  and  she  tried  to  do  good  to  all  around  her  and  especially  to 
her  family.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her  death,  her  husband,  Elias 
Hewitt,  Esquire,  a  daughter,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Blue,  and  a  son,  Chas.  E. 
Hewitt,  of  Detroit. 


56  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

RUSSELL  M.  HOWARD. — Russell  Marshall  Howard,  one  of  the  early 
settlers  of  East  Eckford,  and  a  highly  esteemed  citizen  of  that  locality 
up 'to  a  few  years  ago,  when  he  removed  to  Redfield,  S.  Dakota,  died 
February  18,  1893,  of  diabetes.  The  Redfield  Journal-Observer  says: 

"An  old  and  respected  citizen,  a  kind  and  loving  father  has  gone  1o 
his  rest.  Russell  M.  Howard  was  born  in  Schoharie  county,  N.  Y., 
February  10,  1813,  and  was  just  80  years  and  8  days  old  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  His  boyhood  days  were  spent  in  New  York  state  and  he 
removed  with  fhis  parents  to  Oneida  county,  the  same  state,  and  lived 
there  for  a  number,  of  years.  In  1849  he  decided  to  start  out  into  the 
world  for  himself  and  came  west,  locating  in  Michigan.  He  finally 
settled  down  in  Calhoun  county,  that  state.  In  1850  he  was  married 
to  -Emeline  Morse,  who  died  here  in  October,  1889.  He  came  to 
Dakota  in  January,  1883,  and  located  in  Redfield.  Shortly  afterward 
he  took  up  a  homestead  in  Faulk  county,  which  he  finally  transferred 
to  his  only  surviving  daughter,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Smith,  of  Faulk  county. 

"Mr.  Howard  always  took  a  great  deal  of  interest  in  the  political 
affairs  of  the  nation.  He  was  one  of  the  original  old  line  whigs, 
having  been  one  of  the  first  in  the  organization  of  the  republican 
party  in  Michigan. 

"  He  had  been  in  failing  health  ever  since  the  death  of  .his  faithful 
companion  of  many  years,  whose  loss  he  keenly  felt  because  of  physi- 
cal infirmities. 

"As  the  junior  member  of  Hatch  &  Howard,  he  has  been  in 
business  here  for  some  years,  though  not  actively  engaged  about  the 
store, 

"  He  leaves  a  daughter  and  son  to  mourn  his  loss,  the  former,  Mrs. 
W.  H.  Smith,  of  Faulk  county,  and  Chas.  T.  Howard  our  honored 
townsman." 

MRS.  JANE  I.  HUBBARD. — Jane  Ives  Hubbard,  wife  of  Deacon  C.  B. 
Hubbard,  died  at  her  home  in  Battle  Creek,  May  2,  1893.  Deceased 
was  born  January  16,  1812,  and  was  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  her 
age.  She  has  been  a  resident  of  this  community  since  1842.  She 
leaves  four  children:  H.  H.  Hubbard  and  Mrs.  Mary  Sherman,  of 
Battle  Creek;  Dan.  J.  Hubbard  and  Mrs.  T.  B.  Simons,  of  Chicago. 

DAVID  JEFFERY. — David  Jeffery  died  at  his  home  in  Marengo,  Mich., 
September  15,  1892,  aged  67  years,  10  months,  and  22  days.  He  was 
born  in  Warwickshire,  Eng.,  October  22,  1824,  came  to  New  York  in 
1844  and  to  Marengo  in  1845,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Mr.  Jeffery 
was  a  man  of  sterling  worth,  honest  purpose,  and  strong  will,  possess- 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CALHOUN  COUNTY.  57 

ing  all  the  essentials  of  a  good  citizen,  neighbor  and  friend,  and  as 
such  will  be  greatly  missed.  He  leaves  a  wife,  one  son,  Allen  D.,  and 
two  daughters,  Misses  Ada  and  Silian  G.,  to  mourn  their  loss. 

DK.  HENRY  L.  JOY. — Dr.  Henry  L.  Joy  died  very  suddenly  at  his 
home  in  Marshall,  June  21,  1892. 

Dr.  Joy  was  born  amid  the  beautiful  Swiss  scenery  of  western  New 
York  at  Ludlowville,  on  the  shores  of  Cayuga  lake,  January  25,  1822. 
He  came  of  sturdy  New  England  stock,  his  remote  ancestor,  Thomas 
Joy,  emigrating  from  Hingham,  Norfolk  Co.,  England,  with  Winthrop 
in  1630. 

His  father,  Arad  Joy,  was  a  leading  citizen  of  western  New  York,  a 
man  of  very  marked  traits  of  character,  who  gave  to  all  his  children 
the  highest  educational  advantages  to  be  obtained  in  this  country  and 
at  foreign  universities. 

Dr.  Henry  L.  Joy  was  educated  at  the  Ovid  academy  and  at  the 
celebrated  school  at  Lenox,  Mass.,  and  took  a  four  years  literary 
course  at  Union  college,  receiving  his  decree  of  B.  A.  from  that  greatest 
of  college  presidents,  Dr.  Eliphalet  Nott,  in  1844.  While  at  Union 
college  he  not  only  held  a  good  rank  in  his  studies  but  he  was  a  prime 
social  favorite,  being  elected  to  the  highest  office  in  the  society  of 
which  he  was  a  member.  After  the  completion  of  his  literary  course 
he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  at  Bellevue  Medical  college,  New 
York  City,  from  which  institution  he  went  to  the  Jefferson  Medical 
college  of  Philadelphia,  at  that  time  with  a  reputation  by  far  the 
highest  and  a  faculty  the  ablest  in  this  country,  where  he  took  his 
degree  of  M.  D.,  March  28,  1849.  After  practicing  for  a  short  time  in 
what  is  now  upper  New  York  City,  he  came  to  Marshall  in  the  fall  of 
1849,  where,  with  the  exception  of  six  months  in  the  winter  of  1859 
spent  in  study  in  the  hospitals  of  New  York  City,  he  has  continued 
since  to  practice  with  eminent  success  his  profession. 

On  April  16,  1851.  at  St.  John's  church,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  by  Rev.  M. 
Schuyler,  he  was  married  to  Caroline  Schuyler,  youngest  daughter  of 
Anthony  Day  Schuyler. 

Though  unambitious  for  official  place  and  of  a  most  retiring  disposi- 
tion, Dr.  Joy  always  took  an  active  interest  in  public  affairs,  being 
elected  to  the  office  of  alderman  and  mayor  of  Marshall  and  was  for 
many  terms  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  health  officer  of  the  city. 

He  was  also  at  different  times  president  of  the  United  States  pension 
examining  board,  president  of  the  Calhoun  county  Medical  society  and 
member  of  the  State  Medical  society  of  Michigan,  and  the  National 

a 


58  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

Academy  of  Medicine.  Though  not  a  communicant,  he  was  during  all 
his  life  in  Marshall  an  active  supporter  of  Trinity  church  and  for  some 
years  a  vestryman. 

Dr.  Joy  was  by  nature  gifted  with  a  clear  strong  mind,  and  was 
always  a  great  reader,  student  and  thinker,  not  only  in  his  own 
profession,  but  in  all  the  fields  of  thought.  He  was  broad,  generous 
and  ever  charitable  in  his  judgments  of  his  fellow  men,  viewing  with 
pain  their  weaknesses  and  loving  to  dwell  upon  the  bright  and  good 
side  of  every  man's  nature. 

Dr.  Joy  had  five  sons,  of  which  Dr.  Douglas  A.  Joy  died  in  his 
bright  promising  young  manhood  five  years  ago.  He  leaves  his  wife 
and  four  sons,  Clarence,  Louis,  Charles,  and  Philip,  all  of  whom  are 
living  at  the  old  home. 

GEOKGE  E.  LAWTON. — Died  at  his  residence  in  the  town  of  Pennfield, 
October  11,  1892,  George  E.  Lawton,  of  general  debility.  Deceased 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Ledyard,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.,  October  19, 
1814,  where  he  lived  until  the  fall  of  1836,  when  he  came  to  Ann 
Arbor,  this  State;  was  soon  after  married  to  Miss  Sally  Benhani  and 
settled  on  a  farm  near  Ann  Arbor;  removed  from  there  to  Battle 
Creek  in  1865.  Soon  after  he  purchased  a  farm  in  the  town  of 
Pennfield,  where  he  resided  until  his  removal  by  death  to  join  the 
great  majority. 

JOSIAH  LEPPEE. — In  the  death  of  Josiah  Lepper,  which  occurred  at 
his  home  on  September  10,  1892,  Marshall  loses  one  of  the  men  that 
has  been  identified  with  its  history  since  the  early  days  of  1832.  In 
that  year  Mr.  Lepper  arrived  here  and  a  year  or  so  later  settled  on 
the  land  which  is  now  the  fine  farm  of  J.  E.  Bentley,  just  north  of 
the  city.  In  1835  he  went  east  and  married  Miss  Charlotte  Haskin,  of 
New  York  state,  and  in  1836  returned  here  with  his  wife.  In  com- 
pany with  Lansing  Kingsbury  Mr.  Lepper  bought  of  Sidney  Ketchum 
a  portion  of  the  Rice  Creek  water  power,  including  a  half  acre  of  land, 
between  the  present  malt  house  site  and  the  creek,  for  $750,  and  there 
they  built  the  first  furnace  the  county  ever  had,  making  a  specialty  of 
manufacturing  castings  for  "  breaking-up"  plows.  They  hauled  their 
coal  all  the  way  from  Detroit.  Mr.  Lepper  was  in  business  in  1855  a 
few  months  with  the  late  Geo.  B.  Murray  and  in  1858  with  S.  V.  E. 
Lepper  he  engaged  in  the  dry  goods  business,  which  was  continued  up 
to  the  time  the  firm  sold  out  to  H.  M.  &  P.  Hempsted  some  fifteen 
years  ago.  From  an  early  day  up  to  the  fifties  Mr.  Lepper  continuously 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-CALHOUN  COUNTY.  59 

operated  a  brick  yard,  and  was  the  first  man  to  engage  in  that  line  in 
the  county.  The  brick  for  the  Baptist  church,  the  Marshall  House  and 
other  pioneer  structures  came  from  his  yard.  He  was  a  whig  up  to 
the  organization  of  the  republican  party,  of  which  he  became  a 
member,  and  it  was  a  matter  of  considerable  pride  to  him  that  he 
never  missed  voting  at  a  general .  election  of  any  kind.  Mr.  Lepper 
was  83  years  old. 

MRS.  EPHRAIM  MARBLE. — Mrs.  Ephraim  Marble  died  February  9, 
1893,  at  her  home  in  Marshall. 

Mrs.  Marble  was  a  daughter  of  Y.  M.  Hatch,  a  native  of  Con- 
necticut. Her  grandfather,  Timothy  Hatch,  was  also  a  native  of  that 
New  England  state  and  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution.  He  removed 
from  Connecticut  to  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  a  farmer  until 
his  demise. 

Y.  M.  Hatch  carried  on  farming  in  New  York  until  1837,  when  he 
brought  his  family  to  Michigan  and  bought  land  in  Clarence  township, 
this  county,  thus  becoming  one  of  its  earliest  settlers.  He  built  in  the 
woods  and  clearing  the  land  around  him,  improved  a  choice  farm  and 
became  one  of  the  most  successful  farmers  of  his  community.  His 
wife,  who  bore  the  maiden  name  of  Hannah  Swift,  was  a  very  energetic 
woman  and  had  much  to  do  with  his  success. 

Mrs.  Marble  was  the  eldest  of  five  children  and  was  born  in  the 
township  of  Wolcott,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  2,  1825.  She  was 
twelve  years  old  when  the  family  came  to  Michigan  and  has  been  a 
witness  of  most  of  the  growth  of  Calhoun  county.  She  was  given 
superior  educational  advantages,  pursuing  a  good  course  of  study  in  a 
select  school  at  Marshall  and  later  at  Olivet  institute.  She  was  but 
sixteen  years  old  when  she  began  teaching  and  followed  that  profes- 
sion some  eight  years.  December  6,  1849,  she  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Ephraim  Marble  who  one  year  before  had  returned  from  serving 
his  country  in  the  Mexican  war.  Five  children  were  born  to  them  all 
of  whom  have  grown  to  manhood  and  womanhood. 

Possessing  true  culture  and  refinement  she  understood  the  art  of 
making  her  home  beautiful  and  attractive.  While  her  husband  was 
fighting  his  country's  battles  during  the  late  civil  war,  she  was  left 
alone  with  the  care  of  four  small  children.  In  that  trying  situation 
she  showed  no  small  business  ability  in  looking  after  the  farm  and 
financial  interests,  and  bravely  endured  the  constant  anxiety  for  her 
husband.  Her  character  and  training  united  with  a  loving  disposition 


60  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

made    her    a    devoted    wife,    an    affectionate    mother,    and    a   kind    and 
sympathizing  friend  and  neighbor. 

SAMUEL  W.  McCREA. — Samuel  W.  McCrea  died  at  his  home  in 
Battle  Creek,  March  14,  1893.  Mr.  McCrea  was  born  April  18,  1819, 
at  Ballston  Springs,  Saratoga  county,  N.  Y.  When  12  years  old  his 
father,  who  was  a  Presbyterian  minister,  moved  with  his  family  to 
Dover,  Ohio,  and  afterward  to  Westfield,  Medina  county,  Ohio,  where  his 
mother  died.  While  the  family  were  living  in  Ohio,  Mr.  McCrea  was 
sent  to  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  where  he  received  his  schooling. 
.  August  7,  1846,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Frances  M.  Porter,  at  Mt. 
Jackson,  Pa.  In  April,  1847,  he  removed  to  Battle  Creek  and  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  hats  with  a  Mr.  Winters.  The  next  spring  he 
bought  out  a  stock  of  groceries  of  Charles  Lyon  and  embarked  in  that 
business.  Subsequently  he  bought  out  Wm.  H.  Coleman's  interest  in 
the  dry  goods  firm  of  Coleman  &  Brinkerhoff,  and  conducted  the  dry 
goods  in  connection  with  the  grocery  business. 

In  company  with  George  Morton,  Mr.  McCrea  built  a  block  in 
Decatur,  Illinois,  and  started  a  grocery  store,  putting  it  in  charge  of 
Fred  Parker.  Subsequently  Mr.  McCrea  went  to  Decatur,  when  his 
building  and  stock  were  destroyed  by  fire. 

Mr.  McCrea  was  for  a  time  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  in  Leavenworth, 
Kan.  In  1859  he  returned  permanently  to  Battle  Creek  and  bought 
Wm.  Kaymond's  interest  in  ,the  grocery  store  of  Eaymond  &  Sweet, 
located  in  a  building  on  the  site  of  L.  Strauss'  store.  Subsequently 
he  bought  the  interest  of  Lucius  Sweet,  and  conducted  the  business 
alone.  When  the  old  Battle  Creek  House  was  burned  the  flames  swept 
across  the  street  and  destroyed  the  building  and  stock  of  Mr.  McCrea. 
After  the  fire  he  moved  into  the  old  Angell  building  where  Trump  is 
now  located.  From  there  he  moved  to  South  Jefferson  street  in  the 
store  adjacent  to  Caldwell  &  Baker's;  thence  into  the  store  now 
occupied  by  Preston;  thence  into  the  store  now  occupied  by  Reynolds 
&  Ashley.  He  continued  in  the  grocery  business  for  seventeen  years 
in  the  last  store. 

On  May  16,  1891,  he  retired  from  business  permanently  selling  his 
grocery  to  two  of  his  clerks,  Reynolds  &  Ashley. 

Deceased  took  interest  in  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  our  city  and 
in  1878-9  was  alderman  from  the  fourth  ward,  and  during  his  term  of 
office  served  the  city  well  and  faithfully. 

He  was  a  man  of  good  business  ability,  sterling  integrity  and 
honesty,  a  worthy  citizen  and  a  kind  and  affectionate  husband  and 
father. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-CALHOUN  COUNTY.  61 

He  leaves  a  wife  and  three  children,  John  W.  and  Miss  Ida  McCrea, 
of  Battle  Creek,  and  Harry  McCrea,  of  Denver,  Col. 

H.  G.  MONROE. — H.  G.  Monroe  died  April  8,  1893,  at  the  home  of 
his  son  in  LeRoy,  aged  83  years. 

Mr.  Monroe  came  from  New  York  to  Detroit  56  years  before;  from 
Detroit  he  went  to  Prairieville  on  horseback,  and  settled  at  South 
Haven,  being  the  first  white  settler  at  that  place. 

MRS.  ORLIN  PUTNAM.— Mrs.  Orlin  Putnam  died  at  her  home  in 
Eckford,  March  — ,  1893,  aged  78  years. 

She  was  born  in  Rome,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  June  6,  1815,  her 
maiden  name  being  Brown.  In  1837  she  came  with  her  parents  to 
Michigan,  locating  in  Clarendon,  and  in  the  year  following  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Mr.  Putnam. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Putnam  resided  in  Clarendon  until  1856,  when  they 
removed  to  the  farm  in  Eckford  where  she  lived  to  the  time  of  her 
death. 

She  was  the^  mother  of  nine  children,  six  sons  and  three  daughters, 
all  of  whom,  with  her  husband,  survive  her.  The  children  are  Charles, 
Frank,  George,  Henry,  John,  Edwin,  Louana,  now  Mrs.  Griggs,  Fanny, 
now  Mrs.  Van  Buren,  Eliza,  now  Mrs.  Pandy. 

MRS.  FIDELIA  REED. — Mrs.  Fidelia  Reed,  widow  of  the  late  Asa  W. 
Reed,  died  at  her  home  in  Albion,  on  February  15,  1893,  in  her 
sixty-fifth  year.  Mrs.  Reed  came  to  reside  in  the  township  of  Sheridan 
as  early  as  1836.  She  was  married  to  Asa  W.  Reed  nearly  fifty  years 
ago.  They  lived  together  in  Sheridan  until  last  August,  when  he  died. 
She  then  moved  into  Albion.  She  leaves  a  sister,  two  brothers,  seven 
sons  and  two  daughters.  One  of  the  sons,  Prof.  M.  O.  Reed,  is 
teaching  at  Deer  Lodge,  Mont. 

WM.  T.  SHAFER. — Wm.  T.  Shafer,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Battle 
Creek,  died  at  his  home,  March  9,  1893,  of  heart  trouble.  He  had 
been  sick  only  three  weeks  and  his  death  was  entirely  unexpected  by 
his  friends.  He  was  born  in  the  state  of  New  York,  September  19, 
1822,  consequently  was  in  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age.  He  worked 
for  Nichols  &  Shepard  when  that  firm  was  located  in  Marshall  and 
removed  with  them  to  Battle  Creek  in  1848,  and  has  since  been  a 
resident  of  that  city.  He  assisted  in  the  building  of  the  Nichols  & 
Shepard  shops  on  West  Canal  street  now  occupied  by  V.  C.  Wattles 
and  worked  for  that  firm  for  many  years.  For  a  number  of  years  past 
he  has  been  engaged  in  doing  city  teaming.  He  leaves  a  wife,  one 


62  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

daughter,  Mrs.  Ida  A.  Damoth,  and    one    son,    W.  R.    Shafer,    both  of 
Battle  Creek. 

JULIUS  A.  SQUIEB. — Julius  A.  Squier  died  at  his  home  in  Battle 
Creek,  June  2,  1893. 

He  was  born  in  New  York  state  and  was  65  years  of  age. 

He  was  a  private  in  Co.  I,  eleventh  Michigan  Infantry  and  was  an 
active  member  of  Farragut  Post  No.  32,  G.  A.  R. 

For  many  years  he  was  engaged  in  the  ice  business  in  Battle  Creek, 
and  was  well  known  and  highly  esteemed.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  one 
son,  Arthur. 

WALLACE  W.  STILLSON. — Wallace  W.  Stillson  died  at  his  home  in 
Battle  Creek,  March  6,  1893,  aged  52  years. 

Deceased  was  born  in  Keating,  Pa.,  April  28,  1841,  and  moved  with 
his  parents  at  an  early  age  to  Michigan.  February  18,  1862,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Amelia  Nichols,  and  soon  afterward  enlisted  in  Co.  C, 
21st  Michigan  Infantry,  and  served  three  years  honorably  and  merito- 
riously. He  was  in  the  employ  of  Nichols  &  Shepard  £fo.  for  twenty- 
five  years,  twenty  years  of  which  time  he  was  foreman  of  the  engine 
paint  shop.  He  served  in  the  old  volunteer  fire  department  of  Battle 
Creek,  being  a  member  of  Union  hose  company  No.  1,  and  a  member 
of  the  running  team.  He  was  a  member  of  Farragut  Post  No.  32,  G. 
A.  R.,  Security  Lodge  No.  44,  A.  O.  U.  W.,  Battle  Creek  Lodge, 
Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  and  the  Vibrator  Workingmen's  Society. 

Deceased  leaves  a  wife  and  three  children,  Fred  C.,  Helen,  and 
Wallie  W. 

MRS.  HENRIETTA  C.  THOMPSON. — Mrs.  Henrietta  C.  Thompson  was 
born  in  Lyons  county,  N.  Y.,  April  29,  1817  and  entered  into  rest  at 
the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Odekirk,  Homer,  Sunday  evening, 
January  22,  1893. 

Her  maiden  name  was  Thorp.  In  1837  she  was  united  in  marriage 
to  James  Thompson  and  removed  with  him  to  Port  Gibson,  New  York. 
Six  children  blessed  their  union,  three  of  whom  survive.  In  1866  they 
came  to  Homer  where  she  has  since  resided.  She  was  converted  in 
1836  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  of  which  she 
continued  a  true  and  faithful  member  until  transferred  to  the  church 
triumphant.  Fifty-seven  years  a  Christian,  her  faith  grew  stronger  and 
brighter  through  all  life's  added  years. 

Her  life  work  is  done,  but  her    influence   still    lives  and  the  memory 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-CALHOUN  COUNTY.  63 

of  her  consecrated  life  is   embalmed   in   the   hearts    of   her   loved   ones 
and  friends. 

KEV.  IRA  K.  A.  WIGHTMAN. — Eev.  Ira  A.  Wightman,  for  the  past 
six  years  presiding  elder  of  the  Albion  district  of  the  Michigan 
Conference,  died  at  his  home  in  Albion,  December  10,  1892.  The 
immediate  cause  of  his  death  was  heart  failure. 

Ira  E.  A.  Wightman  was  born  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  March  30,  1836. 
He  was  a  well  educated  and  self-made  man,  as  shown  by  the  fact  that 
his  school  life  was  limited  \o  six  terms.  He  was  converted  and  joined 
the  M.  E.  church  at  Frankfort,  N.  Y.,  in  September,  1854.  He  came 
to  Michigan  in  April,  1855,  and  was  licensed  as  an  exhortor  the  next 
year.  He  obtained  a  license  as  a  local  preacher  at  Holly,  June  15, 
1856,  and  was  ordained  a  deacon  at  Battle  Creek  by  Bishop  E.  R. 
Ames  October  6,  1861.  He  was  ordained  an  elder  at  Hillsdale, 
September  9,  1863,  by  Bishop  M.  Simpson.  He  was  married  to 
Harriet  A.  Barnard,  November  30,  1862.  Three  sons  and  one  daughter 
resulted  from  this  marriage,  all  of  whom,  with  the  mother,  survive 
him.  The  deceased  had  made  Albion  his  home  for  the  past  six  years, 
coming  from  Niles,  where  he  held  a  three  years'  appointment. 

EDWIN  WILLIAMS. — Edwin  Williams,  an  old  resident  of  Homer,  died 
December  29,  1892,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Albert  Laker. 

Mr.  Williams  was  born  at  Great  Barrington,  Mass.,  November  25, 
1814.  When  seven  years  of  age  he  came  with  his  parents  to  New 
York  state,  where  he  lived  until  he  came  to  Michigan  43  years  ago. 

Two  sons  and  a  daughter  survive  him,  Erastus,  who  resides  at 
Allegan;  Willard,  whose  home  is  in  Butler,  and  Mrs.  Albert  Laker,  of 
Homer. 

A.  J.  VAN  DUSEN. — A.  J.  Van  Dusen,  a  son  of  Jacob  Van  Dusen, 
was  born  at  Canajoharie,  Montgomery  county,  N.  Y.,  July  12,  1813. 
Death  came  February  25,  1893,  at  the  age  of  79  years,  7  months  and 
13  days. 

In  the  spring  when  but  19  years  old,  Mr.  Van  Dusen  came  to 
Michigan,  settling  then  at  Augusta,  Kalamazoo  county,  where  he 
remained  until  he  moved  to  Marshall  55  years  ago.  When  but  twenty 
years  old  he  was  married  to  Miss  Hannah  Austin,  of  Galesburgh,  Mich. 
To  this  union  was  born  their  only  son,  Jerry  Van  Dusen,  whose  death 
less  than  a  year  ago  was  a  great  shock  to  his  father.  The  death  of 
his  first  wife  occurred  thirteen  years  ago. 

He  has  owned,  bought,  and   sold   twenty-seven   houses   in  the  city  of 


64  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

Marshall.  He  was  united  in  marriage  to  his  second  wife,  Miss  Cicely 
C.  Perkins,  of  Beloit,  Wis.,  September  17,  1882,  who  now  is  the 
widow;  also  of  those  to  mourn,  there  are  three  grandsons,  with  their 
mother,  the  widow  of  the  late  Jerry  Van  Dusen.  Two  brothers  of  the 
deceased  are  yet  living,  residing,  so  far  as  is  known,  in  New  York 
state.  Joseph  Van  Dusen  is  in  the  old  home  in  Charleston,  N.  Y., 
where  his  father  resided  until  death. 

JOHN  P.  VANHORN. — John  P.  VanHorn,  engineer  on  the  Michigan 
Central  railroad,  who  died  at  his  home  in  Marshall  August  16,  1892, 
was  born  in  Marshall,  Calhoun  county,  Mich.,  August  18,  1842,  and 
was  the  son  of  John  A.  and  Mary  Ann  (Clemments)  VanHorn;  father 
a  native  of  Germany  and  a  pioneer  of  Calhoun  county;  mother  a 
native  of  Vermont.  Mr.  VanHorn  was  raised  on  a  farm,  working 
summers  and  attending  school  winters.  When  17  years  of  age  he  went 
to  Niles  where  he  worked  driving  dray,  and  in  1863  commenced  on 
railroad  as  fireman;  in  1867  was  promoted  to  engineer,  which  position 
he  filled  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Since  he  took  charge  of  an 
engine  he  never  injured  a  passenger  or  pinched  a  brakeman's  fingers. 
He  married  Miss  Sarah  Davis,  daughter  of  William  Davis,  of  Niles, 
Mich.  There  were  two  children,  Charles,  born  November  21,  1868,  and 
John  R.,  born  July  19,  1872.  Mrs.  VanHorn's  parents  were  also  early 
settlers  of  Michigan.  Mr.  VanHorn  was  a  member  of  Jackson  lodge 
No.  17. 

MRS.  CATHARINE  W.  VANTUYLE. — The  subject  of  this  article,  Mrs.  C. 
W.  VanTuyle,  finished  her  earthly  career  at  her  late  home  near 
Crowville,  La.,  September  27,  1892,  in  her  forty-eighth  year.  She  was 
born  December  18,  1844,  in  Scipio,  Hillsdale  county,  Mich.,  and  at 
seven  years  of  age  came  with  her  father's  (Wm.  Minor)  family  to 
Battle  Creek  township,  in  the  neighborhood  now  known  as  "  North 
Le  Hoy,"  where  she  remained  a  citizen  over  forty  years  until  in 
November,  1890,  when  they  went  south.  Twenty-nine  years  ago  she 
was  married  to  James  W.  VanTuyle,  who  with  four  sons  and  two 
daughters  remain  to  realize  their  loss.  Her  sons,  James  C.,  George  C. 
and  Wayne  D.,  are  in  Battle  Creek  township  and  city.  Mrs.  Ruby 
Cole,  Willie,  and  Irene  VanTuyle  are  still  in  Louisiana.  Her  brother, 
E.  H.  Minor,  of  North  Le  Roy,  now  owns  the  old  homestead  where 
her  childhood  and  school  days  were  passed,  and  from  which  she  went 
a  bride,  into  a  new  home  across  the  way.  Her  oldest  child,  Freddie, 
while  in  infancy,  preceded  her  to  the  heavenly  home.  In  early  life 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CASS  COUNTY.  65 

she  embraced  Christianity,  and  was  ever  active  in  every  good  work. 
She  was  the  founder  of  the  North  Le  Roy  Missionary  society  and  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Farmers'  Alliance  and  of  the  Methodist 
church. 


CASS  COUNTY. 


BY    GEORGE    T.   SHAFFER. 

DR.  LEVI  ALDRICH. — Dr.  Levi  Aldrich  died  at  Edwardsburgh, 
December  16,  1892,  aged  73  years.  He  several  times  represented  Cass 
county  in  the  State  legislature  and  was  a  member  of  the  constitutional 
convention  of  1867. 

MRS.  RACHEL  BYRON. — Mrs.  Rachel  Byron  died  in  Detroit  March  16, 
1893,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Julia  Gates,  in  the  86th  year 
of  her  age. 

Mrs.  Byron  was  the  mother  of  our  friend  and  townsman,  John 
Tietsort  (of  whom  a  sketch  is  also  found  in  this  report). 

She  was  first  married  to  Abram  Tietsort,  Jr.,  in  1826.  By  this 
marriage  she  had  six  children,  five  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  John, 
Julia,  Perry,  Ira,  and  Wesley;  and,  so  far  as  is  known,  Julia  was  the 
second  white  female  child  born  in  Cass  county. 

Mrs.  Byron's  second  marriage,  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Byron,  of  the  M. 
E.  church,  occurred  in  1841.  The  offspring  of  this  marriage  was  four 
children,  viz.,  Melissa,  Linnie,  Elizabeth,  and  Joseph  Edgar. 

Few,  if  any  of  the  pioneers  of  this  county  now  living,  can  recount 
so  many  stirring  events  in  the  history  of  southwestern  Michigan  as 
could  Mrs.  Byron  in  her  life  time. 

In  1831  she  settled  with  her  then  husband,  Abram  Tietsort,  Jr.,  on 
the  east  bank  of  Stone  lake,  but  a  few  rods  north  of  where  the  bowl 
factory  now  stands.  Then  the  country  was  in  possession  of  wild  beasts 
and  savages,  who  roamed  at  will  through  its  forests,  and  over  its 
plains,  lakes,  and  rivers,  claiming  title  direct  from  the  Great  Spirit. 
Then  dense  forests  nearly  surrounded  Cassopolis  and  covered  the  site 
of  this  capitol  of  Cass  county.  Then  the  howl  of  the  wolf,  and  the 
barking  of  the  fox  furnished  music  to  the  early  settlers,  as  each  day's 
9 


66  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

sun  went  down;  and  the  fleet,  timid  movements  of  herds  of  deer  as 
they  came  to  view  the  settlers'  cabins,  were  suggestive  of  juicy  venison 
steak  to  eat  with  hominy,  when  the  hard  day's  work  was  done.  Too 
much  cannot  be  said  in  behalf  of  those  sturdy  pioneers,  men  and 
women,  who  first  settled  in  southwestern  Michigan. 

"Their  rough  log  cabins!  in  fancy  I  see  them  still; 
And  old  memories  rush  up  to  tell  me,  I  always  will. 
Many  privations;  trials,  harrassing  doubts  and  fears 
Came  o'er  them:  tried  their  metal  almost  to  tears; 
Who  then  believed  this  nursery  of  stalwart  men; 
Would  soon  develop  into  a  State  so  grand?    No  one,  then." 

As  one  of  this  class,  Mrs.  Byron  performed  her  duties  well  and 
faithfully  in  those  early  days.  Whether  as  wife,  mother,  or  friend, 
she  stood  high  in  the  esteem  of  all  who  became  acquainted  with  her, 
or  shared  with  her  the  hardships  incident  to  pioneer  life.  All  loved 
her  for  those  high  social  qualities  which  go  far  to  lighten  the  burdens 
of  human  existence;  and  now  that  she  has  gone  from  among  us,  we 
can  do  no  less  than  reverently  invoke  God's  blessings  upon  her,  and 
those  of  her  offspring  she  left  behind. 

MRS.  MINERVA  B.  DUNNING. — Minerva  Reynolds  was  born  November 
13,  1803,  in  the  township  of  Lansing,  Tompkins  county,  N.  Y. 
January  12,  1824,  she  was  united  in  marriage  with  Allen  Dunning,  in 
the  township  of  Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.,  who  was  the  first  white 
child  born  in  that  township.  Immediately  after  their  marriage  they 
settled  in  Erie  county,  Pennsylvania,  where  Mr.  Dunning  had 
previously  located  land  and  erected  a  log  house  for  the  reception  of 
his  bride.  There  they  passed  the  first  twelve  years  of  their  married 
life,  when  attracted  by  the  opportunities  of  the  then  far  west  they 
removed  to  Michigan,  arriving  at  Edwardsburgh  in  July,  1836.  This 
country  was  then  enjoying  what  would  now  be  called  a  "  boom,"  and 
they  paid  $7  an  acre  to  John  Hudson  for  his  location  on  section  11, 
which  he  had  located  and  bought  from  the  government  in  1830.  This 
is  the  same  farm  where  her  husband  died  on  the  10th  of  December, 
1869,  and  where  she  lived  until  her  death.  She  was  the  mother  of 
twelve^  children,  five  daughters  and  seven  sons,  four  daughters  and  five 
sons  survive  her,  all  of  whom  were  present  at  the  funeral  except  one 
daughter,  who  is  in  ill  health.  The  deceased  in  her  early  years  was  a 
member  of  the  Christian  church,  but  her  husband  being  a  firm 
believer  in  the  final  restitution  of  all  souls,  she  joined  with  him  in 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CASS  COUNTY.  67 

opening  their  doors  to  that  blessed  doctrine.  She  died  on  the  morning 
of  the  3 1st  of  March,  1893,  aged  89  years,  4  months,  and  17  days. 

The  home  was  one  of  unbounded  hospitality,  and  in  an  early  day 
was  known  far  and  wide  as  a  place  from  which  none  were  ever 
suffered  to  go  away  hungry,  disconsolate  or  uncomforted.  It  was 
especially  known  as  an  asylum  and  recruiting  station  for  traveling 
Universalist  preachers,  and  many  of  the  most  eminent  divines  of  that 
church  have  found  hearty  welcome  beneath  its  roof,  where  they 
frequently  held  services,  proclaiming  the  everlasting  and  universal 
redemption  of  all  mankind,  to  those  who  were  tired  of  the  narrow 
dogmas  of  partial  salvation  of  the  other  churches.  In  a  history  of 
Cass  county,  published  in  1882,  the  author  speaks  of  the  deceased  and 
their  large  family,  as  follows: 

"Mrs.  Dunning  laughingly  recalls  the  time  when  numerous  heads 
appeared  at  every  available  opening  in  the  house  to  view  the  passing 
stranger;  but  on  the  same  principle  that  many  hands  make  light  work, 
many  happy  hearts  make  a  happy  home,  and  this  certainly  was  one; 
as  much  so  in  those  early  days,  when  deprived  of  the  many  now 
considered  indispensable  adjuncts  of  the  house,  as  when  in  later  years 
they  became  possessed  of  them.  All  who  met  Mrs.  Dunning  were 
charmed  with  her  kindly  manner  and  pleasantly  beaming  countenance, 
and  it  is  no  subject  of  wonder  that  their  house  was  seldom  without 
visitors,  either  friends  or  strangers." 

MRS.  JULIA  ANN  HALL. — Julia  Ann  Carr  was  born  at  Albion,  N. 
Y.,  June  28,  1818.  In  1835  she  was  married  to  Orville  B.  Glover, 
and  with  him  came  to  Michigan  and  settled  in  Edwardsburgh  in  1840, 
where  she  and  her  husband  united  with  the  Presbyterian  church 
while  the  late  Rev.  Alfred  Bryant  was  its  pastor.  She  was  the  mother 
of  five  children,  Harrison,  who  died  about  seventeen  years  ago,  Lowell 
H.,  Jay,  Tamerson,  the  wife  of  Geo.  W.  Merrill,  and  William.  Her 
husband  died  in  1852,  leaving  her  with  these  children,  the  oldest  being 
but  fifteen;  but  she  cared  for  them  and  kept  them  together  until  they 
were  old  enough  to  care  for  themselves.  In  1856  she  was  married  to 
John  Earle,  who  after  two  years  left  her  again  a  widow.  In  the  early 
part  of  1861  she  was  married  to  Henry  J.  Hall,  and  went  with  him  to 
his  home  in  Buchanan,  where  she  resided  until  her  departure  May  6, 
1893.  Mr.  Hall  died  in  1885,  and  since  that  time  she  had  lived  with 
her  daughter.  She  leaves  two  sisters,  Mrs.  Jane  Jerome  of  Laporte, 
and  Mrs.  Nancy  B.  Noyes  of  Edwardsburgh,  and  one  brother,  John  P. 
Carr,  of  South  Bend,  five  grandchildren,  and  two  great-grandchildren. 


68  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

She  was  a  plain  woman  and  very  domestic,  caring  more  for  home  and 
family  than  all  else.  If  she  could  make  her  children  happy,  her  own 
happiness  was  complete.  The  children  for  whom  she  toiled  during 
their  infancy,  having  laid  her  to  rest,  unite  in  saying  that  her  memory 
shall  remain  with  them  and  that  her  precepts  shall  guide  them. 

CHARLES  H.  KINGSBUEY. — Charles  H.  Kingsbury  died  at  his  home  in 
Cassopolis,  April  25,  1893. 

The  deceased  was  born  in  Massachusetts  and  was  the  oldest  child  of 
the  well  known  pioneer,  Asa  Kingsbury,  deceased.  He  was  cashier 
of  the  first  National  bank  from  the  time  of  its  organization  until  a 
year  ago,  and  had  a  large  personal  acquaintance.  He  was  about  63 
years  of  age.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  five  daughters,  one  daughter 
having  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  land,  and  a  number  of  brothers  and 
sisters. 

JAMES  KIRKWOOD. — James  Kirkwood  was  born  at  Beith,  Ayrshire, 
Scotland,  April  12,  1811.  He  received  a  common  school  education  and 
at  the  age  of  17  started  in  life  for  himself  as  a  common  farm  hand.  On 
attaining  his  majority  he  left  the  land  of  his  nativity  and  came  to  the 
United  States.  He  lived  in  the  town  of  Galway,  Saratoga  county,  N. 
Y.,  two  years  and  from  there  went  to  Summit  county,  Ohio,  where  he 
remained  until  his  removal  to  Cass  county,  Michigan,  in  February, 
1836,  when  he  purchased  the  farm  in  Wayne  township  on  which  he 
lived  until  the  death  of  his  wife  eight  years  ago,  since  then  he  has 
resided  with  his  daughter  in  the  same  township.  He  was  married  in 
1840  to  Isabel  Brown,  also  a  native  of  Ayrshire.  They  reared  seven 
children,  only  two  of  whom  are  now  living,  Hon.  John  Kirkwood,  now 
a  member  of  the  legislature,  and  Mrs.  Elmer  Hall.  He  was  reared  a 
Presbyterian,  and  though  his  views  were  somewhat,  broader,  clung  to 
that  faith  through  life.  He  was  ready  to  go  when  the  Master  called, 
and  his  last  words  were,  "It  is  all  right,  the  sooner  the  better."  He 
was  an  uncompromising,  faithful  democrat  and  had  been  a  subscriber 
to  the  National  Democrat  of  Cassopolis  since  the  day  of  its  first  issue. 
He  was  one  of  the  best  type  of  the  sturdy,  honest  pioneers  whose 
courage  and  industry  have  made  Cass  county  what  it  now  is.  He  died 
at  the  residence  of  his  daughter,  April  20,  1893,  in  the  82d  year  of 
his  age. 

JOHN  KIRKWOOD. — John  Kirkwood,  who  died  at  his  residence  in 
Wayne '  township,  May  14,  1893,  was  born  and  reared  on  the  farm 
where  he  died.  He  was  a  bachelor  and  in  the  fifty-second  year  of  his 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CASS  COUNTY.  69 

age.  In  this  same  report  will  be  found  a  sketch  of  his  father,  an 
honored  pioneer  of  the  county. 

John  Kirkwood  was  a  modest,  unassuming  man,  well  known  in  his 
immediate  vicinity,  and  of  late  years  his  acquaintance  had  been 
somewhat  extended  on  account  of  having  been  several  times  elected 
supervisor  of  his  township,  and  last  fall  being  the  successful  candidate 
on  the  democratic  and  people's  tickets  for  representative  in  the  State 
legislature.  He  was  a  man  of  good  judgment,  sincere  in  his  attach- 
ments, and  of  unswerving  honesty. 

A  committee  of  six  of  his  fellow  members  in  the  legislature  acted  as 
pall  bearers.  On  the  day  of  his  funeral  his  chair  and  desk  in 
representative  hall,  at  Lansing,  was  appropriately  draped,  and  a  page 
from  the  Legislative  Journal  of  April  19,  showing  that  on  that  day  he 
was  granted  an  indefinite  leave  of  absence  on  account  of  his  own  poor 
health  and  to  attend  the  bedside  of  his  dying  father,  was  surrounded 
with  black  crape  and  flowers  and  placed  on  his  desk.  The  House  also 
took  a  recess  from  noon  until  7  o'clock  p.  m.,  covering  the  hours  of 
the  funeral,  as  a  mark  of  respect. 

MRS.  GEORGE  NEWTON. — Mrs.  George  Newton  died  at  her  home 
April  21,  1893.  Esther  Green  was  born  March  25,  1819,  and  was 
married  to  Hon.  George  Newton  December  14,  1837. 

MRS.  DAVID  G.  BENCH. — Mary  E.  Tharp  was  born  in  Jefferson 
township,  Cass  county,  Mich.,  October  14,  1843.  She  was  married  to 
David  G.  Rench,  December  1,  1866,  and  died  at  her  home  in  Cassopo- 
lis  April  10,  1893,  aged  45  years,  4  months,  and  13  days.  She  was  the 
mother  of  five  children,  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  She  was 
converted  in  1889,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  church  of  Cassopolis 
and  has  been  a  faithful  and  devoted  Christian. 

JACOB  W.  RUMSEY. — Jacob  W.  Rumsey  was  born  in  Monroe  county, 
N.  Y.,  on  the  1st  day  of  May,  1826,  and  came  to  Michigan  when  but 
a  boy,  settling  in  St.  Joseph  county  when  it  was  but  a  wilderness. 
He  afterward  moved  to  Newberg,  Cass  county,  where  he  resided  until 
his  death,  May  10,  1893,  aged  67  years,  1  month,  and  10  days.  He 
leaves  an  aged  widow,  who  is  an  invalid,  and  three  daughters  to  mourn 
his  loss.  He  was  a  kind  and  loving  husband  and  father,  an  honest 
and  upright  citizen,  generous  to  all,  and  quick  to  respond  to  the  wants 
of  the  many.  No  one  asked  him  for  assistance  but  was  willingly 
accommodated  if  within  his  power.  His  loss  will  be  felt  by  the  whole 
community. 


70  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

MBS.  EUSEBIA  SMITH. — Eusebia  S.  Earl  was  born  in  Jefferson 
county,  state  of  New  York,  in  the  year  1846,  and  moved  with  her 
parents  to  Michigan  in  1852.  They  settled  in  Bangor,  Van  Buren 
county,  where  they  remained  until  1867,  when  they  removed  to 
Cassopolis.  She  was  married  to  Thomas  J.  Smith  in  October,  1869, 
who  died  several  years  since.  She  died  at  her  home  April  7,  1893. 
She  was  a  Christian  lady  of  much  influence,  being  at  her  death 
president  of  the  church  Ladies'  Aid  society. 

JOHN  TIETSORT. — John  Tietsort  died  at  his  home  in  Cassopolis  April 
29,  1893.  He  was  born  in  Miltonville,  Butler  county,  Ohio,  November 
22,  1826,  and  was  the  oldest  son  of  Abram  Tietsort.  His  father  moved 
to  Niles,  Mich.,  in  April,  1828,  and  from  there  to  the  location  where 
Cassopolis  now  stands,  in  the  spring  of  1830,  being  the  first  settler  on 
the  site  of  this  village,  where  John  was  raised  and  where  he  resided 
until  his  death,  with  the  exception  of  two  years  spent  in  California,  he 
being  one  of  the  forty-niners  carried  away  by  the  excitement  of  the 
gold  discoveries  of  that  period.  At  the  end  of  two  years  he  returned, 
not  having  accumulated  any  fabulous  fortune,  but  still  somewhat  better 
in  purse  than  when  he  left. 

He  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  veritable  "oldest  inhabitant," 
having  lived  in  the  first  house  that  was  erected  here,  and  for  a  longer 
time  than  any  other  living  person.  From  the  time  of  his  return  from 
California  until  1873  he  was  actively  engaged  in  mercantile  business, 
most  of  the  time  in  partnership  with  Charles  G.  Banks,  the  firm  name 
of  Banks  &  Tietsort  being  a  familiar  one  in  this  locality  for  many 
years.  The  brick  store  now  occupied  by  Read  &  Yost  was  built  by 
them,  and  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Tietsort's  death  was  still  owned  by  them. 

Mr.  Tietsort  had  been  married  three  times.  His  first  wife,  with 
whom  he  was  joined  November  25,  1852,  was  Ellen  Silver  Sherman, 
daughter  of  Elias  B.  Sherman.  She  died  August  26,  1862.  He  was 
married  to  Eleanor  Robinson  January  26,  1864.  Her  death  occurred 
October  27,  1869,  and  upon  July  17,  1871,  Mr.  Tietsort  married  Addie 
Silver  Robinson.  He  had  three  daughters  by  his  first  wife,  Blanche 
Goucher,  now  a  resident  of  Clay  Center,  Kansas;  Ellen  Graham,  now 
a  resident  of  Chicago;  and  Miss  Florence,  who  resided  with  her  father, 
and  one  son,  Ralph,  by  his  second  wife,  now  a  resident  of  Grand 
Rapids.  All  of  whom,  with  his  wife,  survive  him. 

John  Tietsort  was  a  public  spirited,  generous  man,  an  excellent 
neighbor,  careful  and  exact  in  his  business,  with  a  reputation  without 
reproach.  He  was  an  ardent  lover  of  music  and  to  the  promotion  of 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CLINTON  COUNTY. 


71 


musical  culture  and  study  in  the  community,  especially  in  church 
music,  he  devoted  a  large  amount  of  time,  not  professionally  or  for 
reward.  He  said  during  his  last  sickness  that  he  had  sung  at  over 
300  funerals.  There  was  no  singing  at  his  funeral,  all  of  the  singers 
in  the  vicinity  who  are  usually  called  upon  on  such  occasion  declaring 
themselves  unequal  to  the  task. 


CLINTON  COUNTY. 


BY    RALPH    WATSON. 


Date  of 
death. 

Name. 

• 

Age. 

Date  of 
death. 

Name. 

Age. 

1892. 
Jan.    7 

Martin  Maier  

64 

1892. 
Feb.  10 

John  Bradner 

90 

7 

George  Carl  ton        .  

83 

12 

Silas  Aldrich 

79 

8 

Simeon  Ten  Eyke...  

56 

16 

Lucy  Hitchcock 

55 

9 

Wm.  Wakoff  

86 

18 

Mary  Ann  Kelley 

81 

15 

Thomas  Hugit  

87 

22 

Lavina  Keller 

71 

15 

Isaac  Holton 

71 

28 

Bridget  Porter 

88 

15 

Agnes  Slater  

67 

25 

Maggie  Simpson 

72 

16 

William  Bancroft  

83 

25 

Olaf  Ash 

50 

22 

David  Cutler  i  

80 

Mar.  11 

Moses  Tabor 

83 

24 

Sarah  Norris 

78 

16 

Mrs   Hathaway 

78 

25 

Mabala  Powers.  .. 

62 

18 

John  Patterson 

88 

26 

Thomas  Healey  

64 

25 

Geo.  Stouser 

75 

26 

Wm.  Albertson  

66 

31 

Arabella  Huston 

85 

28 

Huelson  Compton  

57 

April  1 

Samuel  Manning 

71 

29 

Lather  Cleveland 

50 

9 

William  Gardner 

72 

30 

John  Smith  ..     __ 

84 

13 

William  Houch 

57 

31 

Robert  Pincomb  

69 

14 

Sarah  Swagart 

74 

Feb.     2 

Edward  Enest 

72 

16 

Matilda  Seymour 

67 

2 

John  Harrington.     .. 

77 

May     2 

James  Allen 

61 

2 

Wm.  Davis  

71 

3 

John  Thomas 

61 

4 

JnliaA.  Enest  

52 

27 

O.  F.  Williams 

64 

8 

Ann  M.  McCatcheon...  

83 

29 

Henrietta  Demoss 

75 

9 

Richard  Gay  

66 

June    1 

Selah  Van  Sickle 

80 

9 

Horace  Phelps..  

50 

July     1 

Thompson  Stearns 

65 

72 


ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 


Date  of 
death. 

Name. 

Age. 

Date  of 
death. 

Name. 

Age. 

1892. 
July  17 

Elizabeth  Wymer      

81 

1892. 
Dec.    1 

Ellen  Newsome 

50 

22 

Mrs.  Mary  Way                         

70 

4 

John  Bottom 

70 

29 

Charles  Lyou 

52 

9 

Mahalah  Norris 

101 

31 

Iji/j/.ie  Tjandenbarger 

50 

21 

Catherine  Bray 

57 

Aug.    2 

Sarah  Emmons                      .    ... 

58 

29 

Margaret  J.  Tripp 

70 

25 

Ann  Amelia  Perdew  

51 

1893. 
Jan.     1 

Janette  Bentley 

72 

27 

Porter  Welter  

69 

10 

Daniel  Hawkins         

55 

Sept.  17 

Win.  Marshall 

84 

12 

Mrs.  Lester  Teachout 

60 

27 

Lucy  Wilcox 

79 

21 

Mrs.  Rachael  Hand 

85 

27 

Michael  Miller 

85 

24 

E.  Shoemaker 

66 

Oct.     7 

Riley  Rhines                 

85 

26 

O.  P.  Gilson 

71 

18 

JaneA.  Rail  

66 

29 

Frank  Faxon. 

50 

28 

Caroline  Fish 

85 

Mar.  8t 

Mrs.  Savinna  Ingraham 

89 

Nov.  12 

Catherine  Helms 

78 

April  19 

Wm.  Downham 

58 

27 

Hugh  Boyd 

94 

May     2 

William  Sntton 

80 

27 

Fannie  Johnson 

63 

12 

* 
Mary  E.  Sraft 

50 

MRS.  ADELIA  BARTOW. — Mrs.  Adelia  Bartow,  widow  of  the  late  Hon. 
Moses  Bartow,  died  in  Portland,  January  18,  1893,  in  the  72d  year  of 
her  age.  She  was  a  pioneer  in  this  county,  having  come  here  with 
her  husband  about  1846  and  settled  upon  a  farm  in  Westphalia 
township,  where  they  resided  until  thirteen  years  ago.  They  then 
moved  to  Pewamo,  residing  there  about  a  year  and  from  thence  went 
to  Portland.  Mr.  Bartow  died  eight  years  ago.  Mrs.  Bartow  was  the 
mother  of  three  children,  only  one  of  whom,  Mrs.  C.  H.  Triphagen,  of 
Portland,  survives  her. 

QUARTUS  E.  BRIDGEMAN. — Quartus  E.  Bridgeman  died  at  his  home 
in  St.  Johns,  February  8,  1893. 

Mr.  Bridgeman  was  born  at  Belfast,  Allegany  county,  N.  Y.,  January 
20,  1822.  He  came  to  St.  Johns  in  1863,  and  had  resided  here 
continuously  since  that  time.  For  many  years  he  conducted  a  gun- 
smith shop,  and  was  an  adept  at  that  trade.  Some  twelve  years  ago 
he  was  compelled  to  give  up  his  business  on  account  of  rheumatic 
troubles,  and  for  the  past  ten  years  had  been  confined  to  his  invalid 
chair.  He  had  been  married  forty-six  'years,  and  his  wife,  who  had 
faithfully  cared  for  him  during  the  entire  period  of  his  suffering,  and 
he  was  an  intense  sufferer,  is  the  sole  relative  surviving. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— CLINTON  COUNTY.  73 

MRS.  LUCY  FERDON. — Mrs.  Lucy  Ferdon  died  in  St.  Johns,  January 
16,  1893,  aged  58  years.  Her  husband,  the  late  Lorenzo  Ferdon,  died 
in  Greenbush  about  five  years  ago,  after  which  event  Mrs.  Ferdon 
made  her  home  in  St.  Johns  with  her  only  child,  W.  C.  Ferdon.  She 
was  a  pioneer  in  Clinton  county,  coming  into  the  wilderness  with  her 
father,  J.  D.  Bradner,  when  15  years  of  age.  Deceased  leaves  three 
sisters,  Mrs.  Belle  Tinkham  of  Elwell,  Mich.,  Mrs.  Francis  Wykoff  of 
Bingham,  and  Mrs.  Caroline  Chapman  of  DuPlain,  also  one  brother, 
J.  W.  Bradner  of  St.  Johns. 

GRANDMA  HAUSE.— Grandma  Hause,  who  has  been  a  resident  of  St. 
Johns  for  many  years,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mary  Barnes, 
of  Olive,  March  13,  1893,  aged  94  years. 

NATHANIEL  HUNTOON. — Nathaniel  Huntoon  died  at  his  residence  in 
Olive,  April  24,  1893.  The  deceased  was  an  old  pioneer  85  years  old, 
coming  from  the  state  of  New  York  to  this  State  some  thirty-nine 
years  ago  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  this  village.  He  was  born  in 
Lemington,  Vermont,  July  11,  1810,  and  was  married  to  Phebe 
Lusk,  in  Clarendon,  New  York,  December  19,  1835.  His  wife  and  five 
children  survive  him,  four  sons  and  one  daughter,  Mrs.  M.  D.  Brown, 
of  St.  Johns;  Thurman  and  Alvin  H.  Huntoon,  of  Eagle;  Alanson,  of 
Lansing;  the  youngest  son  remaining  on  the  farm  with  his  father. 

ALEXANDER  B.  KITTLE. — Alexander  B.  Kittle,  one  of  the  oldest 
residents  of  Watertown  township,  this  county,  died  at  the  home  of  his 
son,  George  E.  Kittle,  near  Delta,  May  13,  1893,  after  an  illness  of 
but  one  week,  aged  81  years.  He  leaves  a  wife,  two  sons,  and  four 
daughters. 

DAVIES  PARKS. — Davies  Parks  died  March  28,  1893,  aged  103  years, 
5  months,  and  12  days.  He  was  born  October  16,  1789,  in  Columbia 
county,  N.  Y.,  during  the  first  year  of  the  administration  of  George 
Washington,  the  first  president  of  the  United  States. 

New  York  state  was  also  the  native  place  of  his  parents.  His  father 
lived  to  the  age  of  110  years  and  his  mother  to  the  age  of  106  years, 
while  his  grandmother  reached  the  age  of  114  years. 

Davies  Parks  was  the  eighth  child  in  a  family  of  five  sons  and  four 
daughters,  and  as  his  parents  were  farmers  during  his  early  life,  he 
formed  habits  of  industry  and  laid  the  foundation  of  a  strong  and 
vigorous  constitution. 

His  advantages  to  obtain  an  education  were  very  limited,  but  possess- 
10 


74  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

ing  a  remarkable  memory  and  being  of  a  studious  nature  he  acquired 
a  good  education.  By  occupation  he  was  a  farmer,  yet  he  practiced 
law  as  he  advanced  in  years. 

When  nineteen  years  of  age  he  was  married  in  Albany  county,  N.  Y., 
to  Catherine  Coon. 

He  belonged  to  a  company  of  militia  in  New  York  state,  and  in 
1814  was  called  into  the  service  in  the  war,  where  he  remained  until 
the  close  of  the  war,  being  a  drum-major.  He  remembered  well  the 
battle  of  Sackett's  Harbor  in  which  he  took  an  active  part. 

In  1833  he  moved  to  Sandusky  county,  O.,  where  he  remained  about 
two  years,  when  he  moved  to  the  territory  of  Michigan  and  settled  in 
the  township  of  Novi,  Oakland  county.  In  1853  he  moved  to  Dallas 
township,  Clinton  county,  Mich.,  where  three  years  later  his  wife  died 
leaving  him  with  eleven  children. 

In  1858  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Dennis  Holmes,  who  survives  him 
at  the  age  of  87  years. 

Mr.  and  Mrs  Davies  Parks  moved  west,  living  in  Iowa  and  Nebraska, 
but  in  1873  they  returned  to  Dallas  township,  Clinton  county,  since 
which  time  he  has  resided  in  the  village  of  Fowler. 

Mr.  Parks  was  the  father  of  twelve  children,  ten  of  whom  are  living; 
forty-two  grandchildren,  of  whom  thirty-seven  are  living,  one  hundred 
and  one  great-grandchildren,  of  that  number  eighteen  are  living;  and 
twenty-two  great,  great-grandchildren,  of  whom  nineteen  are  living. 

Davies  Parks  was  always  very  liberal  both  in  his  religious  and  in 
his  general  views.  His  mental  faculties  were  almost  unimpaired;  his 
bodily  health  showed  the  effects  of  his  age,  yet  in  mild  weather  he 
was  on  the  streets  in  his  extreme  age;  he  enjoyed  the  fruits  of  his 
honest  and  faithful  toil. 

Intelligent,  cheerful,  and  contented;  only  waiting  till  the  angels  open 
wide  the  mystic  gate  there  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  an  honest  and  faith- 
ful life. 

Davies  Parks  and  Peter  T.  Jolly  were  very  intimate  friends,  and 
during  a  conversation  between  each  other  there  was  an  agreement 
decided  upon  to  this  effect  that,  if  Peter  Jolly  died  first  then  Mr. 
Parks  was  to  preach  the  funeral  sermon,  and  if  Mr.  Parks  died  first 
then  Mr.  Jolly  was  to  preach  the  sermon.  It  is  sufficient  to  say 
that  Mr.  Jolly  officiated  at  the  funeral  of  his  esteemed  friend  Davies 
Parks. 

MBS,  ELIZA  PATTERSON. — Mrs.  Eliza  Patterson,  of  Bengal  township, 
died  at  her  home  April  21,  1893,  aged  80  years.  Mrs.  Patterson  was 


MEMORIAL   REPORT— CLINTON  COUNTY.  75 

born  in  1813,  in  Ireland,  of  English  parents,  and  came  to  this  country 
in  1841,  settling  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  residing  there  fifteen  years,  and 
then  came  to  this  county  and  took  up  her  residence  in  Bengal  town- 
ship, where  she  has  since  resided.  She  had  fourteen  brothers  and 
sisters,  all  of  whom  lived  to  maturity,  and  of  them  four  brothers  and 
two  sisters  still  survive  her,  the  oldest  being  83.  Her  father  and 
mother  both  lived  to  a  good  old  age.  She  was  the  mother  of  seven 
children,  four  boys  and  three  girls,  all  of  whom  save  two  boys,  the 
oldest  and  youngest,  are  alive.  Mrs.  Patterson  was  a  lady  highly 
esteemed  and  had  been  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church  fifty  years. 

MRS.  SEAEL. — Mrs.  Searl,  who  was  formerly  known  as  Mrs.  J.  R. 
Tremblee,  died  at  Bath,  March  6,  1893,  aged  82  years.  She  was  born 
in  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1829,  came  to  Michigan  in  1838,  and 
settled  in  Bath,  near  Pine  Lake,  on  what  is  known  as  the  Wesnar 
farm  in  1846.  Mr.  Tremblee  died  in  1861,  and  she  remarried  in  1877. 
Her  last  husband  survives  her.  She  has  made  her  home  with  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Sage,  for  some  time.  She  was  a  firm  believer  in  health 
reform  and  in  religion  was  an  Advent. 

MBS.  NANCY  A.  SIMMONS. — Mrs.  Nancy  A.  Simmons  died  at  the 
residence  of  Thomas  Krass,  in  North  Lansing,  March  14,  1893,  aged 
67  years.  She  was  mother  of  Dr.  R.  Simmons,  of  DeWitt.  The 
subject  of  our  sketch  was  born  in  Clarkston  township,  Monroe  county, 
N.  Y.,  in  1826.  She  came  to  Salem,  Michigan,  and  at  the  age  of 
nineteen  was  married  to  John  Simmons,  March  18,  1845.  In  1851 
they  came  ta  Olive  and  purchased  fifty  acres  now  owned  by  E.  H. 
Bedell.  In  1854  they  moved  to  Branch  county,  Michigan.  In  1865 
moved  to  Salem  again,  and  in  1878  they  came  to  Olive,  purchased 
seventy  acres  of  land,  erected  a  comfortable  home  on  the  same  and 
thought  to  settle  down  and  spend  their  remaining  days  there  in  peace. 
But  owing  to  the  failing  health  of  Mr.  Simmons  they  moved  to 
Colorado,  where  only  temporary  relief  being  secured  they  returned  and 
in  1882  bought  and  settled  in  DeWitt.  She  was  the  mother  of  three 
children,  only  one  of  whom  survives. 

MRS.  PETER  ULRICH. — Mrs.  Peter  Ulrich  died  at  her  home  in  Dallas 
township,  January  29,  1893. 

The  deceased  was  born  in  Germany  and  came  to  this  country  with 
her  parents  when  she  was  about  ten  years  old.  She  was  next  to  the 
youngest  of  six  children,  four  girls  and  two  boys,  and  had  she  lived 
until  August  would  have  arrived  at  the  age  of  58.  She  was  married 


76  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

in  Westphalia  township,  when  at  the  age  of  twenty,  to  her  present 
greatly  bereaved  husband,  Peter  Ulrich,  to  whom  thirteen  children 
have  been  born,  seven  girls  ,and  six  boys,  eleven  of  whom  survive  their 
mother,  the  other  two  having  died  in  infancy.  Nine  of  the  children 
reside  in  Dallas  township;  one  daughter  in  Scranton,  Pa.,  and  one  son 
in  Baltimore,  Md. 

The  deceased  was  an  earnest  and  consistent  Christian,  honored,  loved 
and  respected  by  all  who  knew  her. 

ROBERT  YOUNG. — Robert  Young  died  at  his  home  in  DuPlain 
township,  February  1,  1893,  aged  55  years. 

Mr.  Young  came  from  Indiana  to  this  county  before  the  late  civil 
war,  and  just  as  he  was  entering  his  manhood  career. 

Entering  the  union  army  in  Company  I,  of  the  27th  Michigan 
Infantry  in  December,  1863,  he  went  to  the  front,  and  at  the  memora- 
ble battle  of  the  wilderness,  in  May,  1864,  earned  an  empty  sleeve. 

On  being  discharged  in  October,  1864,  he  returned  to  the  farm,  and 
was  known  as  the  young  man  who  could  chop  as  much  wood  and  do 
as  much  work  with  one  arm  as  the  ordinary  man  could  do  with  two. 

Twenty  years  ago,  after  having  served  the  citizens  of  Olive  township 
as  supervisor  one  or  more  terms,  he  was  elected  register  of  deeds  of 
this  county,  and  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  he  originated 
and  managed  a  bank  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  this  State,  from  which  the  First 
National  bank  of  that  place  has  since  been  organized. 

Returning  to  St.  Johns  he  was  engaged  with  J.  S.  Osgood  in  the 
produce  business,  and  with  the  firm  of  Osgood  &  Young,  opened  the 
era  of  conscientious  prices  for  grain,  which  has  resulted  greatly  to  the 
advantage  of  our  village  and  the  surrounding  country. 

Retiring  from  this  firm,  he  has  given  the  last  years  of  his  life  to 
the  construction  of  buildings  and  farming. 

In  addition  to  several  residences  and  other  building,  in  company 
with  Mr.  Edward  Brown,  he  erected  three  stores  upon  Clinton  avenue, 
and  has  been  greatly  interested  in  farming,  and  was,  at  the  time  of 
his  decease,  carrying  on  about  two  hundred  acres  of  land. 

He  has  held  the  positions  of  superintendent  of  the  county  poor, 
commissioner  of  the  soldiers'  relief  fund,  president  and  treasurer  of 
the  Farmers'  Mutual  Insurance  company  of  Clinton  and  Gratiot 
counties,  and  other  offices  of  trust. 

He  did  not  ally  himself  with  the  membership  of  any  society,  but  he 
was  eminently  a  citizen  possessing  broad  and  equitable  views,  and 
embraced  in  his  great  heart  every  enterprise  that  looked  to  the 
improvement  of  his  fellow  men. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— EATON  COUNTY.  77 


EATON  COUNTY. 

BY   W.    B.   WILLIAMS.    • 
[Furnished  by  Esek  Pray,  supplemented  by  W.  B.  Williams.! 

DANIEL  B.  BOWEN.— Daniel  B.  Bowen,  of  the  township  of  Kalamo, 
died  July  2,  1892,  aged  81  years.  He  claimed  to  have  been  the  first 
settler  in  the  township;  settled  on  the  farm  where  he  died  in  the  year 
1836. 

MRS.  PHEBE  CLARK. — Mrs.  Phebe  Clark,  widow  of  John  E.  Clark, 
settled  on  their  farm  in  Eaton  Rapids  township  in  the  year  1837,  and 
died  July  10,  1892,  aged  80  years. 

JOHN  S.  MONTGOMERY. — Captain  John  Scoot  Montgomery,  of  Hamlin, 
died  July  27,  1892,,  aged  55  years — born  in  the  township;  son  of  'the 
pioneer,  Captain  John  Montgomery. 

MRS.  CHAUNCEY  FREEMAN. — Mrs.  Chauncey  Freeman,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Ruth  Ann  Babcock,  was  born  in  Royal  ton,  Niagara  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  April  27,  1818.  She  was  united  in  marriage  to  Chauncey  Freeman, 
Sept.  17,  1839,  and  died  September  17,  1892,  on  their  53d  anniversary. 
Settled  on  their  farm  in  Eaton  township  in  1842. 

MRS.  SALLY  DE  GRAFF. — Mrs.  Sally  De  Graff,  of  the  city  of  Charlotte, 
was  born  March  3,  1806,  in  Ira,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.  December  16, 
1832,  she  married  Emanuel  De  Graff,  and  in  1842  moved  to  Calhoun 
and  a  few  years  later  to  Eaton  county.  She  died  October  25,  1892, 
aged  86  years,  mourned  by  a  large  number  of  relatives  and  prominent 
citizens  of  the  county. 

MRS.  SAMANTHA  BAKER. — Mrs.  Samantha  Baker,  of  Charlotte,  died 
October  19,  1892,  aged  91  years.  She  was  born  .in  Herkimer  county, 
N.  Y.,  and  was  an  early  pioneer  of  the  county. 

DAVID  KIMBALL. — David  Kimball  of  Sunfield,  died  November  26, 
1892,  aged  88  years;  a  pioneer  of  1853. 

JOSIAH  BoYER.--Josiah  Boyer,  of  Roxand,  died  December  19,  1892, 
a  resident  of  the  township  for  53  years. 

JOHN  A.  RICH. — John  A.  Rich,  of  Chester,  died  at  the  old  home 
December  25,  1892,  aged  nearly  93  years.  He  settled  in  Chester  in 
1838. 


78  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

LORENZO  FOSTER. — Lorenzo  Foster,  of  Carmel,  died  January  8,  1898, 
aged  71  years;  a  resident  of  the  township  for  fifty  years. 

JAMES  M.  PETERS. — James  M.  Peters,  of  Brookfield,  a  prominent 
pioneer,  died  January  9,  1893,  aged  62  years. 

MRS.  LEANDER  KENT. — Mrs.  Leander  Kent,  of  Kalamo,  died  January 
20,  1893,  aged  72  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kent  were  prominent  pioneers 
of  the  township  fifty  years  ago. 

DAVID  SCOTT.— David  Scott,  of  Vermontville,  died  March  6,  1893, 
aged  85  years.  Deceased  was  born  November  9,  1807,  at  Alburgh,  Vt., 
and  moved  his  family  to  Eaton  county  in  1850. 

PETER  WILLIAMS. — Peter  Williams  of  Brookfield  died  April  24,  1893, 
aged  79  years;  an  early  pioneer  of  the  township. 

EGBERT  NIXON.  —  Robert  Nixon,  of  Oneida,  died  April  26,  1893, 
aged  76  years.  A  pioneer  of  1836,  and  always  has  been  a  prominent 
citizen  of  the  county.  He  was  born  in  Otsego  county,  N.  ¥.,  May  25, 
1817. 

MRS.  MARTIN  BEEKMAN. — Mrs.  Mary  V.  Beekman,  of  Chester,  died 
April  29,  1893,  aged  89  years  Mrs.  Beekman  was  born  in  New  Jersey, 
May  2,  1804;  married  to  Mr.  Martin  Beekman  in  the  spring  of  1840, 
and  came  to  their  home  where  she  has  since  resided. 

DR.  JAMES  HYDE. — Dr.  James  Hyde,  of  the  city  of  Eaton  Rapids, 
died  January  26,  1893,  aged  60  years.  He  came  to  Eaton  Rapids  with 
his  parents  when  nine  years  old,  and  was  born  in  Willsonburg,  N.  H., 
April  8,  1833. 

MRS.  HOMER  G.  BARBER. — Lucy  Dwight  Barber,  wife  of  Homer  G. 
Barber,  of  Vermontville,  died  May  1,  1893.  A  resident  of  the  county 
since  her  youth. 

MRS.  JANE  LAMB.— Jane  Ball,  born  August  4,  1808,  in  Ovid,  N.  Y.  In 
1825  married  Charles  Johnson,  who  died  a  few  years  later,  leaving  a 
son  who  grew  to  manhood  and  died  of  consumption  December  15,  1833. 
She  married  Richard  Lamb,  in  Clyde,  N.  Y.  They  moved  to  Michigan 
in  1835  and  settled  in  Linden,  Genesee  county,  where  he  built  the  first 
log  house  in  the  village.  By  him  she  had  one  son  and  five  daughters. 
On  December  15,  1870,  they  moved  to  Charlotte,  where  her  husband 
died  April  29,  1886.  She  died  in  Charlotte  May  25,  1893,  leaving  three 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— GENESEE  COUNTY.  79 

daughters,    Mrs.  Stone,  of  Fen  ton,    Mrs.  Klock,  of  Charlotte,   and   Mrs. 
Arthur,  of  Dowagiac. 

STEPHEN  DAVIS. — Stephen  Davis  was  born  in  Pittstown,  Rensselaer 
county,  N.  Y.,  April  3,  1799.  When  15  years  of  age  he  moved  to 
Pompey,  Onondaga  county,  N.  Y.,  June  4,  1823,  he  was  married  at  Delphi 
in  the  same  county  to  Maria  Andrews.  In  1836  they  moved  to  Goguac 
Prairie,  in  Calhoun  county,  Mich.,  and  in  March,  1838,  to  Charlotte; 
later  he  bought  some  wild  land  in  Benton  and  cleared  up  a  farm 
there.  Mrs.  Davis  died  February  28,  1857,  and  for  the  last  28  years 
he  has  made  his  home  with  his  son-in-law,  Nathan  Johnson,  in 
Charlotte,  where  he  died  May  30,  1893,  aged  94  years. 

STEPHEN  TUTTLE. — Stephen  Tuttle  was  born  near  Dundas  in  Canada, 
November  26,  1807;  he  was  left  an  orphan  at  five  years  of  age;  lived 
with  a  Mr.  Fromon  until  21  years  of  age;  a  year  later  he  married 
Clarinda  Parker,  of  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  where  he  soon  removed;  while 
there  five  daughters  and  four  sons  were  born.  In  the  fall  of  1851 
they  removed  to  Eaton  county,  Mich.,  and  settled  on  a  farm  two  miles 
northeast  of  Charlotte.  Mrs.  Tuttle  died  in  1868;  his  second  wife  was 
Mrs.  Conkrite,  of  Danby,  who  lived  only  two  years.  He  then  married 
Mrs.  Eliza  Eay,  who  still  survives  him.  He  was  a  member  of  the  M. 
E.  church  until  1845,  when  he  left  them  and  joined  the  First  Day 
Advent  church.  There  being  no  church  of  that  order  in  Charlotte, 
he  again  united  with  the  M.  E.  church,  of  which  he  was  a  member  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  June  3,  1893.  Eight  of  his  children  are  still 
living:  Wm.  M.  Tuttle,  Batavia,  N.  Y.;  Mrs.  John  Pixley,  of  Grand 
Rapids;  John  W.,  of  Battle  Creek;  A.  Clark  Z.,  of  Dimondale;  Mrs. 
Philo  Collins,  of  Grand  Rapids;  Mrs.  Julia  Daniels,  of  California;  and 
Roby  Strong,  of  Kalamazoo;  Stephen  N.  Tuttle.  All  the  above  but 
Julia  Daniels  and  Wm.  M.  were  present  at  the  funeral. 


GENESEE  COUNTY. 
BY   JOSIAH    W.    BEGOLE. 


MBS.  HARBISON  G.  CONGER.— Deniza,  wife  of  Harrison  G.  Conger, 
died  May  23,  1893,  at  her  home  on  section  2  in  Burton,  of  heart 
disease,  after  an  illness  of  a  year  and  a  half's  duration.  Deceased, 
who  was  widely  known  and  highly  respected,  was  born  in  Kentucky 


80  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

seventy-five  years  ago  and  was  a  daughter  of  Stephen  J.  and  Betsey 
Seeley.  She  came  to  this  county  with  her  parents  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  years,  and  fifty-three  years  ago  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mr. 
Conger.  They  took  up  their  residence  on  a  new  farm  in  Davison  and 
lived  thereon  for  some  years.  Forty- three  years  ago  they  removed  to 
Burton.  Deceased  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  county  and  was  for 
many  years  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  church.  Besides  her  husband  she 
leaves  three  children  and  three  brothers.  The  children  are  Mark  D., 
of  Burton;  Mrs.  L.  G.  Herrington,  of  Otisville;  and  Mrs/  Holden 
Phillips,  of  Kichfield.  The  brothers  are  M.  D.  Seeley,  of  Ludington ; 
Judson,  of  Burton;  and  Norris,  of  Otisville.  About  three  years  ago 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Conger  celebrated  their  golden  wedding. 

JOHN  DARLING. — John  Darling  died  at  his  home  in  Gaines,  March  3, 
1893,  aged  89  years. 

He  was  born  in  Onondaga  county,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to  Michigan 
forty  years  ago,  removing  later  on  to  Gaines.  He  leaves  five  children. 

MR.    EGGLESTON. — Mr.   Eggleston  died  at  his  home  in  July,  1892. 

Mr.  Eggleston  was  born  September  14,  1810,  in  Champlain  county, 
N.  Y.  His  boyhood  days  were  spent  in  labor  on  the  farm,  and 
he  had  the  educational  advantages  of  the  common  schools  of  that 
time.  January  10,  1836,  he  married,  in  Orleans  county,  Malinda 
Beecher,  who  survives  him.  In  1837,  they  settled  in  the  woods 
near  the  Half-way  House  in  Flint,  remaining  there  two  years.  He 
then  bought  a  farm  on  section  seventeen,  not  far  from  the  farm 
on  which  he  died.  He  and  his  family  had  to  be  ferried  across  the 
river  by  the  Indians  to  go  to  the  new  home.  When  they  located 
in  their  little  cabin  their  nearest  neighbors  were  in  what  is  now 
Flint  city,  one  or  two  families  at  Flushing,  and  one  or  two  at 
Swartz  Creek.  There  were  literally  no  roads,  but  he  had  to  go  to 
mill  at  Birmingham  in  Oakland  county — a  journey  that  required  as 
much  time  as  it  would  now  to  go  to  St.  Paul  and  back.  He  and  his 
faithful  wife  wrought  out  their  destiny  in  the  wilderness,  and  did  their 
full  share  of  pioneer  work,  and  bore  their  full  share  of  the  hardships 
and  privations  of  the  time.  They  cleared  up  the  forest,  reared  their 
children,  gave  them  an  education,  instructed  them  in  the  principles  of 
integrity  and  duty,  so  that  when  the  sons  grew  up  they  became  good 
citizens  and  the  daughters  good  housekeepers.  In  time  they  changed 
the  wilderness  into  a  farm  of  broad  acres,  with  a  large  and  elegant  house, 
ample  barns,  good  orchards,  and  surrounded  themselves  with  the 
comforts  of  life.  When  Mr.  Eggleston  died  he  had  done  his  part  of 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— GENESEE  COUNTY.  81 

the  world's  work  and  was  gathered  to  his  fathers  like  well  ripened 
fruit.  Mr.  Eggleston  had  no  church  affiliations,  but  was  a  liberal 
supporter  of  religious  institutions,  and  his  example  and  voice  were  on 
the  side  of  justice  and  morality. 

Besides  his  wife  the  following  children  survive  him:  Lyman,  Chaun- 
cey  J.,  and  Jasper;  Mrs.  J.  H.  Carey  and  Mrs.  Robert  Noble  of  Flint 
township,  Mrs.  Robert  Knight  of  Maple  Grove,  Mrs.  Wm.  Goods  of 
Flint,  and  Mrs.  Charles  Packard  of  Saginaw.  The  latter  spent  thirteen 
weeks  in  caring  for  her  father,  showing  a  filial  devotion  rarely  excelled. 
Mr.  Eggleston  was  buried  in  the  Cronk  cemetery  beside  his  parents 
and  two  children  who  died  in  infancy.  A  good  man  has  passed  away 
but  the  memory  of  an  upright  and  useful  life  survives  him. 

DR.  ISAAC  N.  ELDRIDGE.— Dr.  Isaac  N.  Eldridge  died  at  his  home 
in  Flint,  January  18,  1893,  of  heart  failure. 

At  the  time  of  his  death,  Dr.  Eldridge  was  the  pioneer  physician  of 
Flint.  He  was  born  at  Bergen,  N.  Y.,  August  5,  1818.  When  quite  a 
young  man  he  came  to  Michigan  and  settled  at  Ann  Arbor,  from  which 
place  he  came  to  Flint  about  forty  years  ago  and  has  since  been  a 
successful  practicing  physician  here.  Dr.  Eldridge  was  a  man  of 
eminence  in  his  profession.  His  success  and  skill  as  a  practitioner 
won  for  him  a  wide  reputation.  To  his  efforts,  probably  more  than 
any  other  one  influence,  was  due  the  establishment  of  the  School  of 
Homeopathy  as  a  branch  of  the  Michigan  State  University,  and  for 
years  he  was  connected  with  the  school  as  a  member  of  the  board  of 
examiners  or  in  some  other  capacity.  He  was  a  man  of  character  and 
education.  He  was  a  close  student  and  although  an  old  man,  with  a 
large  practice  to  look  after,  kept  thoroughly  abreast  of  the  times  in  all 
advancement  made  in  his  profession  up  to  the  present  day.  He  was  a 
manly  man  who  had  the  courage  of  his  convictions.  It  was  his  nature 
to  be  frank  and  honest,  and  in  conversation  he  often  expressed  himself 
so  frankly  that  it  sometimes  gave  him  the  appearance  of  being  incon- 
siderate of  others'  feelings;  but  such  was  never  the  case;  few  people 
possess  a  more  sympathetic  or  sensative  nature  'or  delicacy  of  feeling 
than  Dr.  Eldridge  did,  and  no  man  was  ever  more  unwavering  in  his 
loyalty  to  a  friend  or  a  principle  he  believed  in  than  was  he. 

He  never  sought  office,  but  has  at  different  times  been  called  to 
positions  of  public  trust,  and  always  filled  the  place  with  credit  to 
himself  and  satisfaction  to  the  public. 

He  enjoyed  the  respect  of    the  community,  and    the  faith  reposed  in 
11 


82  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

him  by  most  of  his  patients  was  something  remarkable.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Court  street  Methodist  church  since  1851. 

Besides  a  widow  he  leaves  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  viz.:  Dr.  C. 
S.  Eldridge  of  Chicago,  John  H.,  Monty,  Fred  A.,  and  Mrs.  F.  H. 
Humphery  of  Flint,  and  Mrs.  Woodbury  of  Detroit. 

The  physicians  of  Flint  held  a  meeting  and  passed  resolutions  of  an 
appropriate  character. 

DANIEL  FROST. — Daniel  Frost  of  Flint  township  died  February  13, 1893> 
of  heart  failure.  He  was  about  seventy  years  old,  and  was  an  old 
settler  in  this  county.  For  a  great  many  years  he  owned  and  lived 
upon  a  farm  now  owned  by  George  Caldwell,  on  the  Flushing  road. 
From  there  he  came  to  the  city  to  live,  but  later  bought  and  moved 
onto  the  "Wood"  farm  in  Flint  township  where  he  died.  He  was  a 
straightforward,  upright  man,  who  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  respect 
of  all  who  knew  him.  He  leaves  a  widow  and  five  children,  viz.;  A.  C. 
Frost  of  Flint,  Arthur  and  Burt  Frost  of  Flint  township,  Mrs.  Eeed 
Howland  of  Mundy,  and  a  daughter  who  lives  at  home. 

MRS.  GEO.  J.  W.  HILL. — Mrs.  Geo.  J.  W.  Hill  died  at  her  home  in 
the  town  of  Flint  May  28,  1893,  of  heart  failure,  aged  sixty-five  years. 
The  deceased  was  born  at  Bath,  New  York,  but  had  lived  in  Genesee 
county  for  nearly  fifty  years.  She  was  well  known  and  highly  esteemed 
and  respected  in  this  community,  where  she  and  her  husband  resided 
eo  long.  She  was  a  lady  of  literary  taste  and  culture,  and  was  one  of 
the  charter  members  of  the  late  Ladies'  Library  Association  of  Flint, 
and  its  last  treasurer.  The  children  who  survive  her  are  Frank  B.  of 
Denver,  Arthur  G.  of  Escanaba,  Flora  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  Harry,  Sarah, 
Helen  and  Alice  who  are  at  home.  The  present  address  of  Fred,  who 

is  in  the  west,  is  not  known. 

i 

ADAM  C.  KLINE. — Adam  C.  Kline  died  in  Grand  Blanc  September 
18,  1892,  after  a  long  illness. 

Deceased  was  born  May  31,  1812,  in  the  Mohawk  Valley,  town  of 
Amsterdam,  Montgomery  county,  N.  Y.  He  came  to  Flint,  Michigan, 
late  in  1835,  engaged  in  blacksmithing  in  1836  in  company  with  the 
late  Daniel  S.  Freeman.  For  many  years  he  engaged  in  farming  in 
Grand  Blanc.  Besides  a  widow  he  leaves  seven  sons  and  two  daughters, 
Samuel  and  Mrs.  Darwin  Forsyth  of  Flint,  Daniel  F,,  Kichard,  John, 
Levi,  and  Miss  Carrie,  of  Grand  Blanc;  Charles  of  Shiawassee  county; 
and  Andrew  of  Nebraska.  Also  three  brothers  and  one  sister,  Mrs. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— GENESEE  COUNTY.  83 

Bradley,  of  Eldorado,  Kansas;  James,  of  Kingston,  Minnesota;  Joseph 
and  George,  of  Flint. 

JOSEPH  KLINE. — Joseph  Kline,  a  brother  of  Adam  C.  Kline,  died  at 
his  home  in  Flint,  on  November  10,  1892,  quite  unexpectedly,  having 
been  upon  the  street  only  a  few  hours  before  dissolution  took  place. 
The  deceased  was  born  at  Amsterdam,  N.  Y.,  August  20,  1823.  He 
came  to  Michigan  in  1836,  and  located  at  Grand  Blanc,  but  soon 
afterwards  came  to  Flint  and  settled.  He  had  resided  where  he  died 
for  thirty-seven  years.  He  was  a  man  of  quiet,  unassuming  character, 
and  took  little  active  part  in  public  affairs,  but  was  highly  esteemed  by 
all  who  knew  him.  He  was  an  honorable,  upright,  Christian  man.  He 
joined  the  Court  street  M.  E.  church  in  1847,  and  was  a  charter 
member  of  the  Garland  street  M.  E.  church. 

His  family  consists  of  a  wife,  one  son,  Louis  T.,  of  Alpena,  and  one 
daughter,  Mrs.  D.  M.  Eddy,  of  Flint,  all  of  whom  survive  him. 

JUDGE  WARNER  LAKE. — Judge  Warner  Lake  died  at  his  home  in 
Flint,  June  13,  1892,  aged  82  years. 

Judge  Lake  was  born  at  Mt.  Morris,  N.  Y.,  October  4,  1809.  April 
4,  1833,  he  married  Elizabeth  Butler,  at  Mt.  Morris,  by  whom  he  had 
three  children,  Martin  and  Mrs.  Chauncey  Wisner,  of  Saginaw,  born  in 
Mt.  Morris,  and  Charles,  now  of  Coldwater,  born  in  Genesee,  north  of 
Flint,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  O.  D.  Wager.  The  family  came  to 
Michigan  in  1837.  He  settled  in  the  village  of  Flint  and  built  the 
Exchange  hotel  opposite  the  present  court  house,  the  second  hotel  in 
Flint.  A  number  of  years  he  carried  on  this  hotel  and  ran  a  line  of 
.•stages  to  Pontiac.  Later,  for  a  short  time,  he  lived  on  a  farm  north  of 
the  city  above  named.  In  1842  he  removed  to  Hartland,  Livingston 
county,  and  engaged  in  farming,  returning  to  Flint  in  1850.  In  1852 
he  was  elected  judge  of  probate,  which  office  he  held  eight  years.  In 
1859  he  was  appointed  trustee  of  the  Kalamazoo  asylum. 

Soon  after  the  war  broke  out  he  was  made  provost  marshal  of  this 
•congressional  district  with  headquarters  here.  Soon  after  the  close  of 
the  war  he  was  appointed  deputy  assessor  of  internal  revenue,  which 
office  he  held  for  a  number  of  years.  Since  retiring  from  that  office 
he  has  been  prominent  in  the  insurance  business,  being  a  member  of 
the  local  board  of  underwriters. 

His  wife  died  June  17,  1882.  She  was  a  woman  of  strong  religious 
•convictions,  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  a  vigorous  temper- 
ance worker. 

Judge  Lake   was  a    man   of   warm    heart    and    generous    impulses,   a 


84  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

good  citizen,  loyal  to  the  core,  and  in  his  prime  was  a  man  of  much 
influence  in  the  community.  His  death  even  at  this  advanced  age  will 
be  sincerely  mourned  by  scores  of  men  who  have  known  the  genial 
kindness  of  his  heart. 

Besides  the  three  children  named,  he  leaves  one  brother  in  Mt. 
Morris,  N.  Y.,  also  several  grandchildren. 

Judge  Lake  was  not  a  member  of  any  church,  but  was  treasurer  of 
the  Baptist  church  in  Flint  many  years,  and  he  illustrated  in  his 
daily  life  the  precepts  of  a  correct  Christian  morality. 

MRS.  HANNAH  M.  HOPKINS. — Mrs.  Hannah  Miles  Hopkins  who  was 
prostrated  by  a  stroke  of  apoplexy  Monday  morning,  passed  peacefully 
away  Saturday  afternoon,  June  18,  1892,  at  the  residence  of  Frank  E. 
Willett,  where  she  had  been  making  her  home  much  of  the  time 
during  the  past  few  years.  The  deceased,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Miles,  was  born  in  Homer,  Cortland  county,  N.  Y.,  May  20,  1821.  In 
June,  1839,  she  came  to  Flint,  and  on  January  14,  1847,  she  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Henry  Hopkins,  who  died  in  September,  1853. 
On  April  18,  1864,  she  was  married  to  Geo.  S.  Hopkins,  and  four 
years  later  she  was  again  left  a  widow.  Since  that  time  she  had. 
occupied  positions  of  trust  in  different  households,  and  in  an  humble 
way  she  showed  herself  to  be  a  true  Christian  and  by  example  taught 
many  lessons  of  patience  and  self-denial.  She  was  greatly  esteemed 
by  all  who  knew  her  and  her  death  has  caused  sincere  regret  among  a 
large  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances  who  had  learned  to  respect 
and  admire  her  for.  her  many  sterling  qualities  of  character.  She 
leaves  to  mourn  her  loss  one  son,  Nelson,  of  Flint,  and  one  grand- 
daughter, Alice  L.  Hopkins,  who  is  a  member  of  the  family  of  Wm, 
A.  Miller. 

IRETUS  PERRY.— Iretus  Perry  died  February  3,  1893,  at  his  residence 
in  Flint.  Deceased  was  born  in  Grand  Blanc  in  1837,  and  was  a  son 
of  the  late  George  Perry.  He  was  raised  on  a  farm  and  on  reaching 
manhood's  estate  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Emma  Adams,  who 
with  one  child,  Mrs.  Elmer  Halsey,  survives  him.  After  his  marriage 
the  deceased  moved  to  Fenton  and  later  to  Byron,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  the  drug  business  for  some  time.  He  then  moved  back  to 
Fenton  and  later  to  Flint  township,  subsequently  removing  to  Union 
City  and  engaging  in  the  hardware  business.  Six  years  ago  he  took 
up  his  residence  in  Flint. 

Mr.  Perry  was  highly  respected  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  besides- 
his  wife  and  child  he  leaves  several  brothers  and  sisters,  among  them 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— GENESEE  COUNTY.  85 

Kay  of  Grand  Blanc,  Robert  and  Oliver  of  Fenton.  One  of  the  sisters, 
Mrs.  Frary,  lives  in  Fenton,  and  the  other  two  in  California. 

SEYMOUR  PERRY. — Seymour    Perry   died   February    6,    1893,  of   heart 

failure. 

Deceased    was   born   in   Monroe    county,   N.  Y.,  March  13,  1818.     In 

1820  he  came  to  Michigan  and  settled  with  his  parents  in  Grand 
Blanc  township  where  he  has  lived  continuously  for  67  years.  He 
leaves  a  wife  and  six  children:  Lee,  Joshua  K.,  Mrs.  Henry  Mason, 
Mrs.  Geo.  R.  Mason,  Ella,  and  Mrs.  Frank  Swift.  Mr.  Perry  was  one 
of  the  prominent  farmers  of  his  township  and  an  ardent,  life  long 
republican.  His  work  has  been  well  done  and  his  name,  honored  and 
revered,  will  live  long  in  the  memory  of  his  fellows. 

E.  W.  RISING. — E.  W.  Rising,  founder  of  the  village  of  Davison, 
died  April  30,  1893,  at  his  residence  in  that  village  from  the  effects  of 
a  stroke  of  paralysis  received  two  weeks  ago.  His  death  has  caused  a 
gloom  in  Davison,  in  the  upbuilding  of  which  village  he  had  been  so 
greatly  interested,  and  his  death  is  a  severe  blow  to  the  promising  little 
town.  Mr.  Rising  during  his  lifetime  did  more  than  any  other  person 
toward  the  upbuilding  of  Davison,  erecting  the  Davison  hotel,  a  brick 
block  with  four  stores,  Rising's  hall  and  the  New  Era  roller  mills.  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  engaged  in  the  erection  of  two  brick 
stores,  the  material  for  which  was  on  hand,  and  the  foundation  had 
been  completed  for  two  other  brick  stores. 

E.  W.  Rising  was  born  in  Franklin  county,  N.  Y.,  on  October  8, 
1822,  and  was  a  son  of  Sylvester  and  Sally  Rising.  At  the  age  of 
nine  years  he  removed  with  the  family  to  Niagara  county  in  the  same 
state,  where  he  grew  to  manhood,  and  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary 
Ann  Drake.  In  1848  he  came  to  Richfield,  this  county,  with  his  wife 
and  settled  on  a  farm  of  80  acres,  which  he  added  to  and  brought  to 
such  a  state  of  perfection  that  for  some  years  he  was  awarded  the 
premium  offered  by  the  State  agricultural  society  for  the  best  farm  in 
Michigan.  He  always  took  a  great  interest  in  the  society  and  all 
things  connected  with  agriculture,  and  was  for -many  years  a  member 
of  the  executive  board  of  the  State  agricultural  society  and  was  chair- 
man of  the  Agricultural  College  board  at  the  time  the  buildings  were 
erected.  Mr.  Rising  was  also  president  of  the  Genesee  county  agri- 
cultural society  for  some  years,  and  a  short  time  before  his  death 
received  an  appointment  as  delegate  to  the  agricultural  congress  at  the 
World's  Fair  at  Chicago  the  following  October.  He  also  served  as 
postmaster  at  Davison  under  President  Cleveland. 


86  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

In  1872  he  sold  his  farm  in  Eichfield  and  moved  to  the  present  site 
of  Davison  and  purchased  a  farm  of  240  acres.  With  McQuigg  & 
Hyatt  he  platted  the  village  of  Davison  and  a  few  years  later 
purchased  their  interest.  All  his  endeavors  were  concentrated  toward 
the  welfare  and  upbuilding  of  the  village,  which  will  prove  an 
enduring  monument  to  his  industry  and  perseverance.  The  sites  of 
the  M.  E.  and  Baptist  churches  at  Davison  were  given  by  Mr.  Rising 
to  these  church  societies.  He  was  a  man  highly  respected  by  all  who 
knew  him,  and  his  death  is  sincerely  regretted. 

Besides  his  wife  he  is  survived  by  his  father,  who  is  now  in  his 
ninety-third  year,  his  brother  Henry  C.%  of  Davison,  and  three  sisters 
all  of  Richfield.  They  are  Mrs.  Oscar  Clemens,  Mrs.  John  Moore, 
and  Mrs.  James  Root.  Mr.  Rising  was  a  member  of  Davison  Lodge, 
236,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  the  interment  was  made  with  Masonic  ceremonies. 

DANIEL  H.  SEELEY. — Daniel  H.  Seeley,  perhaps  the  oldest  living 
pioneer  of  Genesee  county,  died  at  his  home  in  Genesee  township, 
June  28,  1892,  at  the  age  of  87  years.  He  was  born  in  Bridgeport, 
Conn.,  April  13,  1805,  and  came  to  Flint  in  1836  when  there  were  only 
ten  families  and  seven  buildings  here.  Indians,  however,  were  plenti- 
ful, and  it  was  no  unusual  sight  to  see  as  many  as  four  hundred 
braves  with  their  families  pass  the  home  of  this  old  settler.  He  was 
married  in  Brockport,  N.  Y.,  September  2,  1827,  to  Miss  Julia  A.  Taylor. 
As  above  stated  he  came  to  Flint,  bringing  his  young  wife  with  him  in 
the  spring  of  1836,  building  the  eighth  house  erected  in  the  city.  He 
also  built  a  tailor  shop  and  store,  the  latter  being  the  second  business 
place  erected  in  the  city.  The  first  court  here  was  held  in  his  shop  and 
the  first  meeting  of  the  board  of  supervisors  took  place  in  the  same  place. 
In  1843  Mr.  Seeley  moved  on  his  farm  in  Genesee  township  where  he 
has  since  lived.  He  was  obliged  to  cut  a  road  to  the  log  shanty  he 
found  on  the  place  before  lumber  could  be  hauled  to  it.  Constant 
protection  was  required  against  the  inroads  of  wild  animals,  of  which 
there  were  plenty. 

In  more  respects  than  one  the  late  Daniel  H.  Seeley  of  Genesee, 
was  a  remarkable  man.  One  of  his  chief  characteristics  was  the  love 
he  bore  his  children  and  grandchildren.  Although  himself  deprived 
of  that  advantage,  he  gave  his  children  a  college  education,  and  has 
educated  or  was  educating  at  the  time  of  his  death,  each  and  every 
one  of  his  grandchildren.  Mr.  Seeley  possessed  in  a  remarkable 
degree  that  virtue  esteemed  the  greatest  by  the  Great  Teacher  of 
Judea,  and  possessed  in  its  true  sense  by  so  few — the  virtue  of 


MEMORIAL,  REPORT— GENESEE  COUNTY.  87 

charity.  No  man  was  ever  heard  to  utter  one  word  of  reproach 
against  this  honest  old  pioneer,  and  more  remarkable  still,  no  man  ever 
heard  him  utter  aught  but  good  of  his  fellows.  In  his  death  the 
county  has  lost  one  of  its  most  valued  citizens,  and  his  children  one 
who  was  more  to  them  than  father. 

Mr.  Seeley  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Congregational  church, 
and  was  a  man  of  excellent  character  and  much  influence  in  the 
community.  He  was  a  successful  farmer  and  stockbreeder.  His  farm 
was  a  model  of  good  cultivation,  neatness,  and  good  order,  and  his 
home  was  elegant  and  even  luxurious.  He  illustrated  in  his  deport- 
ment and  way  of  living  how  entirely  possible  it  is  for  a  farmer  to  be 
a  gentleman,  if  it  is  in  him  to  be  a  gentleman.  He  was  courteous 
and  polite  in  his  manners,  correct  in  his  speech,  affable  but  dignified 
in  his  intercourse  with  men,  neat  in  his  dress  and  personal  appear- 
ance— a  thing  which  is  not  necessarily  beyond  the  attainment  of  any 
reasonably  prosperous  farmer.  His  aged  wife  survives  him.  Three 
sons  and  one  daughter  are  also  living.  They  are  Hon.  Marvia  L. 
Seeley,  who  resides  on  the  home  farm,  Dr.  Frank  T.  Seeley  of  Iowa, 
and  Theron  V.  Seeley  of  Mt.  Morris  village.  The  daughter  is  Mrs. 
F.  A.  Burroughs  also  of  Mt.  Morris.  Another  daughter  was  Mrs.  A. 
R.  Bray,  now  deceased,  mother  of  Assistant  Prosecuting  Attorney 
Everett  L.  Bray. 

MR.  ABEL  SEELYE. — Mr.  Abel  Seelye,  of  Davison,  died  at  his  home 
in  that  township  on  Nov.  7,  1892,  aged  74  years.  The  deceased  was 
one  of  the  fast  disappearing  pioneers  of  the  county  and  was  among  the 
first  settlers  of  Davison  township.  He  enjoyed  the  esteem  and  good 
will  of  a  very  large  circle  of  acquaintances,  and  with  his,  ends  a  busy 
and  useful  life. 

DR.  A.  A.  THOMPSON. — Dr.  A.  A.  Thompson,  one  of  Flint's  most 
respected  citizens  and  foremost  physicians  died  at  his  home  August  23, 
1892.  Dr.  Thompson  was  born  at  Richmond,  Vermont,  sixty-three 
years  ago.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Oberlin  college  and  of  the  Michigan 
State  University.  He  was  a  successful  physician  and  business  man, 
and  was  prominent  in  social  circles  as  well.  He  was  surgeon  of  the 
Twelfth  Michigan  Infantry  during  the  war.  He  was  professor  of  anat- 
omy in  Olivet  College,  and  represented  the  United  States  as  her  consul 
at  Goderich,  Canada,  for  some  time,  besides  filling  other  places  of 
public  trust;  he  was  a  man  of  brains  and  high  intellect.  His  manner 
was  mild  and  pleasing;  he  was  the  soul  of  honor  and  was  always  an 
ideal  gentleman  under  any  circumstances.  He  stood  high  in  his 


88  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

profession,    and    the    news    of    his    death    was    met    everywhere    with 
expression  of  sincere  regret. 

GEORGE  S.  WOODHULL. — George  S.  Woodhull,  a  wealthy  pioneer  of 
Fenton  township  residing  near  Long  Lake  and  the  owner  of  Wood- 
hull's  landing  at  that  place,  died  June  7,  1891,  after  a  brief  illness. 
Deceased  was  about  70  years  of  age  and  located  in  Fenton  in  1843. 
He  held  various  town  offices  in  Fenton  and  for  a  number  of  years  was 
president  of  the  Genesee  Union  Pioneer  Society.  Deceased  leaves 
four  children,  one  son  and  three  daughters,  and  ten  grandchildren. 

IRA  D.  WRIGHT. — Ira  D.  Wright  died  at  his  home  on  the  Miller 
road,  just  outside  the  western  city  limits  of  Flint,  May  7,  1893.  He 
was  one  of  the  oldest  pioneers  of  Genesee  county  and  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  city.  The  death  of  Mr.  Wright  marks  the  close  of  a 
long  and  eventful  life.  He  was  born  in  Washington  township,  Cheshire 
county,  N.  H.,  August  3,  1808.  In  1814  he  removed  with  his  parents 
to  Bethany,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  reared  to  manhood. 
In  1834  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  together  with  Eobert.  F.  Stage  and 
A.  C.  Stevens,  came  to  Flint,  then  a  small  village,  and  purchased  in 
Genesee  county  some  three  thousand  acres  of  land,  including  a  tract  of 
two  hundred  acres  which  embraced  what  is  now  a  portion  of  the  city 
of  Flint  lying  between  Court  street  and  the  river,  and  east  of  Saginaw 
street.  This  land  was  then  in  a  wild  state.  They  at  once  set  a  force 
of  men  clearing  this  land  and  returned  to  New  York.  The  next  spring 
they  returned  and  much  of  this  land  was  then  planted. 

In  October,  1835,  they  opened  the  first  general  store  in  the  county 
at  Grand  Blanc.  The  goods  were  moved  to  Flint,  where  a  suitable 
building  had  been  erected,  in  June,  1836.  In  the  second  story  of  this 
building  the  pioneers,  without  regard  to  sect  or  creed  met  for  worship. 
The  deceased  in  company  with  Mr.  Stage,  also  had  the  honor  of 
erecting  the  first  building  for  school  purposes  in  this  city.  This  was 
a  board  shanty  twelve  by  sixteen  feet,  erected  in  1836  on  the  east  side 
of  Saginaw  street.  Miss  Philanda  Overton  was  employed  as  teacher, 
and  education  was  furnished  free  to  the  hardy  children  of  the  pioneers 
of  Flint.  The  deceased  and  his  partner,  Mr.  Stage,  also  built  the  first 
dam  and  first  saw  mill  in  the  city.  After  running  this  mill  for  seven 
years,  Mr.  Wright  engaged  in  the  business  of  landlooking.  He  held 
the  office  of  deputy  United  States  timber  agent  for  three  years  and 
during  that  time  entered  50,000  acres  of  pine  lands  for  one  firm. 

Mr.  Wright  settled  on  the  farm  where  he  has  since  lived  and  where 
he  died,  on  section  9,  Smith's  reservation,  Flint  township,  1853.  March 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— HILLSDALE  COUNTY.  89 

22,  1842,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Marietta  Ingersoll,  daughter  of  one 
of  the  pioneers  of  Oakland  county,  who  died  October  27,  1891.  Mr. 
Wright  at  the  time  of  her  death  told  his  children  he  would  not  long 
survive  her.  He  leaves  two  children,  Etta  and  Melvin  W. 

As  highway  commissioner  Mr.  Wright  laid  out  the  first  road  in  Flint 
township  and  Genesee  county.  He  has  also  held  the  office  of  deputy 
United  States  Marshal.  In  politics  Mr.  Wright  was  a  democrat  and 
cast  his  first  vote  for  Andrew  Jackson.  There  were  only  four  families 
-of  white  people  in  this  city  when  he  came.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
State  pioneer  association.  Mr.  Wright  has  always  been  a  generous 
contributor  to  churches,  benevolences  and  educational  institutions.  His 
hospitality  was  proverbial. 

Detroit,  May  9,  1893. 

FRIEND  RANKIN — A  letter  from  a  Flint  friend  today,  advises  me  of  the  death 
of  another  old  citizen — a  veritable  pioneer — Mr.  Ira  D.  Wright. 

One  of  the  first  men  pointed  out  to  me  after  my  arrival  in  Flint  thirty-five 
years  ago,  was  "Ira  Wright;"  and  the  name  was  not  unfamiliar  to  me.  I  had 
heard  of  Ira  Wright  long  before  I  saw  him,  or  had  heard  of  such  a  place  as 
Flint. 

Like  myself,  but  more  than  twenty  years  before  me,  he  had  come  to  Mich- 
igan from  the  same  village  in  western  New  York;  and  it  was  from  his  former 
companion,  Mr.  John  H.  Stanley,  in  whose  store  I  was  for  a  time  a  youthful  clerk, 
that  I  heard  of  the  genial,  fun-loving  young  fellow,  who  had  determined  to  seek 
his  fortune  in  the  wilds  of  Michigan.  This'  early  friend  of  Mr.  Wright  had 
many  amusing  tales  to  tell  of  youthful  escapades,  wherein  the  jolly  Ira  was 
foremost  and  funny,  amongst  the  young  bucks  of  the  village. 

Mr.  Wright  enjoyed  often  to  stop  on  the  street,  and  ask  concerning  the  men 
whom  he  left  behind  as  young  fellows,  a  half  century  before. 

The  familiar  figure  of  this  amiable  old  gentleman  will  be  missed  on  the  streets 
he  had  trodden  so  long;  while  words  of  kindness  and  respectful  regard  will 
always  accompany  a  mention  of  the  name  of  Ira  D.  Wright. 

M.  S.  ELMORE. 


HILLSDALE  COUNTY.      - 
BY   WM.    DRAKE. 

ARTHUR  H.  CRANE. — Hon.    Arthur   H.    Crane   died   June   4,  1892,  of 
paralysis,  aged  78  years.     He  was  well  known  as  a  representative  farmer 
in  both  Hillsdale  and  Lenawee,  having  served  on  the  boards  of  super- 
visors of  both  counties.     He  was  a  member  of    the  legislature  from  '69 
12 


90  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

to  '72,  and  was  esteemed  as  a  gentleman  of  sterling  character  and 
strong  intellect.  He  was  married  three  times,  a  wife  and  children 
surviving  him. 

ISAAC  ORCUTT. — Died  in  Warren,  Idaho  county,  Idaho,  Saturday, 
February  4,  1893,  Isaac  Orcutt,  a  native  of  New  York,  aged  68  years. 
Mr.  Orcutt  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Florence  and  Warren  basins, 
and  a  better  man  never  trod  the  footstool.  Until  within  the  last  eighteen 
months  he  was  possessed  of  extraordinary  strength  and  physical  endur- 
ance, but  he  finally  was  prostrated  with  dyspepsia  and  the  end  was 
expected  for  some  time.  The  entire  population  turned  out  next  day  to 
pay  the  last  sad  rites  over  the  remains  of  one  who  was  the  embodi- 
ment of  all  the  virtues  which  belong  to  the  fast  departing  race  of 
pioneer  heroes.  'No  death  has  occurred  in  Warren  within  our 
recollection  which  excited  such  feelings  of  genuine  grief. — Idaho  Free 

Press. 

• 

We  are  indebted  to  N.  W.  Thompson  of  Ft.  Wayne,  Indiana,  for 
the  following  interesting  history  in  connection  with  the  life  of  the 
deceased : 

"  Isaac  Orcutt  was  a  pioneer  to  Hillsdale  county.  His  father,  Amba 
Orcutt,  moved  into  Florida  (now  Jefferson)  in  September,  1836,  and 
his  daughter  (now  Mrs.  Phebe  Jones,  residing  at  5221  South  Halsted 
street,  Chicago),  was  born  in  October,  1836,  being  the  first  white  child 
born  in  the  town  of  Florida,  which  at  that  time  comprised  the  present 
townships  of  Jefferson,  Ransom  and  east  one-half  of  Amboy.  Ike  was 
the  oldest  of  nine  children,  the  youngest  born  in  1850.  One  child 
died  in  infancy  in  1848.  Since  that  time  there  have  been  no  deaths 
of  the  children  until  Ike's  death  broke  the  circle. 

"  Ike  went  to  California  in  1852,  in  company  with  four  of  his  uncles, 
Fred,  George,  Henry  and  Cornelius  Duryee.  He  went  to  British 
Columbia  in  1861,  then  to  Florence,  Idaho,  in  1862  or  '63,  and  since 
then  has  resided  in  the  Salmon  Kiver  mountains.  He  told  me  in  1888 
that  he  had  not  seen  a  railroad  train  in  22  years,  and  had  not  lived 
in  that  time  where  you  could  get  to  him  with  a  wagon  only  by  mount- 
ain trails." 

GEORGE  ANSON  SMITH.— Hon.  Geo.  A.  Smith,  of  Somerset,  died  at 
his  home  in  that  village  January  29,  1893. 

He  was  born  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  March  8,  1825,  and  was  nearly  68 
years  of  age. 

Deceased  was  an  honored  citizen  of  Somerset  and  Hillsdale  county, 
where  he  resided  from  the  age  of  14  years,  leaving  an  honorable  record 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— HILLSDALE  COUNTY.  91 

and  respected  family.  Mr.  Smith  has  long  occupied  a  prominent  place 
in  public  matters  in  the  county  and  state.  He  was  elected  to  the  lower 
house  of  the  legislature  in  1863,  and  served  two  terms  afterward  as 
senator  from  the  district  composed  of  Hillsdale  and  Branch  counties. 
He  was  also  president  of  the  county  agricultural  society,  and  served 
twenty  years  as  postmaster  in  his  own  place.  Public  spirited  and 
progressive,  combining  the  qualities  of  the  successful  farmer  and  busi- 
ness man,  he  will  be  missed  in  his  own  home  .and  in  public  life. 

Mr.  Smith  leaves  a  wife,  five  sons,  and  three  daughters:  Fred  S., 
farmer  and  stock  dealer,  farm  adjoining  homestead;  Azariel,  miller  and 
banker,  Addison,  Mich.;  Rev.  Geo.  Le  Grande,  Chicago;  Stewart  K., 
civil  engineer,  Seattle,  Wash.;  Frank  R.,  at  home  in  charge  of  home- 
stead; Mrs.  A.  T.  Daniels,  Topeka,  Kan.;  Mary  A.,  and  Catherine  B., 
at  home. 

HORACE  TURNEE. — Horace  Turner  died  on  September  6,  1892.  He 
had  lived  in  South  Adams  43  years.  Mr.  Turner  was  born  at  Otisca, 
Madison  county,  New  York,  July  5,  1807;  was  married  in  1829  to 
Deborah  Terril,  and  moved  to  Michigan,  living  at  Palmyra  for  a  time. 
In  1849  he  moved  upon  the  farm  four  miles  east  of  Hillsdale,  then  an 
almost  unbroken  wilderness.  Here  they  endured  all  the  hardships  of  a 
pioneer  life.  Six  children  were  given  them,  four  of  whom  are  living, 
three  daughters  and  one  son,  who  with  the  aged  companion,  now  87 
years  old,  are  left  to  mourn.  For  63  years  they  walked  the  rugged 
path  of  life  side  by  side,  rejoicing  in  the  sunshine  and  sorrowing  in 
the  shade.  He  was  a  faithful,  consistent,  hard  working,  untiring 
Christian  and  an  honest  man.  His  family,  neighbors,  and  all  who 
knew  him  best  will  unite  in  saying  he  has  not  knowingly  taken  one 
penny  that  belonged  to  others.  In  politics  he  was  a  staunch  republican. 
Strictly  a  temperance  man,  he  believed  in  the  equality  of  man  and 
that  religious  duties  consisted  in  doing  justice,  toving  mercy,  and 
endeavoring  to  make  his  fellow  beings  happy. 

HON.  ROBERT  WOKDEN. — The  remains  of  Robert  Worden  were 
brought  to  Hudson  and  buried  in  the  Goodrich  cemetery,  in  Pittsford 
township,  where  he  first  settled  fifty-nine  years  ago,  and  where  he 
resided  until  a  few  years  ago.  He  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Post,  in  Owosso,  May  2,  1893.  Mr.  Worden  was  elected  treasurer 
of  Hillsdale  county  in  1843,  which  office  he  held  two  terms.  In  1852 
he  was  elected  to  the  legislature  from  the  first  representative  district 
of  this  county. 

The  following  is  from  the  Hudson  Post  of  May  6,  1893: 


92  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

Mr.  Worden  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  this  vicinity,  and  but  few  of 
his  comrades  of  early  days  remain  on  earth.  He  came  to  Michigan  in 
1834  and  purchased  a  tract  of  government  land,  the  old  farm  which  he 
sold  to  Dr.  Billings  a  few  years  ago,  and  which  is  located  one  mile 
north  and  one  mile  west  of  Hudson. 

Robert  Worden  was  honored  in  years  gone  by,  having  been  elected 
to  the  legislature,  and  also  to  the  office  of  county  treasurer,  and  other 
positions  of  trust.  In  politics  a  radical  democrat,  he  was  always  ready 
to  advocate  his  belief,  and  in  times  of  eampaign  was  counted  on  as  an 
active  and  effective  political  worker. 

Mr.  Wordon  was  very  widely  known  and  had  many  friends  who 
remembered  him  as  he  was  in  days  gone  by.  He  was  a  true  friend 
and  bitter  enemy.  His  memory  will  be  kindly  treasured,  for  he  was 
one  of  the  rugged  pioneers  whose  life  work  was  the  clearing  away  of 
the  forests  and  making  productive  a  country  which  is  the  pride  of  the 
present  generation. 


INGHAM  COUNTY. 

BY   C.    B.    STEBBINS. 

1892. 

June  15. — In  Lansing,  Henry  S.  Sleeper,  aged  51  years.  He  was 
county  clerk  in  Kalamazoo  seven  years,  and  deputy  commissioner  of 
the  State  land  office  twelve  years. 

June  17. — In  Williamston,  George  Burchard,  Sr.,'aged  70  years. 

July  5. — In  Lansing,  A.  M.  Cheney,  aged  55  years.  He  came  to 
Michigan  38  years  ago. 

July  16. — Mrs.  Kate  E.  Burr,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Lansing, 
Aged  73  years. 

July  28. — In  Lansing,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Nash,  aged  75  years.  She  had 
resided  in  Lansing  38  years. 

July  28. — In  Lansing,  Francis  E.  West,  aged  76  years.  He  helped 
survey  the  town  of  Lansing.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  was 
totally  blind. 

August  10.— In  Meridian,  Charles  W.  Smith,  aged  62  years.  He  had 
resided  in  Michigan  45  years  and  in  Meridian  39  years. 


MEMORIAL,  REPORT— INGHAM  COUNTY. 

August  19. — Russell  Blair,  33  years  a  resident  of  Lansing,  died  at 
Hastings,  aged  87  years.  He  was  buried  at  Lansing. 

September  10. — Mrs.  Thomas  Shipp,  a  resident  of  Lansing  since  1856, 
aged  64  years. 

September  15. — Nathan  Welden,  aged  72  years.  He  was  a  resident 
of  Lansing  from  its  organization. 

September  18. — In  Lansing,  George  W.  Bliss,  aged  54  years.  He 
was  born  in  Washtenaw  county  and  came  to  Lansing  in  1874. 

October  9. — Mrs.  A.  Houghton,  of  Lansing,  aged  87  years. 

October  10. — Thomas  Meagber  died  while  sitting  at  the  breakfast 
table,  aged  62  years.  He  was  a  Canadian  by  birth  and  had  resided  in 
Lansing  27  years. 

October  29. — Fred  Bauerly,  aged  59  years.  He  was  of  German  birth, 
and  had  resided  in  Lansing  35  years. 

October  31. — L.  A.  Torrance,  aged  72  years.  He  had  lived  many 
years  on  his  farm  just  outside  of  the  city  of  Lansing. 

November  7.— Dr.  Theophilus  C.  Abbot,  LL.  D.,  twenty-three  years 
president  of  the  Agricultural  College,  aged  76  years.  His  biography 
will  appear  at  large  on  another  page. 

November  14. — Mrs.  Sally  A.  Williams,  aged  68  years.  She  resided 
in  Lansing  since  1844. 

November  15.— Charles  Westcott,  aged  72  years.  He  came  to  Lan- 
sing in  1848,  coming  from  Warren,  Ohio. 

November  20. — Mrs.  Mary  Loftus,  aged  61  years.  She  was  born  in 
Ireland  and  had  lived  in  Lansing  27  years. 

November  20. — James  Ennis,  aged  80  years.  He  was  born  in  New 
York,  and  settled  in  Eaton  Rapids  in  1868,  coming  to  Lansing  in  1886. 

1893. 

January  18. — Mrs.  M.  R.  Scammon,  aged  81  years.  She  was  a 
resident  of  Lansing  since  1855. 

January  27. — Daniel  Searles,  an  early  pioneer  of  Mason,  aged  80 
years.  He  resided  fifty  years  on  one  farm. 

February  13. — Miss  Nancy  S.  Fuller,  of  Vevay,  .aged  52  years.  She 
came  to  Michigan  in  1856,  and  spent  a  large  part  of  her  life  in 
teaching. 

February  20. — Uncle  Harry  Grovenburg,  aged  about  83  years.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Delhi,  where  he  resided  49  years.  He 
was  buried  on  the  sixty-first  anniversary  of  his  marriage. 

March  9.— Hiram  Johnson,  aged  88  years.  He  had  resided  near 
Okemos  many  years. 


94  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

March  19. — Luke  Hazen,  of  Lansing,  aged  80  years.  He  came  to 
Michigan  in  1835,  was  representative  from  Hillsdale  county  in  1848, 
supervisor  in  the  town  of  Allen  three  terms,  town  clerk  of  Litchfield 
three  terms,  treasurer  eleven  years,  and  county  clerk  four  years. 

March  20. — Mrs.  Emily  F.  McKibbin,  aged  75  years.  She  came  to 
Vevay  from  Vermont  in  1836  and  had  resided  in  or  near  Lansing  since 
1838. 

March  24. — John  A.  Clippenger,  aged  --  years;  one  of  the  pioneer 
residents  of  Lansing. 

March  27. — Mrs.  Maria  B.  Pinckney,  aged  65  years.  She  came  to 
Lansing  with  her  husband,  Wm.  H.  Pinckney  in  1850, 

March  31. — Thomas  E.  McCurdy,  aged  68  years.  He  had  resided  in 
the  vicinity  of  Okemos  over  30  years. 

March  31. — Mrs.  Mary  P.  Strong,  aged  77  years.  She  came  to 
Lansing  in  1856  with  her  husband  who  was  for  many  years  foreman 
of  the  State  Kepublican  bindery. 

May  2. — Bernard  C.  Kelly,  a  resident  of  Lansing  for  over  30  years, 
aged  56  years. 

May  4. — Mrs.  Rhoda  Barnes,  aged  56  years.  She  came  to  Lansing 
in  1848,  was  married  to  Mr.  Barnes  in  1855,  and  for  35  years  had 
resided  in  Delhi. 

May  11. — Mrs.  S.  M.  Barrett,  aged  83  years.  She  came  from  New 
York  to  Lansing  in  1853,  where  she  had  since  resided. 

May  17. — Charles  Foster,  of  Okemos,  aged  68  years.  He  had  resided 
in  Lansing  and  vicinity  43  years. 

May  21. — Jason  D.  Patridge,  aged  86  years  and  seven  months.  He 
was  born  in  Vermont  and  was  an  old  resident  in  the  vicinity  of 
Lansing. 

May  23. — Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Bidelman,  aged  60  years.  She  had  lived 
in  or  near  Lansing  many  years. 

EDWIN  BEEVES  OSBAND. — Edwin  Beeves  Osband  was  born  in  Nankin, 
Wayne  county,  Mich.,  on  Sunday,  March  20,  1836,  and  died  at  Lansing, 
Mich.,  December  8,  1892,  aged  56  years,  8  months  and  18  days.  He 
was  the  youngest  of  six  sons  born  to  William  and  Martha  (Beeves) 
Osband.  His  parents  were  natives  of  New  York  state  and  settled  in 
Nankin  in  1825. 

Edwin  was  reared  upon  his  father's  farm  and  educated  in  the  district 
schools  except  a  few  months  attendance  at  the  then  existing  college  at 
Leoni,  and  also  at  the  opening  of  the  Michigan  Agricultural  College 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-INGHAM  COUNTY.  95 

in  1857,  he    entered  it  with   the   design  of   completing  the    course,  but 
after  a  few  months  ill  health  compelled  him  to  leave. 

He  learned  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  and  worked  at  it  till  the 
summer  of  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in  Company  H,  1st  Michigan 
Engineers  and  Mechanics,  and  in  the  autumn  went  with  his  regiment 
to  the  front.  He  accompanied  the  advance  of  the  army  that  steamed 
into  Nashville  in  1862  after  the  confederates  evacuated  it.  Almost 
immediately  after  this  he  was  taken  sick  and  sent  to  the  hospital  at 
St.  Louis,  Mo.  His  sickness  proving  serious  and  protracted,  he  was 
permitted  to  return  home  to  secure  better  care  and  medical  aid.  After 
a  few  months  he  again  reported  at  Detroit  for  service.  Here  he  was 
offered  and  accepted  a  detail,  and  served  as  hospital  steward  at  Detroit 
till  early  in  1864,  when  he  returned  to  his  regiment  in  Tennessee.  He 
was  mustered  out  in  front  of  Atlanta  in  the  fall  of  1864,  just  before 
Gen.  Sherman  started  on  his  famous  march  to  the  sea. 

On  February  3,  1864,  before  he  rejoined  his  regiment  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Louise  F.,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Marcia  (Ferris)  Straight, 
of  Nankin.  After  leaving  the  army  he  acquired  a  half  interest  in  the 
farm  formerly  owned  by  Rev.  Marcus  Swift,  of  Nankin,  and  in 
connection  with  farming  he  ran  a  country  store  in  his  residence  a  few 
months.  In  1866  he  removed  to  Lansing,  bought  a  lot  and  built  a 
residence  on  block  63,  at  the  corner  of  Lapeer  and  Seymour  streets, 
where  he  resided  till  1881.  He  then  removed  to  a  farm  he  had  bought 
one  mile  west  of  the  city  on  Saginaw  street,  where  he  resided  till  the 
time  of  his  death.  In  1886  he  accepted  the  management  of  the 
cooperative  (Grangers')  store  at  North  Lansing,  which  position  he  held 
three  years,  during  which  time  his  son,  D.  Gregory  Osband,  cared  for 
the  farm. 

As  a  business  man  Mr.  Osband  was  successful  and  left  his  family  in 
comfortable  circumstances.  He  was  industrious,  economical,  intelligent, 
strictly  temperate,  and  a  man  of  integrity.  He  was  honored  and 
highly  respected  by  his  neighbors,  among  whom  he  had  many  friends. 
He  was  an  official  member  of  the  Congregational  church,  with  which 
he  had  been  identified  many  years. 

His  last  sickness  was  painful  but  brief.  He  had  been  ailing  several 
weeks,  but  kept  about  his  business  till  the  night  of  Tuesday,  December 
6,  when  he  became  violently  ill.  The  next  day  his  physician 
pronounced  his  disease  peritonitis  of  an  aggravated  form  and  advised 
liim  that  if  he  had  any  business  to  do  he  had  but  little  time  to  do  it 
in.  He  had  kept  his  business  in  such  form  that  it  was  soon  arranged. 


96  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

The  end  came  the   next  (Thursday)    afternoon.     He   left  a  wife,  a  sonr 
and  two  daughters  to  mourn  his  loss. 

HELEN  M.  OSBAND.— Helen  M.,  wife  of  M.  D.  Osband,  died  at  her 
home  in  the  city  of  Lansing,  Mich.,  after  a  protracted  and  painful 
illness  of  twenty-one  months'  duration,  on  Wednesday,  August  3,  1892, 
aged  56  years  and  16  days. 

Mrs.  Osband  was  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  and  Lucretia  B. 
Hoskins,  and  was  born  at  Lima,  Washtenaw  county,  July  18,  1836.  In 
the  autumn  of  that  year  her  parents  removed  to  Marion,  Livingston 
county.  From  thence  in  the  summer  of  1838  they  returned  to  Wash- 
tenaw and  settled  at  Scio,  where  she  was  reared  and  received  her 
education  in  the  common  schools  of  that  locality,  except  a  term  of  six 
months  in  a  school  of  higher  grade  in  1852,  at  Leoni,  Jackson  county. 

While  in  her  teens  she  commenced  teaching  in  the  schools  of  the 
rural  districts  around  her  home.  As  a  teacher  she  was  eminently 
successful.  She  subsequently  served  a  year  as  assistant  in  the  House 
of  Correction,  as  the  Industrial  School  at  Lansing  was  then  called. 

On  November  15,  1859,  she  was  married  to  M.  D.  Osband,  of 
Lansing,  and  thenceforward  Lansing  became  her  home  till  her  death, 
except  a  few  years'  residence  in  Frederic,  Crawford  county,  in  1882-8. 

In  early  youth  she  united  with  the  M.  E.  church  in  Dexter,  an 
adjacent  village.  Her  religious  nature  was  warm,  broad  and  deep,  and 
unfolded  in  all  her  subsequent  years  into  a  symmetrical  Christian 
character.  In  Lansing  she  identified  herself  with  Sunday  school, 
missionary,  and  temperance  work,  and  with  the  interests  of  general 
society,  in  all  of  which  she  became  prominent  and  maintained  her 
positions  while  her  health  permitted.  Life  with  her  was  barren  unless 
she  could  administer  to  the  happiness  of  others.  Her  success  in  her 
schools  and  her  Sunday  school  work  was  secured  by  her  habit  of 
making  thorough  preparation  for  her  work  before  appearing  before  her 
classes.  Sh.e  also  loved  her  classes  and  each  member  thereof.  This 
gave  her  great  influence  over  them.  She  was  eminently  social  and 
always  welcome  in  the  social  circle.  She  was  gifted  in  speech,  warm 
in  heart,  and  bright  in  intellect,  and  was  widely  known  and  highly 
respected.  As  a  wife  and  mother  she  was  faithful,  loving,  and 
watchful.  During  her  last  illness  her  struggle  for  life  was  character- 
ized by  patience,  cheerfulness,  and  fortitude.  When  at  the  last  she 
was  told  that  her  sufferings  were  nearly  over  she  composedly  remarked 
"It  is  all  right."  She  left  a  husband,  a  mother,  a  son,  and  daughter 
to  mourn  her  departure.  She  has  gone  to  her  reward  and  the  world 
is  better  for  her  having  lived  in  it. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— IONIA  COUNTY.  97 

ION  CA  COUNTY. 
BY   ALBERT   F.    MOREHOUSE. 

PETER  H.  ADAMY. — Peter  H.  Adamy,  who  died  July  7,  1892,  was 
supposed  to  be  the  oldest  person  living  in  Sebewa.  He  was  born  in 
Minham  township,  Montgomery  county,  N.  Y.,  May  16,  1805,  of  German 
parentage,  and  his  grandfather  was  conspicuous  in  the  revolutionary 
war.  In  1810  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Niagara  county  and  spent 
fifteen  years  in  clearing  up  and  cultivating  the  heavy  timbered  land  of 
that  country.  In  1827  he  enlisted  in  the  regular  army  for  five  years 
and  saw  service  in  the  Black  Hawk  war  under  General  Brooks,  who 
had  his  headquarters  at  Green  Bay.  During  a  part  of  this  time  Mr. 
Adamy  was  assigned  to  a  post  at  Chicago,  which  was  then  composed 
of  a  few  Indian  huts.  Here  he  spent  some  time  carrying  the  United 
States  mail  from  Chicago  to  Niles,  Michigan.  The  route  was  simply 
an  Indian  trail  on  which  creeks  had  to  be  waded  and  rivers  swum. 
Along  this  route  he  had  many  encounters  with  the  redskins. 

In  1833  he  left  the  army  and  went  back  to  Niagara  county  and 
spent  some  time  in  keeping  store  in  Buffalo.  In  1835  he  moved  to 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  on  the  2d  of  September  of  the  same  year  was 
married  to  Sophia  Van  Duzen,  and  lived  in  Cleveland  until  1853, 
when  he  moved  with  his  family  to  Monroe  county,  Michigan,  where  he 
lived  two  years,  and  then  moved  with  his  family  to  Allegan  county, 
where  he  lived  until  1862.  In  that  year  he  moved  to  Ionia  county, 
stopping  in  the  township  of  Orleans  for  one  summer,  and  then  settling 
in  the  township  of  Sebewa,  which  was  his  home  thereafter.  In  1843 
he  was  converted  to  the  christain  faith  under  the  preaching  of  the 
Rev.  Sutton  Hayden  and  became  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Christ, 
and  remained  a  devoted  Christian  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  a 
good  soldier,  a  merchant,  a  farmer,  and  a  devoted  Christian,  and  one 
who  contributed  two  sons  to  the  federal  army  during  the  late  unpleas- 
antness with  the  south.  He  leaves  a  wife,  two  daughters  and  four  sons. 

FELLOW  GATES. — Fellow  Gates  died  at  his  home  in  Orange,  January 
15,  1893. 

The  deceased  was  born  in  Vermont  in  1802  and  was  married  to  Mary 
Williams  in  1827.  After  his  marriage  he  moved  to  New  York,  near 
Niagara  Falls,  and  from  there  went  to  Buffalo,  and  thence  to  Camden, 
Ontario.  In  the  year  1855,  he  moved  and  settled  in  the  township  of 
Orange,  Ionia  county,  where  he  and  his  sons  erected  a  log  cabin. 
13 


98  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gates  eight  children  were  born,  four  sons,  Elias, 
Nathan,  Freeman,  and  George,  and  four  daughters,  Each  el,  Sarah, 
Elizabeth,  and  Caroline. 

Mrs.  Gates  died  April  11,  1881. 

Mr.  Gates  was  91  years  of  age,  and  leaves  four  sons  and  three 
daughters,  thirty-five  grandchildren,  twenty-four  great-grandchildren, 
three  great-great-grandchildren,  besides  a  large  number  of  friends  to 
mourn  his  loss.  He  was  a  kind  father  and  an  affectionate  husband, 
a  true  and  good  neighbor. 

ANNA  M.  HEYDLAUFF. — Anna  M.  Heydlauff  died  at  the  home  of  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  S.  Danner,  in  Ronald,  Michigan,  January  23,  1893,  aged 
83  years. 

Her  maiden  name  was  Anna  M.  Wagnor.  She  was  born  at  Haslech, 
Kingdom  of  Wurtenburg,  Germany,  January  12,  1811.  She  was  married 
to  C.  F.  Heydlauff  September  13,  1831,  and  in  1837  removed  to 
America.  Leaving  her  fatherland  and  all  that  was  dear  to  her,  crossed 
the  ocean,  landed  at  New  York,  remained  there  a  few  days,  and 
continued  their  journey  from  there  to  Detroit,  Michigan.  From  thence 
they  went  to  the  town  of  Freedom,  Washtenaw  county,  and  settled 
there,  then  an  unbroken  wilderness.  Here  they  resided  for  12  years,  toil 
and  privation  being  their  lot.  In  March,  1846,  they  removed  to  Ronald, 
Michigan,  where  she  resided  the  remainder  of  her  life.  Ronald  can 
truly  say  that  she  was  a  pioneer.  She  was  the  mother  of  nine  children, 
five  of  whom  survive  her,  as  follows:  John  Heydlauff  of  Day  county, 
South  Dakota;  Win.  F.  and  L.  H.  Heydlauff  of  Ronald,  Michigan; 
Mrs.  R.  Miller  of  Sheridan,  Michigan;  and  Mrs.  S.  Danner  of  Ronald, 
Michigan.  She  was  a  good  and  devoted  wife  and  a  loving  mother. 
She  led  a  quiet  life  always  looking  to  the  welfare  of  others.  Mother 
Heydlauff  was  a  faithful  Christian  to  the  last.  Her  life  was  so  true,  so 
pure,  so  unselfish,  so  full  of  love  toward  God  and  man.  She  had  the 
rare  Christ-like  attributes  of  love  for  the  sinner. 

REV.  SMITH  P.  GAMAGE. — Rev.  Smith  P.  Gamage  was  born  at 
Crosgrove,  Northampton  county,  England,  December  28,,  1810.  He  was 
converted  in  early,  life  and  united  with  the  Congregational  church  and 
became  a  preacher  at  the  age  of  19  years.  The  principal  points  of  his 
first  sermon  were  in  writing  and  were  present  at  his  funeral.  He 
came  to  America  in  1830  and  soon  afterward  was  ordained  on  Long 
Island,  near  Brooklyn,  and  was  married  to  Miss  Lydia  E.  King  the 
same  year.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion  he  enlisted  as 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— IONIA   COUNTY.  99 

chaplain  in  the  75th  Regiment,  colored  infantry,  New  York  volunteers, 
&nd  while  in  the  service  contracted  diseases  which  terminated  only 
with  death.  In  1877  he  with  his  family  came  from  Isabella  county  to 
Portland,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death.  His  health 
had  prevented  any  settled  pastorate  though  he  occasionally  preached  in 
Sebewa  and  other  places.  He  was  fond  of  writing  and  had  contem- 
plated publishing  one  or  more  volumes  on  theological  subjects,  the 
material  for  which  he  had  on  hand.  For  several  years  he  was  the 
chaplain  to  the  local  post  of  the  G.  A.  R.  and  was  always  present  on 
Decoration  days,  though  for  the  last  two  years  of  his  life  he  was 
confined  to  his  house  nearly  all  the  time.  He  was  buried  as  he 
desired  by  the  attendance  of  the  post  at  his  funeral.  He  was  of  a 
very  amiable  disposition  and  was  much  liked  by  all  who  knew  him. 

MRS.  A.  L.  KELSEY. — Mrs.  A.  L.  Kelsey  died  at  her  home  October 
2,  1892,  aged  86  years. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  the  daughter  of  Ebenezer  and 
Rebecca  Pinckney  Hoyt  and  was  born  in  July,  1806,  in  Montgomery 
county,  N.  Y.,  and  with  her  parents  she  removed  to  Rush,  Monroe 
oounty,  N.  Y.,  where  in  1825  she  married  the  late  Hon.  Levi  Kelsey, 
so  well  and  favorably  known  to  the  older  residents  of  Ionia  county, 
and  who  died  in  1867. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kelsey  were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  all  of 
whom  became  residents  of  Ionia  county,  only  three  of  whom  are  now 
living,  A.  F.  Kelsey,  E.  P.  Kelsey,  and  Hannah,  wife  of  Wm.  B. 
Taylor. 

Mrs.  Kelsey  came  to  Ionia  township  with  her  husband  and  family 
in  1857,  where  she  continuously  resided  until  her  death,  October  2,  1891. 

Although  she  had  been  quite  infirm  for  many  years,  her  robust 
constitution  gradually  yielding  to  repeated  attacks  of  acute  diseases 
and  to  more  than  four  score  years  of  labor,  anxiety,  and  sorrow,  yet 
her  last  sickness  was  of  but  few  days'  duration,  and  her  passing  away 
was  peaceful  and  quiet,  like  the  sleep  which  the  Father  gives  his 
beloved.  She  was  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  church  for  60  years. 

She  was  one  of  those,  the  tidings  of  whose  death  brings  memories  of 
many  words  of  cheer  and  acts  of  kindness,  and  with  such  memories 
come  sorrow  and  regret  that  not  oftener  were  spoken  words  of 
appreciation  and  of  gratitude. 

STEPHEN  J.  LINDLEY. — Stephen  J.  Lindley  died  at  his  home  in 
Danby,  December  5,  1892,  aged  79  years.  He  had  resided  in  Michigan 
since  1853. 


100  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

MKS.  HENRIETTA  PILKINTON. — Mrs.  Henrietta  Pilkinton  was  born  at 
West  Bloomfield,  New  York,  in  1820,  and  was  the  daughter  of  Mr. 
Harry  Bradley,  who  with  his  family  came  to  Northville,  Wayne  county, 
Michigan,  in  1829.  Here  she  made  a  profession  of  religion  and  united 
with  the  Congregational  church.  She  was  married  to  Stephen  Pilkin- 
ton in  1838,  and  with  their  little  family  moved  to  Sebewa,  Ionia 
county,  in  1840.  When  the  Congregational  church  of  Portland  was 
organized,  February  4,  1843,  she  with  her  husband  were  constituent 
members,  though  living  in  a  dense  wilderness  and  at  so  great  a 
distance  as  to  prevent  attendance  at  public  services  of  the  church,  and 
so  keenly  was  this  privation  felt  that  they  removed  to  Portland  in 
184-,  where  they  continued  to  reside  until  Mrs.  Pilkinton's  death, 
December  17,  1892.  The  severe  toil  in  clearing  new  land,  and 
privations  incident  to  an  unsettled  county,  laid  the  foundation  for 
disease,  undermining  the  otherwise  strong  constitution  and  culminating 
in  death  at  the  age  of  72  years.  Mrs.  Pilkinton  was  highly  esteemed 
as  a  neighbor  and  Christian  in  the  community  where  she  was  known. 

EDWARD  EABY.— Edward  Eaby  died  at  Ionia  •  November  30,  1892, 
aged  75  years.  He  was  a  member  of  Company  K,  14th  Michigan 
Infantry,  and  an  old  resident  in  this  locality,  having  worked  with  the 
first  gangs  in  the  construction  of  the  Detroit  and  Milwaukee  railroad. 

ALMON  EOSECRANS. — Almon  Eosecrans  died  at  his  home  in  Ionia 
November  10,  1892.  Mr.  Eosecrans  was  born  near  Lockport,  Niagara 
county,  N.  Y.,  May  3,  1817,  making  his  age  75  years,  6  months,  1 
week.  He  was  one  of  a  family  of  seven  children,  six  of  whom  were 
left  without  parents  while  very  young,  consequently  were,  of  necessity, 
separated  and  cared  for  in  different  homes. 

The  subject  of  our  sketch  was  taken  when  eight  or  nine  years  oldr 
to  live  with  a  Mr.  Holmes,  who  soon  after  moved  to  Wayne  county, 
Mich.  Mr.  Eosecrans  remained  with  them  until  he  arrived  at  maturity. 

Having  a  persevering  nature  and  undaunted  courage,  supported  by 
a  "never  say  fail"  will,  he  pushed  his  way  into  Ionia  county,  then  a 
wilderness.  In  the  year  1839  he  purchased  the  farm  he  owned  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  in  the  year  1840  was  married  to  Caroline 
Brown,  of  Oakland  county.  Soon  after  their  marriage  they  settled 
upon  their  land,  with  the  determination  to  convert  it  into  a  home. 
With  the  genuine  pluck  which  characterized  many  of  the  early 
pioneers  and  with  the  assistance  of  a  devoted  and  prudent  wife  (we 
have  often  heard  him  say,  "  If  ever  a  man  had  a  helpmate,  1  had 
one"),  he  cleared  and  improved  his  farm,  reared  and  educated  his 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— IONIA  COUNTY.  101 

family,  five  sous  and  two  daughters,  who  were  with  him  as  much  as 
possible  during  his  last  illness,  to  care  for  him  and  comfort  the 
surviving  widow,  who  is  past  70  years  of  age  and  keenly  feels  her 
loss,  but  mourns  not  as  one  without  the  hope  of  a  happy  reunion 
on  the  peaceful  shores  of  heaven. 

Mr.  Eosecrans  was  an  honest  hearted  Christian  and  a  strong  defender 
of  the  United  Brethren  faith,  to  which  church  and  cause  he 
contributed  liberally. 

The  most  sterling  integrity  and  scrupulous  honesty  characterized  his 
life,  both  in  dealings  and  conversation.  His  manner  of  expression  was 
plain  and  candid,  and  his  character  and  the  principles  of  his  life  were 
worthy  to  be  impressed  upon  the  mind  of  the  rising  generation. 

The  minister  very  fittingly  said  at  the  obsequies:  "As  the  aged  and 
respected  pioneers  pass  away,  it  behooves  us  to  recognize  the  traits 
which  made  their  lives  successful."  The  last  year  of  his  life  was 
especially  happy,  socially  and  spiritually.  He  has  always  been  a 
republican  in  politics  until  two  years  ago  when  he  voted  the 
prohibition  ticket. 

JAMES  BRONSON  SANFORD. — The  life  which  has  so  recently  gone  out 
from  among  us  deserves  more  than  a  passing  notice,  which  has,  for 
nearly  50  years,  mingled  in  the  business  of  Ionia  and  been  a  familiar 
figure  on  the  streets.  James  Bronson  Sanford  was  born  in  Ellisburgh, 
Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  August  8,  1822.  When  three  years  old  his 
parents  removed  to  Camden,  Oneida  county.  He  came  to  Ionia  with 
his  sister,  Mrs.  Emily  Warner,  in  1839,  and  was  engaged  in  L.  S. 
Warner's  store  for  a  number  of  years.  As  the  Indians  were  daily 
customers  he  learned  some  parts  of  their  language  so  as  to  trade  with 
them.  He  went  to  Chicago  in  1844  and  during  the  following  years 
was  connected  with  some  of  the  old  wholesale  and  retail  firms  of  Magie 
&  Co.,  Clark  &  Haines,  then  went  into  business  for  himself  at  396 
Lake  street.  He  was  married  to  Maria  Yeomans,  daughter  of  Erastus 
Yeomans,  September  8,  1846,  raised  six  sons  and  three  daughters. 
The  eldest  son  died  three  years  since,  the  other  children  all  survive 
him  and  were  all  present  at  the  funeral.  He  returned  to  Ionia  in 
1855  and  took  up  farming.  While  in  Chicago  he  united  with  St. 
James  Episcopal  church  and  was  one  of  three  male  members,  in  the 
early  history  of  the  church  here.  His  mother's  family  was  identified 
with  the  early  settlement  of  central  New  York,  his  mother  being  the 
second  white  child  born  at  Fort  Stanwix,  near  Rome  in  Oneida  county. 
He  died  September  13,  1892,  aged  70  years,  one  month  and  five  days. 


102 


ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 


JACKSON  COUNTY. 


BY   JOSIAH   B.    FROST. 


Name. 

Date  of  death. 

Residence. 

Birthplace. 

Remarks. 

1 

Samael  Adams 

Oct  31    1892 

Grass  Lake 

Canada 

78 

Asil  D  Avery 

Sept  24  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

76 

PClisha  S  Balcom 

Oct.  27  1892 

Jackson  . 

Rhode  Island 

89 

Nov  22  1892 

Jackson 

Ohio 

67 

Mary  Ann  Beckwith 

July  12,  1892 

Blackman  

New  York  ... 

75 

Oct  11    1892 

Sandstone 

Maryland 

77 

Helen  Beyhan  

Feb.  8,  1898... 
Aug.  1,  1892 

Leoni  
Jackson  . 

New  York 

Resident  of  county  30  yrs. 

6S 

Sylvester  Buck 

Oct.  8,  1892 

Jackson  . 

New  York 

76 

Bishop  Barns 

Dec.  2.  1892 

Springport.. 

New  York.... 

86 

Susan  Cady 

Nov.  24,  1892 

Jackson  

New  Hamp... 

69* 

July  26,  1892 

Jackson 

Ireland 

6?, 

Joseph  Christopher 

July  24,  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

6ft 

Margaret  Cline 

Dec.  31,  1892 

Waterloo 

Germany. 

85 

Eliphaz  Dagget 

Nov.  4,  1892 

Henrietta. 

New  York 

m 

Calvin  Edwards 

Aug.  2  1892 

Columbia 

Vermont 

86- 

Mrs  Charlotte  Ellis 

Jan    16  1893 

Jackson 

Resident  30  years 

71 

Wm.  Erwin 

Nov.  12  1892 

Parma 

New  York 

76 

Chas.  Evans 

Aug.  24,  1892 

Rives 

New  York 

84- 

Eliza  Finch 

Oct.  6,  1892 

Liberty 

Pennsylvania. 

81 

Benjamin  Francisco 

Aug.  28,  1892 

Norvell. 

Vermont  .  . 

86 

Shubal  Fuller 

July  21  1892 

Columbia 

New  York 

73 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jane  Garfield 

Feb.  15,  1893 

Rives  

Resident  of  county  55  yrs. 

66 

Sarah  Geiger 

Nov.  19,  1892 

Parma 

Germany 

81 

David  Green 

Dec.  26,  1892 

Norvell 

New  York 

9ft 

Perry  D  Hawley 

Sept  10  1892 

Resident  40  years. 

John  F.  Hoover 

Dec.  11  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

6R 

George  Hnntington 

Oct.  16,  1892 

Concord. 

Vermont 

83- 

Joseph  Irwin 

Aug.  8,  1892 

Jackson 

Illinois 

69 

Wm.  B  Joslin 

Oct  7    1892 

7R- 

Noah  Keeler 

July  10  1892 

Liberty 

New  York 

80 

Willard  C.  Lewis 

Oct.  10,  1892 

Jackson 

Vermont 

95 

Ira  Lowell 

Feb.  15,  1893 

Spring  Arbor 

Old  resident    .— 

Ann  M.  T>nr»as 

Aug  27   1892 

India 

7t 

Bernard  Markey  

Oct.  21,  1892.. 

Jackson 

Resident  for  40  years  

74 

Ira  McGonegal 

Dec  13  1892 

Scotland 

84 

MEMORIAL  REPORT-JACKSON  COUNTY. 


103 


Name.  , 

Date  of  death. 

Residence. 

Birthplace. 

Remarks. 

i 

<! 

lyTinirida  MoKflfl 

July  29,  1892  . 

Jackson  . 

New  York.... 

8?, 

Elizabeth  McQuillen 

Sept.  9,  1892 

Jackson 

Ireland 

8fl 

Mary  W.  Merrimaii 

June  10,  1892 

Jackson 

New  York   .  . 

69 

Patton  Morrison 

Aug.  31,  1892 

Ja<*kson 

New  York 

67 

Mary  J.  Moshier 

Nov.  21,  1892 

Sandstone 

Old  resident 

64 

Wm.  C.  Nicholas 

Sept.  18,  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

8?, 

Wm    Northrup 

Oct.  8,  1892 

Rives 

New  York 

72 

Eliza  M.  Olds 

June  21,  1892 

Jackson 

Maryland 

84 

Lorinda  Pease 

Sept.  10,  1892 

Grass  Lake 

New  York 

, 

87 

Lncinda  Pickett         .    . 

July  27,  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

8?, 

Wm.  Raven    

Sept.  16,  1892 

Summit 

England  

77 

Mark  L.  Ray 

Oct.  8,  1892 

Concord 

Vermont 

78 

Hosea  Reeve 

Aug.  18,  1892 

Rives 

New  York 

86 

Harriet  E.  Robison 

Aug.  3,  1892 

Jackson 

-8?, 

Mrs.  Anna  Rogers  

June  26,  1892 

Leoni  

Resident  since  1858. 

88 

Catherine  Scott  

Oct.  15,  1892.. 

Jackson  

New  York.... 

8?, 

Philip  B.  Shaw 

July  16,  1892 

Sandstone 

Ireland 

68 

Dorcas  Sprague            ..  . 

Oct.  7,  1892 

Jackson 

Maine 

77 

Burton  Spencer  

Dec.  12,  1892  . 

Jackson  ... 

New  York  . 

68 

Gillet  Stephens  

July  19,  1892.. 

Hanov«r  . 

New  York.... 

84 

Zenas  Stilson 

Dec.  1,  1892 

Henrietta 

New  York 

77 

Wallace  W.  Sutton    .  . 

Feb.  17,  1893 

Leoni    . 

Old  resident 

59 

Ebenezer  Taylor  

July  5,  1892 

Grass  Lake  . 

New  York 

81 

Martin  Tripp 

Dec.  11,  1892 

Horton 

New  York 

71 

Charles  C.  Turner 

Aug.  8,  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

Resident  55  years 

61 

Abraham  Van  Gordon 

Dec.  10,  1892 

Springport 

86 

Mrs.  Susan  F.  Wallace  

Feb.  8,  1893... 

Spring  Arbor 

69 

Rath  Wallack 

Oct.  24,  1892 

Pulaski 

New  York 

80 

Perry  Weatherby 

July  30,  1892 

Liberty 

Old  resident 

Thomas  Wheaton  .  . 

Aug.  18,  1892  . 

Grass  Lake    . 

New  York 

83 

Clarissa  White  

Nov.  2,  1892... 

Jackson  

Canada  

65 

Martha  White 

Aug.  31,  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

80 

Reuben  White    . 

Dec.  15,  1892 

Jackson 

New  York 

76 

Rosina  Wickwire.  

Dec.  4,  1892... 

Black  man  

68 

Thomas  Woodliff 

Oct.  21,  1892 

Hanover 

England 

84 

Caroline  Woods  

Aug.  9,  1892... 

Jackson  

New  York.... 

86 

Sarah  Young  

Nov.  9,  1892... 

Jackson.'  

New  Jersey 

Resident  40  years 

89 

JOSEPH  F.  BAILEY. — Joseph  F,  Bailey   died   at  the  family  residence, 

533  North  Blackstone  street,  Jackson,  November  4,  1892,  aged  61  years. 

Deceased  was  born  in   Fairfield,  Vt.,  in   1831,   and   came  to   Jackson 


104  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

forty  years  ago.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  First  M.  E.  church 
thirty-nine  years,  and  there  are  but  three  members  living  who  united 
with  the  church  so  far  back. 

He  leaves  a  wife  and  three  children,  one  son  and  two  daughters. 

JAMES  W.  BENNETT. — James  W.  Bennett  died  at  Batavia,  N.  Y., 
November  10,  1892.  Mr.  Bennett  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  for 
a  time  had  a  place  in  the  custom  house  in  New  York  city.  He  was  a 
lawyer  by  profession  and  came  to  Jackson  in  1854,  where  he  has  since 
resided.  During  his  residence  here  he  was  quite  interested  in  politics, 
being  an  ardent  democrat.  He  was  elected  circuit  commissioner,  and 
was  also  elected  justice  of  the  peace  in  Jackson.  At  one  time  he  held 
the  place  of  city  attorney.  Squire  Bennett  had  been  in  poor  health 
for  some  time.  He  was  well  known  in  Jackson  and  his  familiar  figure 
will  be  missed. 

CHAUNCEY  K.  BRONSON. — Chauncey  K.  Bronson  died  at  his  home  in 
Minneapolis,  Minn.,  February  10,  1893,  aged  71  years. 

Mr.  Bronson  came  to  Jackson  with  his  parents  in  the  days  when 
Michigan  was  a  territory.  He  was  born  in  Detroit  and  came  from 
that  city  to  Jackson  when  but  a  boy,  and  for  over  fifty  years  resided 
in  this  city  continuously.  All  of  those  years  Mr.  Bronson  was  in  the 
dry  goods  trade,  and  had  a  personal  acquaintance  with  nearly  every 
farmer  in  the  county,  as  well  as  residents  of  the  city.  He  was  a  man 
noted  for  his  generosity,  and  recipients  of  his  aid  and  fatherly  advice 
will  ever  hold  him  in  grateful  remembrance.  Some  eleven  years  since 
he  removed  to  Minneapolis,  but  after  taking  up  his  abode  in  that  city 
frequently  visited  Jackson. 

The  news  of  his  death  will  be  received  with  sorrow  by  his  numerous 
friends  in  this  city  and  county. 

Deceased  leaves  a  widow  and  three  children,  a  daughter  at  Glendive, 
Montana;  a  son  at  Whatcom,  Washington;  a  son,  Frank,  manager  of 
the  Fidelity  National  bank,  at  Chicago;  and  a  brother,  George,  at 
Tacoma,  Washington. 

OLIVEB  E.  COLE. — Oliver  K.  Cole  died  at  his  home,  corner  of  Black- 
stone  and  Franklin  streets,  Jackson,  August  26,  1892. 

Mr.  Cole  was  79  years  of  age  and  had  been  an  invalid  for  the  last 
15  years  of  his  life,  with  bronchial  consumption. 

Rome,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  was  the  birthplace  of  the  deceased.  In 
1837  he  left  the  state  of  New  York  for  Michigan,  being  one  month  on 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— JACKSON  COUNTY.  105 

the  road.  The  journey  was  made  on  foot  to  Camden,  Hillsdale  county, 
where  Mr.  Cole  settled.  His  nearest  neighbors  were  one  and  a  half 
miles  distant  from  his  cabin  and  the  nearest  market  was  Jonesville, 
twenty  miles  away.  At  that  time  Reading  and  Camden  constituted 
one  township,  and  there  were  but  thirty-one  voters  in  this  entire 
township.  Mr.  Cole  moved  to  Jackson  a  few  years  later,  and  for 
twenty-one  years  be  was  employed  in  the  prison.  For  five  years  he 
was  stationed  at  the  outside  gate,  and  for  sixteen  years  he  was 
shopkeeper. 

Mr.  Cole  leaves  a  widow,  Mrs.  Sarah  P.  Cole,  and  a  brother,  Clark 
Cole,  whose  home  is  on  Ingham  street,  Jackson. 

PETER  E.  DEMILL. — Peter  E.  DeMill,  of  Detroit,  formerly  a  resident 
of  Jackson,  and  one  of  the  first  county  officers  of  Jackson  county,  also 
a  member  of  Jackson  lodge  No.  4,  I.  O.  O.  F.  ever  since  it  was 
instituted,  being  initiated  in  the  lodge  on  the  first  night  of  its 
existence,  August  17,  1844,  and  a  continuous  member  ever  since,  died 
at  his  residence  in  Detroit  October  31,  1892,  aged  85  years. 

He  represented  Jackson  lodge  No.  4  in  the  grand  lodge  of  Michigan 
in  1850,  and  was  elected  grand  warden  in  1852,  being  a  member  of  the 
order  forty-eight  years. 

Past  Grand  Masters  F.  M.  Foster  and  C.  H.  Haskins  went  to 
Detroit  to  represent  Jackson  lodge  No.  4,  of  Jackson,  at  the  funeral. 

PHILO  M.  EVERETT. — The  Marquette  Mining  Journal  has  the  follow- 
ing obituary  notice  of  Philo  M.  Everett,  who  will  be  well  remembered 
by  the  older  residents  of  the  Central  City: 

The  oldest  resident  of  Marquette,  the  pioneer  of  Marquette  county 
and  of  the  Lake  Superior  iron  country,  the  man  to  whom  the  Indians 
showed  the  great  "  iron  mountain "  which  became  the  Jackson  mine, 
oldest  of  all  the  mines  of  the  Lake  Superior  country,  breathed  his  last 
on  September  28,  1892,  at  the  residence  of  his  son-in-law,  Hon.  D.  H. 
Ball. 

Philo  Marshall  Everett  was  born  at  Winchester,  Conn.,  October  21, 
1807.  While  a  young  man  he  settled  in  New  'York  state,  where  he 
was  married  to  Miss  Mehitable  E.  Johnson,  of  Utica,  in  1833.  In 
1840  he  moved  to  Jackson  and  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  together 
with  the  forwarding  and  commission  business. 

Mr.  Everett  first  came  to  Lake  Superior  in  June,  1845,  in  charge  of 
an  exploring  party  sent  out  by  a  little  body  of  men  there  organized 
14 


106  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

into  the  Jackson  Mining  company,  afterwards  the  Jackson  Iron 
company.  With  this  party  he  discovered  and  located  the  famous 
Jackson  mine,  and  after  the  summer  here  he  returned  home.  In  1857 
he  brought  up  for  the  Elys  the  first  locomotive  ever  seen  on  the  shore 
of  Lake  Superior.  Afterward  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
here,  and  later  in  banking  and  insurance,  accumulating  considerable 
property,  which  was  swept  away  in  the  terrible  depression  throughout 
this  region  following  the  panic  of  1871. 

Mr.  Everett  took  great  interest  in  politics,  having  been  an  ardent 
republican  from  the  first  formation  of  the  party  "under  the  oaks." 

In  the  fall  of  1883,  shortly  after  the  celebration  of  their  golden  wed- 
ding, Mrs.  Everett  died,  and  since  then,  .in  feeble  health,  with  sight 
and  hearing  greatly  impaired,  he  has  made  his  home  with  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  D.  H.  Ball.  His  other  children  are  Mrs.  B.  P.  Robins  and  C. 
M.  Everett,  of  Jackson,  Edward  P.  Everett,  of  Grand  Rapids,  and 
Catherine  E.  Everett,  now  living  in  Chicago. 

JAMES  GILDART. — James  Gildart,  an  old  pioneer  of  Waterloo  town- 
ship, died  March  8,  1893,  in  Brooks,  Kan.,  aged  79  years.  He  came 
to  Michigan  in  1841  from  Staffordshire,  Eng.,  and  is  well  remembered 
by  many  old  residents  of  Waterloo.  He  was  the  father  of  Win.  B. 
Gildart,  the  editor  and  founder  of  the  Stockbridge  Sun. 

MRS.  WILLIAM  GUNN. — Mrs.  William  Gunn  died  April  16,  1893,  at 
her  home  in  Blackman,  aged  67  years. 

Mrs.  Gunn  had  resided  in  Michigan  for  forty-nine  years,  and  for 
forty-six  years  had  resided  in  Sandstone  and  Blackman  townships. 
Mrs.  Gunn  was  well  known  in  this  county  and  was  warmly  regarded 
for  her  many  excellent  qualities  as  a  friend,  wife,  mother,  and 
neighbor.  Her  death  will  be  learned  with  sorrow  by  her  many  friends, 

JOHN  HACKETT. — John  Hackett  died  October  13,  1892,  at  the 
residence  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Bracey,  on  East  Main  street,  Jackson. 

Mr.  flackett  had  resided  in  Jackson  county  for  many  years,  having 
lived  on  his  farm  in  Leoni  for  25  years.  He  was  born  in  Ireland  and 
came  to  Jackson  at  an  early  day,  and  continued  to  reside  here  up  to 
the  time  of  going  on  the  farm.  His  age  was  70  years. 

NATHANIEL  B.  HALL.— Nathaniel  B.  Hall  died  June  7,  1892. 
Mr.  Hail  was  born  at  Bennington,  Vt,    September  2,  1826,   and  was 
consequently    nearly    66    years    of    age.     He    grew    up    in    the    Green 


MEMORIAL    REPORT-JACKSON  COUNTY.  107 

Mountain  state  and  engaged  in  business  there.  At  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war  he  gave  up  his  private  business  and  for  two  years  gave  his 
entire  time  to  the  work  of  organizing  military  companies  and  sending 
them  to  the  front.  In  1864  he  enlisted  as  major  of  the  14th  Vermont 
volunteers,  and  did  valiant  duty  at  the  front  until  the  close  of  the  war, 
participating  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  and  other  noted  engagements. 

In  1870  he  came  to  Jackson  and  engaged  in  the  insurance  business 
with  the  late  James  Gould  and  N.  C.  Lowe.  He  was  a  lawyer  by 
profession  and  was  a  member  of  the  Jackson  county  bar,  but  seldom 
practiced  in  court.  He  was  not  a  politician  in  any  sense  of  the  word, 
and  although  often  urged  to  accept  nominations  to  office  persistently 
declined.  He  was,  however,  prevailed  upon  to  accept  an  appointment 
at  one  time  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  public  works,  a  position 
which  he  filled  with  honor  and  integrity.  A  year  ago  he  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  board  of  police  commissioners,  but  tendered  his 
resignation  several  weeks  ago,  which,  however,  was  not  accepted  until 
last  Monday  night.  Mr.  Hall  was  a  member  of  Jackson  Chapter  E. 
A.  M.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  three  children,  Mrs.  Harriet  Kennedy, 
Harry  K.  Hall,  and  Mrs.  Dolly  Blanchard. 

Mr.  Hall  was  a  gentleman  of  high  attainments  and  of  the  greatest 
integrity.  His  sense  of  honor  was  always  of  the  most  pronounced  type 
and  he  was  among  Jackson's  most  progressive  business  men.  His 
estimable  qualities  made  for  him  hosts  of  friends  who  will  sincerely 
mourn  his  loss. 

ELIAL  W.  HEATON. — Elial  W.  Heaton  died  at  his  home  on  Green- 
wood avenue,  Jackson,  October  18,  1892,  aged  76  years. 

Mr.  Heaton  was  born  in  Clinton  county,  N.  Y.,  July  10,  1816. 
Before  reaching  his  majority  he  learned  the  trade  of  shoemaker,  which 
he  followed  several  years  after  he  came  to  this  city  in  1847.  In  1851 
he  embarked  in  the  meat  market  business  and  followed  that  calling 
until  1862.  During  that  time  he  supplied  the  State  prison  for  eight 
years  with  meat.  During  the  fifties  he  was  a  very  active,  energetic 
business  man  and  contributed  largely  of  his  time  and  money  to  advance 
the  interests  of  the  city.  In  politics  Mr.  Heaton  was  always  a 
democrat  but  never  held  but  one  office,  that  of  councilman  of  the 
village.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  five  children:  Frank  S.,  W.  P.,  Ed.  K., 
Fred  W.,  and  Mrs.  Fred  Slayton. 

NOAH  KEELER. — Noah  Keeler,  one  of  the  oldest  pioneers  of  Jackson 
county,  died  at  his  residence  in  the  township  of  Liberty,  July  10, 


108  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

1892,  in  his  81st  year.  Born  in  Avoca,  Steuben  county,  N.  Y.,  he 
worked  on  his  father's  farm  in  the  Cohocton  valley,  until  he  was  22 
or  23  years  old,  when  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  on  the  farm 
on  which  he  died.  At  the  time  he  came  west,  Michigan  was  a  frontier 
territory  and  Jackson  county  very  thinly  settled.  There  were  at  that 
time  less  than  a  dozen  residents  in  the  township  and  the  country 
presented  the  appearance  of  an  almost  unbroken  wilderness.  Then  no 
railroad  had  been  thought  of,  and  only  a  few  short  stage  routes  were 
in  operation.  No  grist  mill  was  located  nearer  than  Ann  Arbor,  forty 
miles  distant.  The  first  grain  he  had  ground  he  carried  on  his 
shoulders  to  and  from  Ann  Arbor.  He  persevered,  however,  until  he 
won  an  elegant  home,  wealth,  and  an  honorable  position  in  society. 

He  was  honest  and  upright  in  every  act  of  his  long  life.  To  the 
deserving  poor  he  was  warm  hearted,  generous,  and  kind,  and  "  Uncle 
Noah,"  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  will  long  be  remembered  for  his 
honesty,  generosity,  and  many  kindly  deeds;  and  he  will  be  missed  by 
every  one  who  knew  him.  A  brusque,  and  sometimes  rough  manner, 
covered  a  strong  and  noble  heart. 

In  politics  he  was  an  uncompromising  Jeffersonian  democrat,  and 
had  been  a  subscriber  to  the  Jackson  Patriot  from  its  beginning.  He 
was  always  strong  in  his  convictions  of  right  and  maintained  them  in 
a  vigorous  manner. 

"Uncle  Noah"  leaves  a  widow  and  two  children,  Ransom  Keeler  and 
Mrs.  Joseph  Hawkins,  to  mourn  the  loss  of  the  husband  and  father. 

NELSON  KELLEY. — Nelson  Kelley  died  at  his  home  in  Columbia 
township,  September  11,  1892,  aged  69  years. 

His  death,  though  expected  is  a  severe  affliction  to  his  family,  and  a 
great  loss  to  the  community  where  he  had  lived  more  than  half  'a 
century.  Mr.  Kelley  was  a  pioneer  of  Jackson  county  and  ever  one  of 
its  best  citizens.  Born  in  Middletown,  N.  Y.,  in  1823,  he  came  with 
his  parents  to  Michigan  in  1839,  settled  on  a  crude  farm  in  the  present 
township  of  Columbia,  and  at  once  began  the  hard  life  of  a  pioneer 
farmer.  In  1844  he  married  Miss  Margaret  Brooks  and  purchased  a 
farm  near  Kelley's  corners  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death. 
By  toil,  industry,  and  good  management  he  accumulated  a  large  farm 
estate,  numbering  upwards  of  400  acres,  together  with  much  other 
property.  Nelson  Kelley  was  a  man  of  broad  and  liberal  views,  upright 
and  honorable  in  all  the  affairs  of  life,  a  man  whose  friends  were  as 
numerous  as  his  acquaintances  and  who  never  had  an  enemy.  His 
aged  wife  survives  him  together  with  two  children,  Merchant  Kelley,  a 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— JACKSON  COUNTY.  109 

prominent    farmer    of    Columbia,    and    Mrs.    John    S.    Flint,    wife    of 
Supervisor  Flint  of  that  townsMp. 

MRS.  SARAH  NIXON. — Mrs.  Sarah  Nixon,  of  South  Jackson,  widow  of 
the  late  William  Nixon,  departed  this  life  September  9,  1892,  aged  78 
years. 

Mrs.  Nixon  was  born  in  the  town  of  Washington,  Dutchess  county, 
N.  Y.,  April  17,  1814,  removing  to  Sharon,  Washtenaw  county  in  1835, 
and  was  married  to  William  Nixon  in  1887.  They  resided  in  Sharon 
until  1873,  when  they  came  to  South  Jackson,  where  the  remainder  of 
their  days  were  passed.  Seven  children  were  born  to  them  five  of 
whom  are  now  living.  They  are  Mrs.  Martin  Rowe,  Norman  and 
Eugene  Nixon,  of  South  Jackson;  Mrs.  Arthur  Root,  of  Liberty,  and 
Mrs.  Darius  Manchester  of  Jackson.  Mrs.  Nixon  was  a  woman  of 
strong  character,  always  standing  for  the  right.  It  is  but  a  few 
months  since  that  her  companion  of  fifty-five  years  left  for  the  other 
shore. 

MARTIN  OLDS. — Martin  Olds  died  at  his  home  in  Jackson  October  1, 
1892. 

In  the  removal  of  Mr.  Olds  by  death,  another  of  those  hardy  pioneers 
who  assisted  in  transforming  this  region  from  an  absolute  wilderness 
into  a  place  of  beauty  is  taken  away. 

Mr.  Olds  was  born  in  England  seventy-six  years  since.  When  a 
young  man  he  came  to  America  and  settled  in  Oakland  county.  He 
came  to  Jackson  county  about  40  years  since  and  located  a  farm  in 
Spring  Arbor,  where  he  continued  to  reside  up  to  twelve  years  ago, 
when  he  retired  and  removed  to  Jackson,  in  order  to  be  near  his  only 
child,  Mrs  Charles  W.  Fowler,  who  died  about  one  year  ago.  Since 
coming  to  Jackson  Mr.  Olds  has  resided  at  his  late  residence  on 
Greenwood  avenue. 

Mr.  Old's  life  has  been  an  exemplary  one.  When  a  young  man  he 
united  with  the  Freewill  Baptist  church  in  his  native  land,  and  has 
been  a  consistent  member  of  that  denomination  for  a  period  of  more 
than  fifty  years.  Deceased  was  ever  generous,  possessing  a  great  heart, 
and  his  voice  was  always  on  the  side  of  the  weak  and  oppressed.  His 
many  acts  of  kindness  to  neighbors  and  friends  will  never  be  forgotten 
while  life  lasts. 

Deceased  leaves  a  widow  and  son-in-law,  Mr.  Fowler. 

CHAS.  W.  PENNY. — Chas.  W.  Penny  died  at  his  home  in  Ann  Arbor 
December  6,  1892. 


110  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

Mr.  Penny  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Jackson,  and  for  a  number 
of  years  was  in  the  dry  goods  business,  being  associated  with  S.  S. 
Vaughn  and  later  with  Charles  King.  Mr.  Penny  removed  to  Ann 
Arbor  several  years  ago. 

He  leaves  a  wife,  Mrs.  Henrietta  C.  Penny,  and  two  daughters,  Mrs. 
A.  F.  Lange,  of  Berkley,  California,  and  Miss  Jessica  Y.  Penny,  a 
teacher  in  the  Ishpeming  schools. 

DANIEL  D.  PETKIE. — Daniel  D.  Petrie  died  at  his  home  in  Jackson 
October  11,  1892. 

Mr.  Petrie  was  born  April  13,  1830,  at  Little  Falls,  Herkimer 
county,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to  Michigan  in  1838,  with  his  parents  and 
settled  in  Concord  township,  where  he  resided  for  many  years.  Mr. 
Petrie  spent  a  portion  of  his  time  after  reaching  manhood  in  teaching 
and  acted  as  an  attorney  in  the  justice  courts.  He  served  one  term  as 
justice  in  Concord  township,  after  which  he  moved  to  Parma,  where 
he  opened  a  furniture  and  undertaking  establishment.  While  living 
at  Parma  he  served  four  terms  as  justice  or  sixteen  years  in  all.  Nine 
years  ago  he  removed  to  Jackson,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Mr. 
Petrie  was  married  May  27, 1855,  to  Miss  Charlotte  Walker,  who, 
with  three  daughters  and  two  sons  survive  him. 

Mr.  Petrie  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church  at  Parma,  and  was 
an  earnest  worker  in  church  and  Sunday  school. 

CHAS.  H.  PLUMMER. — Chas.  H.  Plummer  died  at  his  home  in  Saginaw 
November  2,  1892. 

Mr.  Piummer  was  a  native  of  Maine  and  was  born  in  Kennebec 
county,  July  10,  1840.  His  father  was  of  English  descent,  while  in 
his  mother's  veins  coursed  the  true  Scotch  blood;  and  he  was  proud 
of  her  who  molded  his  early  ideas  and  energy. 

Mr.  Plummer  was  born  upon  a  farm,  but  he  never  took  kindly  to 
tilling  the  soil,  and  at  an  early  age  he  longed  to  cut  loose  and  make 
his  way  in  the  world,  and  was  not  content  until  he  had  entered  the 
saw  mills  and  forests  of  Maine,  where  he  found  congenial  occupation, 
and  there  he  remained  -  until  1861,  when  the  civil  war  broke  out. 
Fired  with  patriotism  he  walked  twelve  miles  to  a  recruiting  station 
and  enlisted,  though  the  commanding  officer  hesitated  to  accept  him 
on  account  of  his  youth.  He  refused  a  commission  and  served  in  the 
ranks. 

It  was  his  seeming  desire  through  life  to  be  classed  among  the 
people,  and  while  he  was  ambitious,  it  was  not  of  that  character  so 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— JACKSON  COUNTY.  Ill 

often  witnessed  among  men,  to  domineer  or  dictate  At  the  expiration 
of  two  years  he  again  enlisted  for  the  war,  and  was  among  the  first 
to  enter  Richmond  in  1865. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  the  lumber  business,  but  he 
was  not  content  with  the  narrow  fields  of  Maine  and  embarked  alone 
and  unaided  for  Minnesota,  when,  after  five  years'  experience,  he 
removed  to  Michigan,  and  in  1869  began  operations  with  Daniel 
Hardin  and  W.  S.  Green  &  Son  at  Saginaw.  Later  the  firm  of 
Sturtevant,  Green  &  Plummer  was  organized  at  Saginaw,  with  Mr. 
Plummer  as  manager.  He  also  became  a  member  and  was  made 
manager  of  the  Plummer  Logging  Company,  and  with  various  other 
extensive  lumber  institutions,  all  of  which  proved  successful.  Still 
later  he  opened  a  flouring  mill  in  Saginaw  City  and  became  president 
of  the  Plummer  Lumber  Company  of  Sandusky,  O.  In  1884  he 
opened  a  lumber  yard  and  planing  mill  in  Jackson  which  proved  a 
well  paying  investment.  ' 

When  it  is  considered  that  Mr.  Plummer  never  had  the  advantage 
of  superior  schools,  but  was  self  educated  and  equipped  by  his  own 
experience  his  achievements  border  on  the  marvelous. 

Mr.  Plummer  had  large  property  interests  in  Jackson,  the  same 
being  estimated  at  the  value  of  $60,000.  He  was  prominently  identified 
with  the  business  interests  of  Jackson  and  was  largely  instrumental  in 
its  growth  and  prosperity.  He  had  recently  built  nineteen  houses  on 
lots  owned  by  him  there.  His  generosity  was  great,  but  unostentatious. 
Many  a  poor  family  of  Jackson  will  attest  the  truth  of  this. 

As  is  well  known,  he  met  with  financial  reverses  during  the  past 
year,  but  his  indomitable  will  and  energy  would  have  overcome  all 
obstacles  had  he  lived  a  short  time  longer. 

Personally,  Mr.  Plummer  was  the  most  affable  of  men,  and  he 
counted  his  friends  by  the  thousand. 

MR.  AND  MRS.  PHILANDEB  REMINGTON. — Philander  Remington  died  at 
his  home  in  Grand  Rapids  January  14,  1892,  aged  90  years. 

Mr.  Remington  lived  in  Jackson  for  many  years  until  his  removal  to 
Grand  Rapids  eighteen  or  twenty  years  ago.  He  was  a  member  of 
Jackson  lodge  No.  4,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  and  Grand  Master  Haskin  went  to 
Grand  Rapids  to  attend  the  funeral.  He  was  an  ardent  democrat, 
having  voted  for  Andrew  Jackson  and  for  every  democratic  candidate 
for  the  presidency  since  that  time. 

Mrs.  Remington  died  January  13,  1892,  aged  84  years,  and  the  aged 


112  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

couple  were  buried  in  one  grave,  after  having  lived  together  happily 
and  harmoniously  for  about  sixty-five  years.  They  were  both  members 
of  the  Congregational  church. 

MRS.  HIRAM  H.  SMITH. — Mrs.  Hiram  H.  Smith  died  March  11,  1893, 
at  the  family  residence,  1601  East  Main  street,  Jackson. 

Mrs.  Smith  was  a  daughter  of  Philo  Bates  and  was  born  in  Genesee 
county,  N»  Y.,  October  16,  1819. 

As  a  member  of  her  father's  family  she  moved  to  Ionia  county, 
Michigan  in  1885.  From  about  1843  she  was  a  frequent  visitor  with 
her  relatives  in  Jackson,  and  in  1849  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Geo. 
W.  Gorham  of  that  city.  Dr.  Gorham  died  in  1860,  and  in  1865  she 
became  the  wife  of  Hiram  H  Smith,  her  death  now  terminating  a  happy 
union  of  twenty-eight  years. 

Her  two  children,  Seymour  B.  Gorham  of  Ionia,  Michigan,  and 
Samuel  Denton  Gorham  of  Jackson,  Tennessee,  survive  her,  and  she 
has  also  a  mother's  place  in  the  hearts  of  her  stepchildren,  Henry  H. 
Smith,  Dwight  8.  Smith,  and  Mrs.  E.  M.  Newman,  all  of  Jackson. 
The  deceased  was  a  sister  of  Mrs.  C.  R.  Knickerbocker  of  Jackson, 
and  of  Philo  T.  Bates  and  William  Bates,  both  still  living  in  Ionia. 
The  place  filled  by  Mrs.  Smith  was  in  the  hearts  of  the  many  rather 
than  the  few.  She  was  loved  by  everybody  she  knew,  and  she  was  equally 
at  home  among  all  classes.  Her  decease  leaves  a  void  in  the  hearts  of 
very  many  people.  Her  genial  manner  and  kind  impulses  will  cause 
her  to  be  long  remembered.  The  loss,  irreparable  to  him  who  has 
been  her  home  companion  during  so  many  years,  is  one  in  which  he 
has  "the  sympathy  of  their  long  list  of  friends  and  acquaintances. 

Mrs.  Smith  was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  church  of  Jackson  for 
more  than  forty  years  preceding  the  time  of  her  death. 

SIDNEY  S.  SMITH. — Sidney  S.  Smith  died  at  his  home  in  Eives 
October  21,  1892,  aged  75  years.  Mr.  Smith  was  one  of  Jackson 
county's  oldest  residents,  having  lived  in  this  county  some  forty  years, 
coming  here  from  Vermont.  Mr.  Smith  was  a  life  long  democrat  and 
a  great  admirer  of  Grover  Cleveland. 

Deceased  celebrated  his  golden  wedding  in  January.  He  is  survived 
by  his  aged  wife  and  all  of  his  children,  viz.,  Mrs.  Haight,  St.  Louis; 
Mrs.  Bugby  and  Mrs.  Frank  Northrup,  Chicago;  Edgar  Smith,  Eives; 
and  Mrs.  S.  B.  Mettler,  of  Jackson. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— JACKSON  COUNTY.  113 

MBS.  SARAH  E.  STONE. — Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Stone  died  at  the  home  of 
her  son  in  Horton,  August  9,  1892,  aged  84  years,  8  months. 

The  deceased  was  a  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Ruth  Brown,  and  was 
born  in  the  state  of  New  Jersey,  town  of  Railway,  November  20,  1807. 
She  came  to  Michigan  with  her  parents  in  1834.  Subsequently  she 
made  the  acquaintance  of  her  future  husband,  Chas.  S.  Stone.  It  is 
believed  they  were  the  first  to  be  united  in  marriage  in  Hanover 
township,  they  settled  on  a  tract  of  land  and  endured  all  the 
hardships  and  toils  of  a  pioneer  life. 

They  became  the  parents  of  eight  children,  six  of  whom  are  still 
living,  four  being  residents  of  Hanover  township:  Julia  M.,  wife  of 
Maynard  Sharpe;  Mary  H.,  wife  of  Harry  D.  Griswold;  Hattie, 
deceased  wife  of  B.  C.  Hatch;  Myra  J.,  wife  of  C.  E.  P.  Hatch;  Albert 
N.  Stone,  Orlando  C.  Stone,  and  Delia  S.,  wife  of  Teeter  Blair. 

The  deceased  at  the  time  of  her  death  was  the  mother  of  six  living 
children,  grandmother  of  sixteen,  and  great-grandmother  of  thirteen, 
making  a  total  of  thirty-five  living  descendents. 

JOHN  H.  TELFORD. — John  H.  Telford,  one  of  Jackson's  best  known 
citizens  and  a  man  held  in  high  esteem,  died  at  his  home,  111  First 
street,  August  9,  1892.  Mr.  Telford  was  a  successful  business  man, 
who  had  a  very  large  circle  of  friends.  He  was  born  in  Ulster 
county,  Ireland,  October  1,  1833.  He  was  brought  up  there,  coming  to 
this  country  in  1857.  Settling  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  Mr.  Telford  engaged  in 
the  flour  milling  business.  He  remained  in  this  line  until  tne  close  of 
the  war,  when  he  removed  to  Jackson. 

Mr.  Telford  carried  on  a  grain  business  here  for  a  number  of  years, 
embarking  in  the  coal  and  wood  business  in  1878.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  and  for  the  past  nine  years  he  was  senior  member  of  the  firm 
of  John  H.  Telford  &  Son,  the  junior  partner  being  John  H.  Telford, 
Jr.  The  deceased  leaves  this  son  and  two  daughters.  His  wife  died 
thirteen  years  ago.  He  was  a  member  of  St.  Paul's  church. 

MRS.  FREDERIC  WARREN. — Mrs.  Frederic  Warren  died  at  Spring 
Arbor  February  4,  1$93,  aged  70  years. 

Deceased  was  born  in  Steuben  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1823,  and  has  lived 
in  Michigan  most  of  the  time  since  an  early  day.  She  was  a  member 
of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  church,  a  devoted  Christian  and  a  kind 
friend  and  neighbor,  who  will  be  sadly  missed  by  all  who  knew  her. 
She  leaves  a  husband  and  four  daughters,  Mrs.  Young,  Mrs.  Baldwin, 
Mrs.  Ira  Cole,  and  Mrs.  Charles  Shaw,  all  of  Jackson. 
15 


114  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

JOHN  WEBB.— John  Webb,  for  nearly  50  years  a  resident  of  Jackson, 
died  suddenly  at  his  home  February  19,  1893. 

He  was  born  in  the  borough  of  Down  ton,  in  Wiltshire,  England,  May 
27,  1821,  and  there  acquired  a  common  school  education;  being  reared 
to  habits  of  industry  and  the  principles  which  make  of  men  good 
citizens  and  reliable  members  of  society.  Orphaned  at  an  early  age  he 
was  thrown  upon  his  own  resources  and  went  to  work  in  a  bakery  in 
Bradford,  where  he  learned  the  trade  and  continued  until  the  spring 
of  1844.  Then  he  came  into  the  states,  following  his  trade  in  different 
cities  and  finally  located  in  Detroit. 

In  1846  he  came  to  this  county.  He  still  followed  his  trade  and  at 
the  expiration  of  two  and  one-half  years  associated  himself  in  partner- 
ship with  Joseph  Butler,  a  partnership  which  existed  harmoniously  for 
sixteen  years.  Mr.  Webb  then  purchased  the  entire  business  which  he 
conducted  successfully,  while  Mr.  Butler  retired  to  the  farm  which 
they  owned  jointly.  Mr.  Webb  removed  his  business  to  the  Empire 
block,  which  likewise  was  owned  by  himself  and  partner,  but  of  which 
he  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  sole  proprietor.  He  carried  on  the 
bakery  and  confectionery  business  there  until  1872,  then  selling  out 
and  renting  his  building,  withdrew  from  the  active  cares  of  life. 

In  April,  1843,  almost  fifty  years  ago,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Jane 
McLeod,  a  native  of  Cork,  Ireland,  a  daughter  of  an  Irish  gentleman 
who  married  an  English  lady.  She  has  been  a  helpmeet  to  Mr.  Webb 
always  and  the  source  of  much  happiness;  she  survives  him.  But  one 
child  was  born  to  them,  Emily,  now  the  wife  of  E.  P.  Burrell  of 
Albion. 

MRS.  JULIA  WHITE.— Mrs.  Julia  White,  mother  of  Mrs.  Spencer 
Moulton,  died  June  12,  1892,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter  on  Mechanic 
street,  Jackson,  aged  68  years. 

MRS.  White  came  to  Michigan  with  her  father,  the  late  George 
Stranaham  of  Columbia,  fifty-five  years  ago,  since  which  time  she  has 
always  resided  in  Jackson  county.  Her  husband,  Tenny  White  died 
twelve  years  ago. 

MRS.  ELLEN  WILMORE.— Mrs.  Ellen  Wilmore,  wife  of  Thomas  Wil- 
more,  died  August  17,  1892,  at  her  residence,  312  West  Mason  street, 
Jackson,  aged  69  years.  Mrs.  Wilmore  was  born  in  Philadelphia  and 
came  to  this  State  in  1848,  when  it  was  a  mere  wilderness,  settling  in 
Jackson  county,  where  she  had  resided  ever  since.  All  who  knew  her 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-JACKSON  COUNTY.  115 

•esteemed  her  for  her  amiable  disposition  and  many  kindly   deeds.     She 
,  leaves  a  husband  and  six  children. 

MICHAEL  WUNDERLICH.— Michael  Wunderlich,  who  died  August  15, 
1893,  was  one  of  the  oldest  German  residents  of  Jackson.  He  was  67 
years  of  age  and  came  to  Jackson  forty  years  ago,  and  for  the  past 
thirty-one  years  has  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Michigan  Central  rail- 
road. He  was  a  member  of  the  German  Workingmen's  society  No.  1; 
Court  Jackson  lodge  No.  43,  I.  O.  (X  F.;  Jackson  lodge  No.  4,  I.  O. 
O.  F. ;  Wildey  encampment  No.  5,  and  Jackson  lodge  No.  17,  F.  and 
A.  M.  His  wife  died  last  February.  He  leaves  three  children,  Lewis 
Wunderlich,*  Mrs.  F.  W.  Hahn,  and  Miss  Anna,  Wunderlich. 

TUNIS  VROOMA.N.— Tunis  Vrooman  died  February  25,  1893,  at  his 
residence  in  Summit,  of  old  age.  He  was  born  in  Middleburg,  Scho- 
harie  county,  N.  Y.,  and  would  have  been  91  years  of  age  the  29th  of 
next  April.  Mr.  Vrooman  came  to  Michigan  in  the  fall  of  1835  and 
located  at  Jacksonburgh,  near  Summit  on  section  19.  He  was  four 
times  married;  in  1823  to  Hannah  Knieskern  of  Carlisle,  N.  Y.,  who 
died  six  years  after  of  consumption.  Two  years  later  he  married  Eliza 
€raig  of  Shelby,  Orleans  county.  She  died  in  1853  and  two  years 
thereafter,  her  sister  Mary  became  his  wife.  The  latter  died  in  1868, 
and  January  26.  1871,  he  married  his  fourth  and  present  wife,  Mrs. 
Eliza  Huggins  Freeman  of  Jackson.  The  deceased  leaves  six  children: 
Mrs.  Hannah  Walworth,  Moscow,  Hillsdale  county;  Mrs.  Olive  Brickley, 
David  Vrooman,  and  Mrs.  Cornelia  Goldsmith  of  Isabella  county;  Mrs. 
Melinda  Creech,  Gratiot  county;  and  Tunis  Vrooman,  Jr.,  of  Summit. 
Mr.  Vrooman's  farm  consisted  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land 
in  flourishing  condition.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Christian  church, 
as  is  also  his  wife.  The  deceased  was  a  democrat,  and  he  was  a  man 
highly  respected  in  the  com*munity. 


116 


ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 


KALAMAZOO  COUNTY. 


BY    HENEY    BISHOP. 


Date  of 
death. 

Name. 

Age. 

Date  of 
death. 

Name. 

Age. 

1892. 
June      19 

Mrs.  Jerusha  Cook 

67 

1892. 
Dec.     12 

Mrs.  Jerome  T.  Cobb 

62 

22 

Francis  L.  C.  Denison. 

80 

18 

Garrett  Stuart 

75 

27 

*A.  D.  P.  Van  Buren.            .  . 

70 

20 

John  Maloy 

62 

July        7 

John  Phillips                  

61 

1893. 

7 

Worlender  Fellows 

80 

Jan.      9 

I.  M.  White 

79 

13 

Mrs.  Seneca  Smith 

82 

10 

Mrs.  D  wight  May 

67 

11 

Anson  L.  Ranney. 

81 

10 

Russell  Mason 

7» 

13 

Freeman  Chandler.. 

84 

19 

Thomas  Rix 

80 

16 

Martha  A.  Hawes. 

84 

24 

Mrs.  Albert  B.  Judson 

71 

23 

Hiram  D.  Loveland.  .  _. 

76 

Feb.      2 

George  Hoyt. 

71 

28 

*  Hiram  Arnold  

84 

4 

William  M.  Beeman 

65 

Aug.      11 

Edmund  8.  Weeks  

64 

19 

James  Wrieht 

69 

13 

John  Potter  

84 

25 

Henry  Vandelere..     

58 

17 

Catherine  E.  Lovill 

68 

27 

Dr.  John  Briggs 

75 

28 

Loretta  Shaf  ter  Ransom 

82 

March  20 

Alpheus  Rood                       . 

75 

30 

Justin  Cooper 

87 

22 

Fitch  Drake 

56 

Sept.     19 

Parmelia  Ashley     . 

89 

25 

George  Nesbitt 

S7 

19 

John  Stiver  ...  '.  

81 

29 

Bridget  Nolan 

65 

Oct.        6 

Maria  Abraham 

81 

April     7 

George  Judge                       .  - 

65 

6 

Julia  E.  Stuart  _  

75 

5 

Samuel  D.  Walbridge  

68 

5 

Frederick  Woodhams 

78 

17 

Flaria  Vandewalker 

68 

5 

Stephen  Smith 

75 

12 

Mrs.  E.  A.  Bradley 

80 

8 

John  Glynn  _  . 

77 

23 

Albert  Plough 

70 

11 

Mrs.  Freegift  Kolston  

84 

May     11 

Sarah  Bush 

89 

11 

Mrs.  Sarah  M.Burdick  

77 

11 

Almira  J,  Hogeboom.. 

71 

16 

Julia  K.  Krum. 

76 

11 

John  Wilson 

74 

Nov.      18 

Susan  Gould.    . 

80 

16 

Mrs.  E.  P.  Oatman 

64 

18 

Mrs.  Joseph  Beckley..      .  . 

78 

21 

William  Worthington 

*2 

22 

Mrs.  William  De  Visser.... 

74 

26 

Dinnis  Coogan  . 

64 

Dec.        5 

William  Parker 

82 

28 

Mrs.  Hiram  Moon 

80 

14 

George  Van  De  Walker 

83 

June     2 

*Stephen  F.  Brown 

7-t 

19 

Joseph  Beckley 

80 

*  State  pioneer. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— KALAMAZOO  COUNTY.  117 

JONATHAN  PARSONS.— Jonathan  Parsons  died  at  Saratoga,  N.  Y., 
whither  he  had  gone  for  treatment,  on  August  17,  1892,  aged  72  years, 
and  was  brought  to  his  home  at  Kalamazoo  for  interment.  He  was 
born  in  West  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  October  7,  1820,  and  lived 
there  during  his  boyhood.  When  a  young  man  he  removed  to 
Marshall.  Michigan,  and  stayed  there  a  short  time,  going  from  there 
to  Bellevue,  where  he  was  a  clerk  in  the  employ  of  the  late  J.  P. 
Woodbury.  In  the  early  forties  he  went  to  Kalamazoo,  and  engaged 
in  the  dry  goods  business  with  the  late  William  A.  Wood,  continuing 
in  the  same  a  few  years.  He  afterwards  engaged  with  the  late  Hon. 
Allen  Potter  and  Mr.  Henry  Gale  in  the  hardware  business.  March  1, 
1860,  a  partnership  was  formed  by  him  in  the  hardware  business  with 
the  late  Mr.  Henry  Wood,  which  continued  until  March  1,  1888,  since 
which  time  he  has  not  been  actively  engaged  in  business  pursuits. 

Mr.  Parsons  was  a  staunch  republican  and  had  seen  the  party  pass 
through  many  changes.  He  was  three  times  elected  to  the  State 
legislature,  and  served  several  times  as  a  member  of  the  village  board 
of  trustees.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church 
for  about  a  half  century,  and  was  a  member  of  the  session  for  many 
years.  He  was  also  an  elder  and  was  clerk  of  the  board  of  elders  at 
the  time  of  his  lamented  death.  Mr.  Parsons  was  at  one  time  a  trustee 
of  Michigan  Female  seminary  of  Kalamazoo. 

His  business  interests  were  large  and  varied.  He  was  a  director  of 
the  Michigan  National  Bank,  a  heavy  stockholder  in  the  Kalamazoo 
Paper  Mill,  and  also  had  an  interest  in  the  Parsons  Paper  Company 
of  Holyoke,  Massachusetts.  Mr.  Parsons  owned  the  old  homestead  at 
West  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  which  has  been  in  the  family  about  two 
hundred  years.  Among  his  interests  was  a  large  mint  farm  at 
Decatur. 

As  a  member  of  the  legislature  Mr  Parsons  served  his  constituency 
well,  voting  on  all  questions  as  he  thought  would  best  serve  his  State. 
As  a  trustee  of  Michigan  Female  Seminary  he  had  the  best  interests 
of  that  institution  at  heart.  As  an  active  member  and  supporter  of 
the  church' he  will  also  be  missed,  and  as  a  business  man  his  word 
was  all  that  was  necessary  to  obtain  and  hold  the  confidence  of  the 
people.  Mr.  Jonathan  Parsons  was  a  thoroughly  good  man  and  his 
life  may  be  well  considered  an  example  in  the  community  where  he 
had  lived  so  many  years. 

He  leaves  a  wife  and  three  sons  and  three  daughters:  Mrs.  C.  M. 
Phelps  of  Holyoke,  Mass.;  Miss  Adella  of  Kalamazoo;  Mrs.  Edward  P. 
Bagg  of  Holyoke,  Mass.;  and  Mr.  E.  C.  Parsons  of  Kalamazoo,  Mr. 


118  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

George    S.    Parsons    of    Holyoke,    Mass.,    and    Mr.    Allen    Parsons    of 
Denver. 

GEORGE  NESBITT. — George  Nesbitt,  whose  death  occurred  March  25, 
1893,  at  the  ripe  age  of  87  years,  was  one  of  the  very  few  who  settled  in 
Kalamazoo  county  as  early  as  1830.  Mr.  Nesbitt  settled  on  as  beautiful 
a  piece  of  government  land  as  could  be  found  in  the  State,  which  he 
cultivated  and  on  which  he  erected  all  the  buildings  necessary  for  a 
comfortable  home'  for  himself  and  family,  and  all  necessary  buildings 
for  farming  purposes.  This  was  his  Prairie  Ronde  home  where  he 
resided  till  the  day  of  his  death.  He  was  of  a  very  quiet,  domestic 
nature;  one  that  required  no  laws  to  keep  him  from  transgressing  on 
the  rights  of  others,  but  on  the  other  hand  set  such  an  example  to 
others  as  helped  to  make  the  neighborhood  a  more  desirable  place  to 
live  and  to  enjoy  all  that  makes  man's  own  broad  acres  a  home  so 
independent  over  the  city  or  the  village. 

Mr.  Nesbitt's  education  was  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  fill  any  office 
in  the  gift  of  the  citizens  of  his  township,  and  while  he  never  sought 
office  he  held  the  office  of  supervisor  for  a  number  of  years,  and  'the 
office  of  justice  of  the  peace  for  some  forty  years,  but  only  used  it  to 
legalize  documents  to  go  on  record,  always  preferring  that  his  neigh- 
bors should  be  at  peace  with  each  other  without  his  assistance 
officially. 

Those  first  settlers  had  a  hard  struggle  to  obtain  the  bare  necessities 
of  life;  and  clothed  themselves  in  a  cheap,  home  made  material,  and 
they  became  so  enured  to  that  mode  and  manner  of  living  that  when 
more  prosperous  times  came  to  them  they  did  not  feel  like  entering 
into  the  more  modern  extravagant  way  of  living,  or  to  run  any  risk  of 
losing  the  home  they  had  struggled  hard  to  obtain. 

STEPHEN  F.  BROWN. — Hon.  Stephen  F.  Brown  was  born  in  London 
county,  Virginia,  December  31,  1819,  and  came  with  his  father  to 
Michigan  when  a  boy  at  the  age  of  11  years,  and  settled  on  a  farm  in 
the  township  of  Schoolcraft,  December,  1830.  His  only^  chance  to 
procure  an  education  was  at  a  district  school,  then  kept  three  months 
in  the  winter,  the  other  nine  months  he  was  employed  on  his  father's 
farm,  but  he  was  very  ambitious  to  fit  himself  to  take  an  active  part 
in  politics;  first  began  to  speak  at  school  lyceums,  then  on  the  stump 
in  the  interest  of  the  whig  party,  and  after  the  organization  of  the 
republican  party  he  became  a  Jealous  member  and  represented  his 
county  as  its  representative  two  terms  in  the  State  legislature,  in  1856 
and  1858;  in  1860,  1864,  and  1884  as  senator,  which  offices  he  filled 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— KALAMAZOO   COUNTY.  119 

honestly  and  so  ably  as  to  render  himself  very  popular  with,  his 
constituents  and  was  ever  after,  as  long  as  he  lived,  looked  upon  as  one 
who  had  served  them  honestly  and  faithfully.  He  was  a  great  admirer 
of  Henry  Clay  from  whose  life  and  speeches  he  first  entered  the  field 
of  politics,  and  he  became  a  very  convincing  public  speaker. 

He  was  the  first  master  of  the  State  Grange  of  Michigan  and  served 
as  its  treasurer  ten  years,  filling  both  offices  in  a  very  acceptable 
manner.  He  has  also  filled  the  office  of  president  of  the  Kalamazoo 
county  pioneer  society.  He  purchased  a  farm  near  the  old  homestead 
where  he  resided  until  he  died,  June  2,  1893,  highly  respected  by  all 
who  knew  him.  He  did  more  than  his  full  share  in  saving  the 
country  during  the  late  war  by  furnishing  two  sons  in  the  cavalry,  all 
he  had  old  enough  to  serve  their  country.  His  family  consisted  of 
these  two  sons,  one  daughter,  and  one  other  son,  then  an  infant.  Mrs. 
Brown,  then  speaking  of  her  family,  said  she  had  two  sons  in  the 
cavalry  and  one  in  the  infantry.  The  men  of  Stephen  F.  Brown's 
stamp  are  fast  passing  away.  What  his  farm  produced  by  good 
management  and  hard  labor  he  used  prudently  to  support  himself  and 
family.  He  commenced  life  at  a  time  when  the  latch  string  always 
hung  out  and  when,  if  he  had  money,  he  had  no  fear  of  being  robbed. 
His  home  farm  life  and  domestic  habits,  and  surrounded  by  neighbors 
of  like  character,  enabled  him  to  live  more  in  accord  with  nature's 
simple  requirements  and  away  from  the  strife  and  turmoil  and  the 
mode  and  manner  of  too  many  now  in  the  villages  and  cities,  who  are 
living  on  the  fruits  of  others'  labor. 

Having  been  intimately  acquainted  with  Mr.  Brown  for  over  fifty 
years  has  induced  me  to  write  this  imperfect,  humble  tribute  to  his 
memory. 

H.  B. 


120  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

KENT  COUNTY. 
BY   WILLIAM   N.   COOK. 

JAMES  BLAIR. — James  Blair  died  at  his  residence  in  Grand  Rapids, 
vDecember  18,  1892,  from  heart  disease. 

Mr.  Blair  was  born  at  Blair's  Landing  on  Lake  George,  in  New 
York  state,  January  2,  1829.  When  twelve  years  of  age  he  removed 
with  his  parents  to  Jackson,  Michigan,  and  a  year  or  two  later  located 
on  a  farm  near  Grand  river,  about  eight  miles  below  Grand  Rapids. 
Farm  life  did  not  suit  his  active  nature,  and,  when  the  Mexican  war 
broke  out  he  desired  to  enlist,  but  his  parents  objected.  Seeing  a 
steamer  coming  up  the  river  one  day,  he  left  his  oxen  and  plow 
standing  in  the  field,  boarded  the  boat  and  went  to  Grand  Rapids, 
where  he  signed  enlistment  papers,  but  being  too  young,  his  father 
took  him  back  to  the  farm.  Soon  afterwards  he  went  to  Grand  Rapids, 
and  engaged  as  a  clerk  in  W.  D.  Robert's  and  other  stores.  Later  he 
was  a  partner  with  the  late  Lewis  Porter  in  the  clothing  business. 
During  the  war  he  was  with  the  army  of  the  Potomac  as  a  suttler. 
About  1868  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Col.  Geo.  Gray,  then  the 
leader  of  the  Kent  county  bar,  as  chief  clerk.  Here  he  acquired  a 
taste  for  the  commercial  branch  of  law  practice  and  in  1871  opened  a 
law  office  for  himself.  A  few  months  later,  when  Col.  Gray  left  Grand 
Rapids,  Mr.  Blair  formed  a  partnership  with  the  Hon.  L.  D.  Norris 
and  purchased  the  retiring  attorney's  office  and  business.  The  follow- 
ing year  Willard  Kingsley  became  a  partner  and,  excepting  one  year, 
has  been  associated  with  Mr.  Blair  ever  since.  Mr.  Norris  left  the 
firm  and  Judge  J.  W.  Stone  went  in.  Upon  the  election  of  the  latter 
to  congress,  Messrs.  Eggleston  and  Kleinhans  took  his  place,  but  Mr. 
Eggleston  soon  after  withdrew,  and  the  present  firm  of  Blair,  Kingsley 
&  Kleinhans  was  formed  and  became  the  oldest  law  firm  in  Grand 
Rapids. 

OLIVER  BLEAK.— Oliver  Bleak,  who  has  been  in  the  grocery  business 
at  the  corner  of  Lagrave  and  Fulton  streets,  Grand  Rapids,  for  so 
many  years,  died  at  his  residence  over  his  store,  June  6,  1893,  aged  78 
years. 

Oliver  Bleak  was  born  in  Holland,  December  14,  1824.  He  served 
in  the  Holland  army  as  a  lad,  then  in  the  dykes  department,  where 
by  his  special  ability  before  he  was  twenty-four  years  old,  he  secured 
a  position  worth  some  $5,000  a  year.  His  mother  had  come  to  the 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— KENT  COUNTY.  121 

United  States  previously,  was  settled  near  Buffalo,  and  so  he  and  his 
wife,  at  her  urgent  request,  followed  her,  coming  in  1848.  He  settled 
on  a  dairy  farm  near  his  mother,  and  that  was  his  home  until  1855, 
when  he  came  to  Grand  Rapids  to  live  and  bought  the  corner  lot, 
where  he  died,  for  $900.  That  year  he  built  the  brick  store  where  he, 
has  lived  and  done  business  ever  since,  and  which  has  never  been 
changed  in  rooms  since.  He  lived  for  a  little  time  in  the  small  house 
at  the  rear  of  the  lot.  Mr.  Bleak  was  a  very  quiet,  retiring  man.  an 
honest  citizen,  a  good  neighbor,  a  reliable  friend.  He  had  the  respect 
and  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him.  His  wife  preceded  him  some  three 
years  ago.  He  leaves  two  sons,  Harry  and  Oliver,  and  two  daughters, 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Maris  and  Miss  Cornelia;  the  last  has  always  lived  at 
home.  He  leaves  a  sister,  Mrs.  Yander  Meulen  of  Buffalo;  a  half 
brother,  Mr.  C.  De  Vlieger,  and  a  half  sister,  Mrs.  L.  Fisher  of  Sand 
Lake. 

JOHN  CORDES. — John  Cordes  died  of  pneumonia  May  16,  1893,  at  his 
home  in  the  city  of  Grand  Rapids,  aged  71  years.  Mr.  Cordes  was 
among  the  pioneers  of  the  Germans;  was  born  at  Westphalia,  Germany. 
Came  to  this  country  with  his  parents  in  1836,  then  14  years  of  age; 
settled  in  Clinton  county,  Mich.;  in  1843  he  came  to  Grand  Rapids 
and  secured  work  in  the  plaster  quarries.  In  May,  1850,  he  joined  the 
company  of  Bostwick  &  Smith  ;<  id  went  to  California.  Returning  in 
1857  with  $2,000*  in  gold  he  imTi  diately  invested  it  in  groceries  and 
opened  a  store  on  Canal  street,  v  here  he  had  been  continuously  in 
business  ever  since. 

Mr.  Cordes  married  Mrs.  Anne  Thome,  who  with  three  stalwart  sons 
survive  him,  and  are  his  successors  in  business. 

HON.  E.  S.  EGGLESTON. — Hon.  E.  S.  Eggleston,  for  many  years  a 
prominent  lawyer  of  Grand  Rapids,  died  suddenly,  August  8,  1892,  at 
the  home  of  his  brother,  J.  L.  Eggleston,  in  Parma,  Mich.,  where  he 
was  visiting. 

Ebenezer  S.  Eggleston  was  born  in  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  May  12,  1825. 
He  came  west  in  1837  and  took  up  his  residence  in  Litchfield,  Hills- 
dale  county,  where  he  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools. 
He  afterwards  studied  law,  and  in  1851  he  came  to  Grand  Rapids  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1852.  He  soon  became  recognized  as  one 
of  the  leading  lawyers  in  western  Michigan  and  soon  won  distinction. 
He  was  elected  prosecuting  attorney  for  Kent  county  in  1856  and 
conducted  the  affairs  of  that  office  with  credit  to  himself  and  to  his 
16 


122  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

constituency.  In  1861  he  was  appointed  consul  to  Cadiz,  Spain,  by 
President  Lincoln,  and  held  the  office  four  years,  discharging  the 
duties  with  marked  efficiency.  Eeturning  to  Michigan  he  was  elected 
a  representative  to  the  State  legislature  of  1873-4  from  the  first 
district  of  Grand  Bapids:  During  his  term  in  this  capacity  he  served 
as  an  active  member  of  the  judiciary  committee  and  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  private  corporations. 

Mr.  Eggleston  during  his  residence  in  Grand  Eapids  formed  several 
law  partnerships.  His  first  was  with  Solomon  L.  Withey,  under  the 
firm  name  of  Withey  &  Eggleston.  Colonel  George  Gray  was  after- 
wards a  member  of  the  firm.  Mr.  Eggleston  withdrew  from  the 
partnership  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  as  minister  to  Cadiz.  On 
his  return  he  entered  into  partnership  with  United  States  District 
Attorney  A.  D.  Griswold,  and  wag  himself  made  assistant  United 
States  district  attorney,  and  conducted  most  of  the  prosecutions  for  the 
government.  His  next  partner  was  Jacob  Kleinhans,  with  whom  he 
remained  for  several  years.  The  firm  afterward  became  Blair,  Eggles- 
ton, Kingsley  &  Kleinhans.  Mr.  Eggleston  withdrew  from  the  firm 
and  remained  alone  for  a  number  of  years.  He  then  formed  a 
partnership  with  James  E.  McBribe,  with  whom  he  was  associated  for 
several  years,  and  during  the  past  three  years  he  has  been  alone,  his 
advanced  age  and  failing  health  being  a  great  drawback  to  his  active 
practice.  Among  the  celebrated  cases  in  which  he  \^as  engaged  were 
the  Clay- Con  verse*  law  case;  the  Phillips  murder  case,  in  which  he  was 
leading  counsel;  the  Bronson  murder  case,  the  Yanderpool  murder  case, 
tried  in  Hastings,  in  which  he  was  retained  by  the  county  of  Manistee, 
and  the  Christ  murder  case,  tried  in  Grand  Eapids.  In  all  of  these 
cases  Mr.  Eggleston  greatly  distinguished  himself. 

October  9,  1877,  Mr.  Eggleston  met  with  a  crushing  blow  which 
saddened  his  later  years,  and  from  which  he  never  recovered.  His  son, 
Herbert  W.  Eggleston,  a  bright  young  man  of  great  promise,  was 
accidentally  killed  while  out  hunting  near  Traverse  City.  The  news 
of  the  accident  was  a  terrible  shock  to  the  father  and  it  is  said  by 
those  who  knew  him  well,  that  he  was  scarcely  himself  after  that  time. 
Another  great  shock  was  the  death  of  his  wife,  about  five  years  ago. 
The  only  surviving  member  of  his  immediate  family  is  the  married 
daughter  in  Boston,  Mass.  In  a  few  days  after,  this  daughter,  Bertha 
Eggleston  Ely,  the  last  of  his  family,  died  at  Boston. 

ISRAEL  VICTOR  HARRIS.— Israel  Victor  Harris  died  at  The  Clarendon 
in  the  city  of  Grand  Eapids  on  Sunday,  October  17,  1886. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— KENT  COUNTY.  123 

Captain  Harris  was  born  at  Pine  Plains,  Dutchess  county,  N.  Y.y 
April  2,  1815,  received  an  academic  education  and  until  his  removal  to 
Michigan  in  1836  was  engaged  in  farming,  was  commissioned  a  captain 
of  the  N.  Y.  state  militia  by  Governor  Marcy.  He  arrived  at  Detroit 
in  December,  1836,  and  in  the  following  spring  made  his  way  on  foot  to 
Grand  Rapids,  where  he  was  soon  joined  by  his  youngest  brother  Silas  G. 
with  whom  he  formed  a  co-partnership  with  James  M.  Smith,  with  the 
firm  name  of  Smith,  Harris  &  Co.,  keeping  a  general  store,  groceries, 
dry  goods  and  lumbermen's  supplies.  The  partnership  was  dissolved  in 
1844.  His  brother  Silas  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature  at  25  years 
of  age  and  served  as  speaker  of  the  house  with  much  credit.  He  was 
of  delicate  health  and  died  early.  Myron  Harris,  another  brother,  came 
to  Grand  Rapids  a  year  or  two  later,  with  whom  he  located  eight  or 
ten  miles  west  on  Sand  Creek,  now  in  Talmage  township,  Ottawa 
county,  and  engaged  in  lumbering  and  real  estate  business. 

Captain  Harris  was  supervisor  of  Talmage  for  six  successive  years, 
and  in  1852  was  elected  to  the  state  senate  running  against  Thomas  W. 
Ferry,  for  the  district  which  then  embraced  Ottawa  county  and  all  of 
those  north  to  Mackinac;  was  a  candidate  for  re-election  but  was 
defeated  by  Mr.  Ferry;  he  then  retired  from  official  life  but  remained 
prominent  in  the  counsels  of  the  democratic  party.  In  later  years  his 
residence  had  been  at  Grand  Haven  where  he  was  cordially  and  uni- 
versally respected.  He  was  always  public  spirited  and  influential  in 
promoting  enterprises  for  the  welfare  and  development  of  his  town  and 
of  the  Grand  River  valley. 

JUDGE  ISAAC  H.  PARBISH. — Isaac  H.  Parrish  died  of  apoplexy  in 
the  city  of  Chicago,  September  10,  1892,  and  was  brought  to  Grand 
Rapids  for  burial.  Judge  Parrish  was  born  in  Ontario  county,  N.  Y., 
April  2,  1826  and  came  to  Oakland  county,  Mich.,  in  1834.  His  youth 
was  spent  on  a  farm,  the  family  living  in  a  log  house  in  the  woods, 
and  his  early  education  was  obtained  in  a  log  school  house  in  Farm- 
ington,  Michigan.  After  he  was  20  years  of  age  he  read  law  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1848,  then  for  twelve  years  he  practiced  suc- 
cessively at  Pontiac,  in  Wisconsin  and  at  Chicago.  He  came  to  Grand 
Rapids  in  1861,  in  1865  he  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  United  States 
court  here  and  held  that  position  ten  years,  after  which  he  returned  to 
law  practice.  In  1881  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  superior  court  of 
the  city  of  Grand  Rapids  and  ably  filled  the  position  during  the  term 
of  six  years. 

Judge  Parrish    from    time    to  .time    during    his    residence    in    Grand 


124  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

Rapids  was  a  contributor  to  the  local  papers  furnishing  interesting  his- 
torical sketches  of  persons  and  events. 

He  leaves  a  widow,  four  daughters  and  a  son. 

REV.  JAMES  W.  REID. — Rev.  James  W.  Reid,  pastor  of  the  Second 
street  M.  E.  church  of  Grand  Rapids,  died  at  his  home  January  21, 
1893.  He  was  born  in  Machias,  Maine,  April  7,  1837.  His  father's 
family  moved  to  Michigan  in  1859,  and  settled  near  St.  Joseph.  He 
early  took  to  teaching  in  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  and  in  1861  studied 
law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  under  Judge  B.  F.  Graves.  In  the 
early  60's  he  practiced  law  in  this  village,  being  a  member  of  the  law 
firm  of  Wilkinson,  Reid  &  Cahill.  It  was  while  practicing  his  profes- 
sion here  that  he  was  converted,  and  immediately  joined  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  and  entered  the  ministry  in  the  year  1868.  His 
appointments  in  the  order  named  have  been  as  follows:  Traverse  City, 
Tekonsha,  Homer,  Grand  Haven,  Portland,  Greenville,  Girard,  Union 
City,  St.  Joseph,  Charlotte,  Three  Rivers,  Grand  Rapids. 

Mr.  Reid  originated  the  present  system  of  conference  finance,  now 
endorsed  by  the  general  conference,  and  was  for  many  years  treasurer 
of  the  Michigan  conference.  He  was  also  the  author  of  what  is  known 
as  "  The  long  roll  call,"  of  which  Chaplain  McCabe  says,  "  He  could 
not  have  done  the  church  as  great  service  if  he  had  given  $100,000  to 
the  cause."  Of  late  years  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reid  has  been  actively  inter- 
ested in  developing  a  system  to  better  provide  for  the  necessities  of 
worn  out  preachers,  and  has  seen  his  own  conference  improve  from  an 
offering  of  $1,500  to  an  annual  fund  of  $10,000. 

He  has  always  been  an  active  friend  of  camp  meeting,  an  aggressive 
evangelist  worker,  and  was  one  of  the  projectors  of  the  Eaton  Rapids 
camp  meeting  and  the  originator  of  the  Michigan  State  Revival  Band 
and  its  first  president,  and  was  one  of  the  chief  workers  for  the 
Hackley  Park  camp  meeting.  A  firm  believer  in  the  principles  of  the 
Prohibition  party  he  resigned  his  charge  two  years  ago  to  accept  the 
chairmanship  of  that  party's  state  central  committee,  and  for  weeks 
and  months  he  devoted  his  time,  money,  and  energy  to  the  work. 
The  campaign  over,  he  was  again  received  by  the  district  conference 
and  assigned  to  a  church  in  Ravenna.  So  loud  were  the  remonstrances 
of  his  old  parishioners  in  Grand  Rapids,  however,  that  Bishop  New- 
man was  prevailed  upon  to  restore  him  to  his  old  charge,  which  he 
had  held  ever  since. 

MR.  and  MRS.  PHILANDER  REMINGTON. — Philander  Remington  died 
at  his  home  in  Grand  Rapids,  January  14,  1892.  Mrs.  Remington 
died  January  13,  1892.  For  sketches  see  page  111. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— KENT  COUNTY.  125 

CHAS.  A,  EOBINSON.— Chas.  A.  Kobinson  died  January  11,  1893,  aged 
about  70  years. 

Mr.  Robinson  came  to  Plymouth,  Wayne  county,  from  the  state  of 
New  York  in  an  early  day.  Removed  to  Grand  Rapids  in  1855, 
opening  a  livery  business  with  John  Coldron.  He  was  a  leader  in  the 
Knights  of  Labor  when  they  were  first  organized;  was  also  prominent 
in  G.  A.  R.  circles,  being  a  member  of  the  10th  Michigan  Cavalry. 

Deceased  leaves  a  wife  and  Tson,  Wm.  A.,  also  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Mary 
L.  Turner.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Old  Residents'  Association  of 
the  Grand  River  valley. 

JAS.  D.  ROBINSON.— Captain  Jas.  D.  Robinson  died  September  18r 
1892,  aged  70  years. 

Capt.  Robinson  was  born  in  Belfast,  Ireland,  April  17,  1822.  Came 
to  Grand  Rapids  in  1843  and  worked  at  his  trade  (mason)  for  a 
number  of  years;  built  a  home  in  1848,  at  the  corner  of  2d  and 
Scribner  streets,  it  being  the  first  brick  house  erected  on  the  west  side 
of  the  river  in  Grand  Rapids.  He  went  to  California  in  1850,  over- 
land; on  account  of  an  injury  received  in  the  mines  he  returned  by  the 
Isthmus  or  Panama  route.  In  1861  he  enlisted  in  the  1st  Regiment 
Michigan  Engineers  and  Mechanics,  and  was  made  captain  of 
Company  C  of  that  regiment. 

Captain  Robinson  married  Almeria  Church,  of  Marshall,  in  1853;  his 
widow  and  three  daughters  survive  him. 

He  had  acquired  considerable  property  and  was  the  president  of 
the  Fifth  National  bank,  also  of  the  Grand  Rapids  Savings  bank. 

DR.  CHARLES  SHEPARD. — One  by  one  the  pioneers  who  saw  Grand 
Rapids  expand  from  a  hamlet  in  the  wilderness  into  a  city  of  100,000 
souls,  are  passing  away.  On  March  8,  1893,  Dr.  Charles  Shepard,  the 
pioneer  physician,  whose  name  is  a  household  word  not  only  in  Grand 
Rapids  but  throughout  the  State,  peacefully  passed  to  the  other  life 
through  the  portals  of  sleep. 

Charles  Shepard  was  born  July  18,  1812,  in  Herkimer,  Herkimer 
county,  N.  Y.  He  was  the  son  of  Silas  Shepard,  his  mother's  maiden 
name  being  Anna  White.  The  doctor  spent  his  early  youth  at  school 
and  with  his  father  in  the  carpenter  shop.  At  18  he  began  to  read 
for  his  profession  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Harvey  W.  Doolittle,  of 
Herkimer,  and  graduated  in  March,  1835,  from  the  college  of  physi- 
cians and  surgeons  of  the  western  district  of  New  York,  situated  at 
Fairfield.  He  practiced  a  few  months  in  Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  and 
then  came  to  Grand  Rapids,  arriving  here  October  20,  1835,  and  gave 


126  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

out  that  he  had  come  to  stay  and  grow  up  with  the  promising  village. 
He  was  the  third  regular  physician  to  establish  in  the  village,  but  the 
other  two  have  long  since  passed  away,  and  Dr.  Shepard  for  many 
years  has  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  the  oldest  practitioner  in  the 
city.  His  first  call  was  to  Ada,  where  he  vaccinated  150  Indians  on  a 
contract.  The  work  of  a  physician  in  those  early  days  was  extremely 
arduous.  There  were  no  roads  about  the  country  and  he  rode  on 
horseback,  frequently  going  fifty  miles  through  the  wilderness  to  see 
one  patient.  On  one  occasion  he  rode  to  Muskegon  to  perform 
operations  on  several  sailors  injured  by  shipwreck.  At  that  time  the 
city  was  made  up  of  a  sawmill  and  boarding  house.  The  young 
physician  was  guided  by  one  undeviating  principle  in  those  early  days; 
if  called,  he  went;  no  question  of  compensation  was  allowed  to  be  a 
factor  in  the  case.  The  demand  meant  necessity;  nobody  had  time  to 
nurse  fanciful  disorders.  When  done  with  a  case  he  went  home  to 
sleep,  no  matter  what  the  hour,  and  it  came  to  be  understood  that 
absence  from  home  invariably  meant  professional  business. 

Dr.  Shepard  was  brought  into  prominent  notice  in  1837  by  some 
notable  surgical  operations  performed  upon  the  badly  frozen  crew  of  a 
vessel  which  was  wrecked  near  the  mouth  of  the  Muskegon  river. 
During  1813,  1860,  and  1872,  he  spent  much  time  in  visiting  the 
medical  and  surgical  institutions  of  New  York  City,  and  lost  no 
opportunity  to  keep  at  the  very  front  of  his  profession.  He  was 
particularly  noted  as  a  surgeon.  In  treating  the  diseases  of  women  his 
practice  was  simply  unlimited,  and  he  was  conceded  by  his  fellows  to 
be  without  a  peer  in  that  line  in  the  State.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
State  medical  association  and  was  president  of  the  Grand  Rapids 
medical  society.  In  politics  he  was  a  republican,  having  been 
converted  from  democracy  in  1848.  He  served  as  alderman  for  several 
years,  and  was  mayor  during  1855.  In  1876  he  represented  Michigan 
in  the  international  medical  congress  at  Philadelphia.  He  was  a 
Mason  for  twenty  years. 

The  older  residents  will  associate  Dr.  Shepard's  memory  with  the 
old  fashioned  stone  residence  and  office  on  the  hill  where  now  the 
Shepard  building  stands,  the  hill  and  house  having  both  disappeared 
some  years  ago.  This  was  where  his  daily  life  was  spent  for  forty 
years,  and  it  contained  the  medical  library,  which  was  one  of  the  finest 
in  the  State  and  in  which  he  spent  his  time  almost  constantly  when 
not  otherwise  engaged.  He  was  also  greatly  interested  in  microscopical 
research  and  owned  the  finest  outfit  of  that  kind  in  the  city.  In  1887 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— KENT  CO  UNIT.  127 

he  purchased  the  property  at  Jefferson  avenue  and  Oakes  street  from 
L.  H.  Randall,  and  removed  from  the  old  homestead  on  the  hill. 

In  religious  belief  Dr.  Shepard  was  in  early  youth  an  evangelical 
believer,  but  in  later  years  he  embraced  the  doctrines  of  Emanuel 
Swedenborg.  Dr.  Shepard's  leading  characteristic,  however,  was  his 
practical  charity,  especially  in  his  connection  with  the  U.  B.  A.  Home. 
He  was  president  of  its  board  of  managers  and  also  chief  of  the 
medical  staff.  Through  the  courtesy  of  fellow  practitioners  he  was  also 
given  an  honorary  position  on  the  staff  of  St.  Mark's  hospital.  He 
was  always  in  favor  of  allowing  physicians  of  all  schools  to  practice  in 
the  U.  B.  A.  Home  and  finally  gained  his  point,  which  resulted  in 
allowing  all  physicians  to  practice  there. 

He  was  married  in  1836  to   Lucinda  A.  Putnam,  who  died   in  April, 

1873.     Their   two    daughters  and  a  son   by  this    marriage   are  all  dead. 

He   was   married    the    second   time   to    Dora  Sage,  at    Portland,    Conn. 

*  They  have  had  two  sons,  Charles  and  Silas  E.  Shepard,  both  of  whom 

are  living  and  are  aged  15  and  11  years  respectively. 

BILIUS  STOCKING. — Ripe  with  age,  Bilius  Stocking  peacefully  passed 
away  May  28,  1893,  at  the  residence  he  has  occupied  for  more  than 
half  a  century  on  Seventh  street,  Grand  Rapids,  at  the  head  of  the 
street  which  he  marked  out  and  which  was  named  in  his  honor.  Since 
the  earliest  day  he  has  lived  here,  and  until  the  infirmities  of  age 
overcame  him,  he  was  a  vital  part  of  the  city's  life,  and  was  esteemed 
by  all  who  knew  him  for  his  sterling  qualities  as  a  man  and  citizen. 

Mr.  Stocking  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y.,  on  June  12, 
1808,  and  in  the  fall  of  1833,  with  his  brother  Daniel  C.,  he  came 
west  and  spent  the  winter  in  St.  Joseph,  Michigan.  »In  May  following, 
fifty-nine  years  ago  this  month,  they  came  to  Grand  Rapids,  then  a 
little  hamlet  in  the  woods.  They  made  the  trip  on  foot,  following  an 
Indian  trail  and  two  nights  slept  in  the  woods  and  one  at  Gull  Prairie. 
They  remained  here  two  weeks,  meantime  visiting  Grand  Haven, 
thence  returned  as  they  came  to  St.  Joseph,  and  thence  by  steamer  to 
Chicago,  and  from  there  to  Ottawa,  111.,  near  which  place  Daniel 
Stocking  purchased  160  acres  of  land.  The  brothers  returned  to  the 
East,  the  trip  occupying  four  weeks,  and  in  the  fall  of  1836  Mr. 
Stocking  again  started  for  Grand  Rapids,  coming  by  water  to  Fairport, 
Ohio,  and  the  rest  of  the  way  on  foot,  arriving  there  in  the  fall.  That 
winter  he  chopped  wood  and  split  rails  and  the  following  spring  settled 
upon  the  place  where  he  died,  which  he  purchased  of  the  gov- 
ernment as  soon  as  the  land  was  opened  for  sale,  at  three  dollars  an 


128  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

acre.  He  took  a  quarter  section,  and  with  his  own  hand  he  cleared 
away  the  forest,  and  under  his  direction  the  farm  became  one  of  the 
best  in  the  county.  As  the  city  grew  his  neighbors  became  more 
numerous,  and  the  city's  boundaries  were  extended,  and  the  farm  of 
early  days  is  now  a  part  of  the  city,  and  many  of  the  acres  have  been 
cut  up  into  building  lots  and  are  occupied  by  cozy  homes.  The  old 
homestead,  with  the  wide  lawn  in  front,  and  the  meadow  patch  at  the 
side,  and  the  apple  and  pear  trees  still  standing,  is  the  same  as  it  has 
been  for  many  years  and  is  one  of  the  landmarks  in  that  part  of  the 
city.  In  the  early  days,  while  all  was  still  in  the  forest  state,  without 
compass  or  guide,  Mr.  Stocking  marked  out  a  road  southeasterly  from 
his  own  front  door  to  Bridge  street,  and  this  is  now  Stocking  street 
and  is  lined  with  houses.  The  street  was  named  in  his  honor  and 
his  name  will  always  be  connected  with  it. 

Mr.  Stocking  was  treasurer  of  Walker  township  from  1843  to  1846 
inclusive,  represented  the  township  on  the  board  of  supervisors,  served 
as  justice  of  the  peace,  was  under  sheriff  one  term,  and  held  various 
other  minor  offices  and  was  always  identified  with  the  city's  best  inter- 
ests and  prosperity.  He  was  charitable  and  benevolent,  and  yet  he 
gave  so  quietly  that  it  was  rarely  known.  He  was  formerly  a  repub- 
lican, but  of  late  years  affiliated  with  the  prohibitionists.  In  religion 
he  was  a  believer  in  the  Swedenborgian  doctrines  and  was  a  life  long 
member  of  the  New  Church. 

In  his  family  life  Mr.  Stocking  was  peculiarly  happy.  He  married 
in  1838,  Miss  Mary  H.  Hunt,  and  his  marriage  by  the  Rev.  James  Ballard, 
was  one  of  the  earliest  in  the  city.  For  more  than  half  a  century 
they  traveled  hand  in  hand,  sharing  the  joys  of  life,  dividing  the 
sorrows  and  growing  old  together.  She  survives  her  companion  of  a 
lifetime  and  in  her  bereavement  has  the  sympathy  of  a  wide  circle  of 
friends.  Five  children  were  born  to  them  and  two  daughters  survive, 
Mrs.  John  Widdicomb  and  Miss  Alida  C.  Stocking. 

ARTHUR  WOOD. — Arthur  Wood  died  April  24,  1893,  at  his  residence 
in  Grand  Rapids,  aged  61  years,  11  months. 

Mr.  Arthur  Wood  was  born  in  Bristol,  Eng.,  May  22,  1832.  His 
parents  came  to  this  country  when  he  was  four  years  old  and  settled 
near  Worcester,  Mass.  In  1856  he  came  to  Grand  Rapids,  working  at 
the  carpenter  trade,  but  later  as  bookkeeper  for  R.  E.  Butterworth. 
In  1857  and  1858  he  was  employed  on  the  Democrat,  by  Jacob  Barns, 
then  editor  of  the  paper.  In  the  summer  of  1862  he  raised  a  company 
for  the  .4th  Michigan  Cavalry,  but  after  six  months  service  he  was 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— LENAWEE  COUNTY.  129 

obliged  to  resign  on  account  of  deafness  and  returned  home.  In  1863 
he  accepted  a  position  on  the  Detroit  Free  Press  under  Mr.  Barns, 
where  he  remained  nearly  five  years. 

In  1867  he  returned  to  Grand  Rapids  and  embarked  in  the  carriage 
business  with  Luther  Colby  and  H.  P.  Colby,  under  the  name  of 
Colby,  Son  &  Co.,  but  later  bought  out  his  partners  and  gradually 
built  up  an  important  business. 

In  1860  he  was  married  to  Sarah  F.  Colby,  daughter  of  Luther 
Colby,  who  is  still  living.  There  were  five  sons  born  to  them,  four  of 
whom  are  living,  all  having  an  interest  in  their  father's  business,  being 
stockholders.  One  brother,  C.  W.  Wood,  of  Battle  Creek,  still  survives 
him. 

Mr.  Wood  was  a  Mason,  being  a  member  of  Valley  City  Lodge  No. 
34,  and  in  politics  a  democrat. 


LENAWEE  COUNTY. 
BY    S.   C.    STACY. 

MRS.  ISAAC  ADAMS. — Mrs.  Isaac  Adams  is  dead.  The  journey  was 
finished  at  Omaha,  Nebraska,  January  20,  1893.  It  was  a  long  one, 
spanning  this  entire  century,  save  the  opening  and  the  remainder  of 
the  present  decade.  The  heart  that  has  just  ceased  its  beatings  began 
to  pulsate  when  this  republic  was  an  experiment  and  this  continent, 
beyond  the  seaboard  states,  an  unknown  wilderness.  It  was  before  the 
second  war  with  England,  during  the  first  administration  of  President 
Madison.  There  then  lived  in  the  village  of  Charlemont,  amid  the 
Berkshire  hills  of  Massachusetts,  a  plain  young  couple  of  Puritan 
descent,  John  and  Elizabeth  Fisher.  In  1811  their  first  child  was 
born  and  christened  Mary.  As  years  passed  brothers  and  sisters 
entered  the  household  until  the  family  circle  numbered  twelve  sons 
and  daughters.  In  addition  to  the  village  schools  the  children  from 
time  to  time  were  given  the  advantages  afforded  by  academies  in 
neighboring  towns.  An  epoch  in  the  life  of  Mary  was  the  winter  of 
'29,  when  she  attended  a  select  school  for  girls  by  Mary  Lyon,  founder 
of  the  Mt.  Holyoke  seminary.  Finally  the  time  came  when  the  anxious 
parents  decided  that  the  future  of  their  flock  demanded  a  wider  field 
for  operations  than  their  snug  New  England  home.  In  1836  the  great 
17 


130  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

migration  was  undertaken.  The  rocky  seventy  acre  homestead,  and  the 
father's  cabinet  shop  were  converted  into  money;  the  stage  coach 
winding  along  the  valley  of  the  Deerfield,  over  Hoosac  Mountain  to 
Troy,  was  chartered;  fond  farewells  were  chokingly  uttered;  eyes 
blinded  in  tears  looked  for  the  last  time  upon  the  dear  scenes  of 
childhood,  and  the  long  journey  westward  was  begun.  At  Troy  there 
was  the  transfer  to  the  Erie  canal,  and  at  Buffalo  the  canal  boat  was 
exchanged  for  the  lake  steamer.  At  Monroe,  Michigan,  family  and 
household  goods  were  transferred  to  wagons,  and  hauled  by  ox  teams 
to  their  new  home  in  the  forest,  three  and  one-half  miles  north  of 
Tecumseh,  now  the  farm  of  the  youngest  son,  John  Fisher.  During 
the  succeeding  thirteen  years  Mary  Fisher,  as  eldest  daughter,  contin- 
ued to  share  with  her  mother  the  responsibilities  of  pioneer  life.  In  1839 
she  was  one  of  fifteen  who  organized  the  Baptist  church  of  Tecumseh. 
Of  this  little  band  of  fifteen  she  was  the  last  survivor. 

In  1849  she  became  the  wife  of  Isaac  Adams.  Their  companionship 
lasted  thirty  years,  terminating  with  the  death  of  Deacon  Adams  in 
1879.  For  the  past  ten  years  Mrs.  Adams  has  resided  with  her  only 
son,  Isaac,  at  Omaha,  excepting  one  year  spent  at  Lincoln,  Nebraska, 
with  her  daughter,  Francina,  now  Mrs.  J.  J.  Wilson.  In  early  life 
Mrs.  Adams  was  not  robust,  but  care  and  prudence  brought  into 
healty  action  her  vigorous"  constitution  so  that  for  the  last  forty  years 
of  her  life  she  scarcely  experienced  any  sickness.  In  August  last, 
paralysis  rendered  her  helpless.  Realizing  that  there  was  no  relief, 
she  longed  to  be  free  from  the  bonds  which  time  had  forged.  With 
the  opening  of  the  year  the  disease  assumed  a  new  phase,  but  to  her 
its  progress  was  not  unwelcome.  She  predicted  that  ere  the  23d  of 
January,  the  fourteenth  anniversary  of  the  departure  of  him  whose 
memory  she  cherished  so  tenderly,  she  would  have  joined  him.  As 
the  month  grew  apace  she  numbered  the  days  as  one  waiting  a  long 
and  anticipated  meeting.  Thus  was  "the  passing  of  this  life,  long  and 
ripe.  The  milestones  along  its  way  can  be  pointed  out,  but  who  can 
conceive  the  scope  of  its  century  of  influence!  She  inherited  many  of 
those  traits  that  have  enabled  the  sons  and  daughters  of  New  England, 
though  comparatively  few  in  numbers,  to  stamp  their  character  upon 
all  genuine  American  institutions.  To  her,  Christianity  and  the  highest 
Christian  morality  was  not  a  faith  and  practice  necessary  to  be  accepted 
and  cultivated,  but  it  was  ingrained  and  instructive.  Anything  else 
was  simply  unnatural  and  abhorent.  Her  influence  was  confined  to  the 
family  circle.  There,  though  silent,  it  was  as  vital  and  all-pervading 
as  the  atmosphere.  Prior  to  the  attack  of  paralysis  her  faculties,  both 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— LENA  WEE  COUNTY.  131 

physical  and  mental,  never  waned.  She  never  grew  old.  She  enjoyed 
the  life  of  a  growing  city.  Her  surroundings  and  new  associations 
were  always  agreeable.  The  past  had  no  more  grasp  upon  her  than 
upon  one  who  knows  of  it  from  hearsay  only.  She  was  abreast  of  the 
times,  in  full  sympathy  with  the  busy  and  progressive.  She  made 
herself  companionable.  She  leaves  to  her  children  and  relatives  the 
best  of  legacies,  an  inestimable  fund  of  precious  memories. 

EDMUND  W.  BORDEN. — Edmund  Woodmansee  Borden,  the  second  son 
of  Tyler  and  Hannah  Borden,  was  born  in  Monmouth  county,  New 
Jersey,  March  30,  1822. 

Orphaned  by  his  mother's  death  when  he  was  but  eleven  years  old, 
by  which  event  the  family  was  broken  up,  he  was  almost  immedi- 
ately thrown  upon  his  own  resources.  Being  drawn  by  the  teachings 
of  his  pious  mother,  he  soon  left  the  farm  where  he  had  been  engaged 
for  a  term  of  years,  and  buying  up  his  unexpired  time,  he  went  to 
New  York  city  to  prepare  himself  for  preaching  the  gospel.  This  he 
did  by  learning  the  tailor's  trade,  studying  as  he  worked,  and  attend- 
ing night  school.  He  thus  supported  himself  and  obtained  a  substantial 
basis  for  a  thorough  education,  which  he  afterward  acquired  by  private 
tutors,  by  a  course  of  study  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  by  a 
remarkably  patient,  persevering,  and  thorough  reading  of  the  masters 
of  learning  in  its  various  branches.  His  logical  and  close  reasoning 
powers  were  always  based  upon  verified  truth. 

When  twenty  years  old  he  married  Miss  Margaret  Hopper  of  New 
York  city  and  with  her  removed  to  Michigan  in  1843,  a  land  then  in 
primeval  forest  and  far  away  from  the  city  of  New  !York,  while  as  yet 
railroads  were  but  just  beginning  to  be.  Taking  up  pioneer  life  at 
Battle  Creek  as  a  circuit  rider  of  the  M.  E.  church,  he  was  instant  in 
season  and  out  of  season  to  carry  the  gospel  message  to  all  within  his 
circuit. 

After  laboring  in  that  church  from  his  seventeenth  year,  when,  he 
was  licensed  as  an  exhorter,  his  ordination  taking  place  when  he  was 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  till  1858,  a  period  of  nearly  twenty  years,  his 
theological  views  undergoing  some  change,  he  united  with  the  Congre- 
gational denomination.  In  this  body  he  continued  his  ministry  about 
fifteen  years.  In  1873  he  transferred  his  standing  to  the  Presbyterian 
church,  finding  in  its  polity  and  system  of  doctrine  a  congenial  resting 
place  for  his  inquiring  and  independent  mind.  He  gave  up  settled 
pastoral  charge  in  1888  but  continued  to  preach  until  last  summer, 
his  last  discourse  being  a  funeral  sermon  on  the  27th  day  of  August, 


132  A*NNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

1892.  His  family  consisted  of  eight  children,  five  of  whom,  two  sons 
and  three  daughters  are  still  living. 

The  last  year  showed  rapid  decline  in  his  health,  but  he  was  still 
happy  and  fairly  well  at  the  anniversary  of  his  golden  wedding,  October 
6,  1892.  He  died  on  February  27,  1893,  at  his  home.  So  ended  a 
career  of  triumph  and  an  active  ministry  of  fifty-three  years  in  the 
gospel. 

Mr.  Borden  never  lost  a  month  of  service  nor  was  ever  absent  from 
his  pulpit  through  sickness.  He  never  took  any  vacations  and  as  a 
public  servant  of  Christ  was  faithful  in  all  his  charge. 

WM.  BRESIK— The  death  of  William  Bresie,  April  23,  1893,  at  the 
ripe  age  of  76  years,  removes  from  the  social  and  business  circles 
of  Tecumseh,  one  of  our  foremost  citizens.  But  few  men  typified 
better  than  he  the  restless  energy  and  activity  of  the  western  pioneer, 
and  his  life  was  a  long  and  eventful  one.  He  was  born  in  Tioga 
county,  New  York.,  April  25,  1817,  and  when  six  years  of  age  his 
father's  family  moved  to  Conesus,  Livingston  county,  New  York,  where 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  lived  for  ten  years,  obtaining  such  a  meagre 
education  as  the  schools  of  those  days  afforded.  At  the  age  of  seven- 
teen he  caught  the  prevailing  western  fever,  and  started  for  Buffalo 
afoot  and  alone.  Upon  arriving  there  he  took  a  boat  to  Detroit,  and 
thence  walked  to  Michigan  City,  Indiana.  Here  he  pbtained  work  at 
driving  stage  and  for  about  two  years  subsequently,  he  made  his  head- 
quarters in  Chicago.  In  the  spring  of  1839  he  returned  east,  and  upon 
the  20th  of  March  in  that  year  he  married  Mary  A.  Johnson  of  Grove- 
land,  Livingston  county,  with  whom  he  lived  a  most  happy  domestic 
life  for  over  half  a  century.  Soon  after  his  marriage  he  moved  to 
Conesus,  where  he  kept  the  village  hotel  for  about  six  years.  He  then 
lived  on  a  farm  in  Groveland  for  a  time,  and  from  there  moved  to 
Dansville,  Livingston  county,  where  he  kept  the  Western  hotel  for 
several  years.  In  1850  he  moved  to  Hornellsville,  Steuben  county, 
New  York,  and  began  work  on  the  Buffalo  &  New  York  City  railroad, 
now  the  N.  Y.,  L.  E.,  &  W.  Ry.  He  was  employed  first  as  baggage 
master  and  then  as  passenger  conductor  for  a  period  of  seven  years  on 
a  run  between  Buffalo  and  Hornellsville.  He  then  resigned  to  take  a 
position  with  Mr.  Geo.  B.  Gates,  who  was  proprietor  of  the  first 
sleeping  car  line — the  first  sleeping  car  having  been  put  in  use  about 
1858 — and  he  served  in  this  capacity  for  Mr.  Gates  during  a  period  of 
ten  years  running  on  the  New  York  Central,  the  Buffalo  &  Erie  and 
the  Cleveland  and  Ashtabula  railroads,  the  two  latter  now  forming  a 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— LENAWEE  COUNTY.  133 

part  of  the  Lake  Shore  system.  Mr.  Bresie  enjoyed  the  distinction  of 
being  the  first  regularly  appointed  sleeping  car  conductor.  He  was  in 
several  wrecks  but  always  escaped  unhurt. 

At  the  expiration  of  his  ten  years'  service  here,  he  took  charge  of  a 
sleeping  car  line  between  that  city  and  Chicago.  He  then  moved  to 
Glenville,  Ohio,  a  suburb  of  Cleveland,  where  he  dealt  largely  in  real 
estate.  While  a  resident  of  Glenville  he  became  a  pioneer  in  the 
operation  of  street  railways.  He  obtained  the  right  of  way  and  the 
original  charter  of  the  St.  Clajr  St.  K.  E.  Co.,  a  street  car  line  run- 
ning from  the  heart  of  Cleveland  to  Glenville.  To  encourage  the 
enterprise  the  owners  and  citizens  along  the  route  donated  the  use  of 
the  line  without  rent,  and  he  managed  it  very  successfully  for  ten 
years.  His  property'  in  Glenville  increased  very  much  in  value  and 
gave  him  a  handsome  competency. 

In  1874  he  moved  his  family  to  Tecumseh  and  took  up  his  abode  on 
forty  acres  of  land  just  north  of  the  village  which  has  made  a  model 
home  for  him  during  his  declining  years.  His  house  was  an  historical 
landmark,  being  in  an  early  day  the  homestead  of  Gen.  J.  W.  Brown,  one 
of  the  founders  of  Tecumseh.  Within  its  hospitable  walls  he  celebrated 
his  golden  wedding  on  the  20th  of  March,  1880,  and' here  he  passed 
the  remainder  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage.  'For  nearly  twenty  years  he 
was  a  resident  of  this  village.  He  served  as  township  supervisor,  as 
village  councilman,  and  as  janitor  of  the  cemetery,  in  all  of  which 
positions  he  displayed  the  same  business  tact  and  ability  which  made 
his  early  life  such  a  marked  success. 

Four  children  blessed  his  married  life:  Wm.  R.  Bresie,  of  Decatur, 
Illinois;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Crowell,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio;  Mrs.  Sarah  Betts, 
of  Edmore;  and  Amanda,  who  died  at  the  age  of  three  years. 

MRS.  SAMUEL  HOLDEN. — Mrs.  Samuel  Holden,  who  departed  this  life 
on  the  9th  day  of  January,  1893,  was  one  of  our  oldest  residents.  Had 
she  lived  until  May  23  next,  she  would  have  been  84  years  of  age. 
She  was  born  in  Groton,  N.  Y.,  in  1809,  and  was  there  united  in 
marriage  to  Mr.  Harlo  C.  Smith  in  October,  1832.  In  the  spring  of 
1834  they  drifted  westward  into  the  territory  of  Michigan,  and  settled 
on  a  farm  in  the  township  of  Cambridge,  which  was  then  almost  an 
unbroken  wilderness.  Here  they  carved  out  for  themselves  a  substan- 
tial home  and  here  were  born  to  them  five  sons,  to  make  that  home 
happy.  In  February,  1858,  they  moved  upon  a  farm  in  Raisin  where 
they  lived  until  1869,  when  they  purchased  the  old  Jas.  C.  Eddy  place 
just  west  of  Tectmseh.  Mr.  Smith  died  in  October,  1875.  In  May 


134  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

1877,  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Samuel  Holden,  who  now  survives  her; 
also  two  sons  by  her  first  husband,  Albert  E.  Smith  of  Onsted,  and 
Sylvester  H.  Smith  of  Adrian.  The  deceased  was  a  woman  of  modest 
manners  who  loved  her  home  and  kindred,  and  fulfilled  all  the  duties 
of  wife  and  mother  in  the  humble  station  to  which  God  had  assigned 
her.  She  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Tecumseh  M.  E. 
church  and  died  in  the  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality. 

JOHN  RICHARD.— Another  of  Lenawee  county's  sturdy  pioneers  and 
most  worthy  citizens  died  at  his  home  June  12,  1892. 

John  Richard  filled  a  large  niche  in  the  local  history  of  Lenawee 
county  for  more  than  half  a  century.  He  was  descended  from  sturdy 
Irish  ancestry,  having  been  born  in  County  Antrim,  Ireland,  in 
November,  1806.  His  father,  Archibald  Richard,  was  an  Irish  farmer, 
and  the  father  of  eleven  children,  John  being  the  second  child.  He 
passed  his  boyhood  beneath  the  parental  roof,  gathering  such  rudiment& 
of  an  education  as  the  Irish  schools  of  those  days  afforded.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen  years  he  bade  adieu  to  the  old  home  and  set  sail  for 
the  new  world,  landing  in  Baltimore  about  the  first  of  June.  1825. 
Here  he  worked  for  a  few  months  at  the  brick  and  stone  mason's 
trade  and  then  went  to  New -Jersey,  where  he  engaged  in  work  in  the 
iron  furnaces  until  the  fall  of  1827,  when  he  returned  to  his  native 
land.  In  the  spring  of  1828  his  father  emigrated  with  his  family  to 
America,  John  having  persuaded  him  to  try  his  fortunes  in  the  western 
world.  They  landed  in  New  York  in  June,  1828,  and  proceeded  to 
Geneseo,  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  where  they  purchased  a  farm  and 
resided  until  1833.  In  September  of  that  year  they  came  to  Michigan 
and  settled  in  the  woods  on  section  fourteen  in  Raisin.  In  1831  the 
subject  of  this  sketch  again  returned  to  Ireland.  In  January,  1882,  he 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Sherrard,  of  Antrim  county, 
with  whom  he  returned  to  America,  and  the  next  year,  1833,  he  came 
to  Michigan  with  his  father's  family  and  located  a  farm  on  section 
twenty-three  in  Raisin,  where  he  began  the  work  of  carving  a  home  out 
of  the  wilderness.  At  his  death  he  owned  one  hundred  acres  of  land, 
with  fine  buildings  and  improvements,  which  is  considered  one  of  the 
best  homes  in  this  section.  He  began  life  in  Raisin  in  a  log  cabin,  twelve 
feet  square,  without  a  chimney,  and  in  the  midst  of  an  unbroken 
forest.  During  the  next  forty  years  he  endured  the  privations  and 
performed  the  toil  incident  to  pioneer  life  in  the  Wolverine  State, 
during  which  time  he  made  the  forest  to  bloom  like  a  garden  and 
transformed  the  wild  woods  into  a  beautiful  home.  He  had  but  one 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— LENAWEE  COUNTY.  135 

child,  Alexander,  who  now  resides  on  the  old  Archibald  Richard  farm 
in  Raisin. 

The  deceased  was  possessed  of  good  physical  health  and  a  rugged 
'constitution,  and  took  a  deep  interest  in  all  matters  of  local  concern. 
He  was  a  great  reader  and  kept  himself  en  rapport  with  the  times  in 
current  history  and  politics.  Although  unobtrusive  and  far  removed 
from  intolerance  and  mere  partisanship,  he  entertained  positive  convic- 
tions upon  religious  and  political  subjects  and  could  always  give  a 
reason  for  the  faith  that  was  in  him.  In  politics  he  was  an  old  line 
democrat.  In  religion  he*  was  an  ardent  Presbyterian.  He  was  an 
active  member  of  ancf  regular  attendant  upon  the  Raisin  Presbyterian 
church,  and  gave  a  liberal  donation  to  erect  the  fine  .church  edifice 
which  stands  on  his  farm.  He  also  contributed  liberally  towards  the 
building  of  the  two  Presbyterian  churches  in  Tecumseh.  He  was 
frequently  honored  with  the  suffrages  of  his  fellow  citizens  for  offices 
of  trust,  having  been  twice  chosen  to  the  office  of  township  treasurer 
and  twice  elected  supervisor. 

"Uncle  John  Richards,"  as  he  was  familiarly  known  by  all,  was  a 
prominent  character  in  this  vicinity  for  nearly  sixty  years.  As  a 
husband  and  father  he  met  his  obligations  and  duties  with  religious 
fidelity ;  as  a  citizen  .  and  neighbor  he  -was  honored  and  trusted ;  as  a 
pioneer  he  stood  in  the  van  of  that  valiant  army  of  faithful  workers 
who  have  made  our  commonwealth  what  it  is  today.  He  has  fought 
the  good  fight,  he  has  kept  the  faith,  he  has  finished  his  course,  he 
has  entered  into  his  eternal  inheritance  on  high. 

JOHN  SAGE. — Another  of  the  pioneers  of  Lenawee  county  has  passed 
away.  Mr.  John  Sage,  of  Macon,  died  August  26,  1892,  on  the  same 
farm  upon  which  he  had  resided  since  1831,  in  the  88th  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Sage  came  to  Michigan  from  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  in 
the  spring  of  1831.  He  took  up  land  on  section  nine  in  Macon, 
Lenawee  county,  where  he  soon  after  erected  a  log  house.  October  24, 
1833,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Hannah  Marshall,  of  New  York  state, 
and  brought  her  to  his  new  home  in  Michigan.  .He  was  then  28  years 
old.  Together  they  commenced  the  battle  of  life  in  a  new  country, 
sharing  the  hardships  that  are  consequent  in  a  new  country.  Their 
nearest  neighbor  was  Dr.  Howell,  the  father  of  Dr.  George  Howell  of 
Tecumseh,  and  Edwin  Howell  of  Macon,  who  now  resides  at  his 
father's  early  home. 

Mr.  Sage  was  compelled  to  cut  his  way  from  Mr.  Pennington's 
through  to  his  land,  in  order  to  get  a  team  and  wagon  on  his  new 


136  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

farm,  all  being  a  dense  forest.  By  true  courage,  a  strong  will,  and  a 
healthy  and  robust  frame  and  constitution,  he  felled  the  primeval 
forest,  broke  the  land  and  made  for  himself  and  family  a  beautiful 
home.  Upon  this  farm  he  lived  until  his  death.  His  wife  was  called 
away  thirteen  years  previous  and  since  that  time  to  the  hour  of  his 
death  he  was  constantly  attended  by  his  youngest  daughter,  Mary  E. 
Sage.  Her  true  devotion  to  her  father,  her  untiring  care,  her  sleepless 
vigilance,  her  strong  love  for  him  during  all  those  years  merits  and 
receives  from  all  deep  and  abiding  friendship  and  esteem. 

Mr.  Sage  was  the  father  of  seven  children,  four  of  whom  survive 
him.  Two  sons  died  in  defending  their  country  during  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  one  after  four  years  of  service  on  the  battlefield  in  the  3d 
Michigan  Cavalry,  and  the  other  in  the  llth  Michigan  Infantry.  Two 
sons  and  two  daughters  survive  him  and  were  present  with  him  to 
comfort  his  last  years  on  earth  and  mourn  his  departure. 

Mr.  Sage  was  a  true  patriot,  a  true  man.  Honesty,  integrity  and 
truth  marked  all  his  acts  and  he  died  at  a  good  old  age,  honored  and 
beloved  by  all,  amid  peace  and  prosperity,  surrounded  ,by  children  and 
many  friends. 

REV.  PETEK  SHARP. — Rev.  Peter  Sharp  died  in  San  Jose,  California, 
September  13,  1892.  Peter  Sharp  was  born  May  14,  1810,  at  Wills- 
burg,  Essex  county,  New  Jersey.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  Cornelius 
Sharp,  who  had  eight  sons  and  daughters,  and  moved  with  his  family 
to  Ohio,  when  his  older  children  were  quite  small. 

Peter  was  converted  at  the  age  of  eighteen  and  giving  up  the  study 
of  law,  began  at  once  to  prepare  himself  for  the  ministry  which  he 
entered  four  years  later.  He  continued  in  active  service  as  an  itinerant 
in  the  M.  E.  church  until  1853  when  the  failing  health  of  his  wife 
made  it  necessary  to  locate.  While  the  Ohio  conference  still  included 
southern  Michigan,  he  was  stationed  at  Ann  Arbor,  and  was  married 
at  that  place  to  Miss  Eunice  M.  Doty,  March  19,  1837,  in  the  presence 
of  the  Sabbath  morning  congregation  of  the  quarterly  conference  and 
by  the  presiding  elder,  Rev.  Henry  Colclayer. 

His  next  station  was  Tecumseh,  then  a  four  weeks  circuit,  including 
Clinton,  Franklin,  Macon,  and  Eidgeway. 

From  there  he  returned  to  Ohio  and  filled  various  appointments 
until  1849,  when  he  was  transferred  to  Michigan  conference  and 
stationed  at  Coldwater,  at  Constantine,  at  Ridgeway,  and  at  Dundee, 
which  was  his  last  regular  appointment. 

December  24,    1853,    he    began    business   in    general    merchandise   at 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— LENAWEE  COUNTY.  137 

Ridgeway,  Michigan.  He  received  the  appointment  of  postmaster  soon 
after  and  continued  to  hold  the  office  for  nearly  thirty-five  years. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Michigan  legislature  1859-1860,  and 
continued  to  preach  the  gospel  as  a  local  elder  in  the  M.  E.  church. 
March  -14,  1888,  his  beloved  wife  was  called  home  after  years  of  inval- 
idism  and  six  months'  helplessness.  His  untiring  patience  in  caring 
for  her,  but  proved  his  devotion.  A  few  months  after  he  yielded  to 
the  necessity  and  closed  out  his  business  at  Ridgeway  and  moved  to 
Tecumseh  to  live  with  his  daughter.  August,  1889,  he  went  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  his  oldest  son  lived  on  a  mountain  ranch.  Here  he 
found  work  for  his  Master  in  conducting  a  Sunday  school  at  the 
nearest  school  house.  In  the  spring  of  1891  he  moved  with  his  son's 
family  to  San  Jose.  It  was  his  intention  to  return  to  Michigan  in  the 
spring  of  1892,  but  the  Lord  ordered  otherwise. 

Peter  Sharp  was  a  man  of  true  nobility,  held  in  esteem  and  venera- 
tion by  all  who  had  the  capacity  to  appreciate  the  excellence  of  his 
character  and  his  ability  as  a  theologian. 

Truly  beloved  by  his  family  and  intimate  friends;  devoted  and 
untiring  in  the  discharge  of  religious  duty,  seeming  always  to  possess 
his  soul  in  peace. 

ELLERY  SISSON. — Ellery  Sisson  died  January  7,  1893,  in  his  80th 
yea|^  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Geo.  Shuart,  in  Jackson.  Mr. 
Sisson  resided  in  Tecumseh  and  Raisin  for  more  than  70  years,  until 
a  few  weeks  before  when  he  went  to  live  with  his  daughter  in 
Jackson . 

Mr.  Sisson  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  this  township.  His 
father  located  the  old  Aaron  Comfort  farm,  across  the  road  from  N.  M. 
Sutton's,  the  present  home  of  A.  J.  Van  Winkle  and  of  Dr.  C.  A. 
Waldron.  He  had  voted  in  Tecumseh  at  every  presidential  election 
since  attaining  his  majority,  and  was  a  staunch  democrat. 

Miss  FANNY  STOCKING. — Miss  Fanny  Stocking  died  at  Tecumseh, 
Michigan,  on  April  28,  1893,  aged  59  years. 

Miss  Stocking  was  the.  daughter  of  Amos  and  Theodosia  Stocking, 
who  were  among  the  earliest  and  most  respected  settlers  of  the  town 
of  Tecumseh.  The  house  in  which  she  was  born,  being  the  first  one 
north  of  Theodore  Crane's,  was  one  of  the  first  frame  houses  built  in 
the  place.  Miss  Stocking  was  born  in  November,  1833.  Her  life  has 
been  one  of  the  most  quiet  and  yet  one  of  the  most  useful  of  lives, 
having  been  spent,  nearly  all  of  it,  in  or  near  her  native  place,  and  in 
18 


138  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

occupations  which  are  more  honorable  and  self-denying  than  conspicu- 
ous or  remunerative.  She  early  developed  a  taste  for  books  and  was 
a  pupil  of  the  Tecumseh  school,  of  that  of  Prof.  Estabrook  and  of  the 
State  Normal.  She  began  teaching  in  Franklin  at  the  early  age  of 
sixteen.  She  taught  many  years  in  Clinton  also,  where  she  is  lovingly 
remembered  for  her  labors.  But  it  is  in  this  her  native  town  that  she 
was  best  known  and  most  widely  and  fully  appreciated.  Here  she 
united  at  an  early  age  with  the  Presbyterian  church,  to  which  she  was 
warmly  attached,  and  of  which  she  was  a  consistent,  and,  until  the  loss 
of  her  health,  an  active  and  useful  member,  being  for  a  long  term  of 
years  the  teacher  of  a  large  class  in  the  Sabbath  school.  Here  in 
Tecumseh  also  she  conducted  a  private  school,  of  whose  advantages 
many  parents  were  glad  to  avail  themselves.  Here  for  some  years  she 
discharged  with  loving  faithfulness  the  duty  of  caring  for  her  invalid 
father.  All  the  work  she  undertook  was  performed  in  such  a  quiet, 
cheerful  way  as  to  convey  the  impression  that  it  was  easily  done. 


MONROE   COUNTY. 
v 

MRS.  ESTHER  WAKEFIELD. — Mrs.  Esther  Wakefield,  wife  of  Stephen 
B.  Wakefield,  died  at  her  home  at  Shawnee  Springs  in  Monroetown, 
May  17,  1893,  from  creeping  paralysis.  The  deceased  was  born  in 
New  York  state  November  20,  1823.  At  the  age  of  ten  years  she  came 
to  Monroe  with  her  parents,  arriving  here  in  June,  1833.  She  was 
one  of  the  oldest  residents  of  Monroetown  and  was  well  known.  She 
leaves  a  husband,  three  sons  and  two  grandsons. 


MUSKEGON   COUNTY. 
BY   HENRY    H.    HOLT. 

Miss  LIZZIE  BULLOCK. — Miss  Lizzie  Bullock,  the  eldest  child  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  A.  A.  Bullock,  died  April  9,  1893,  at  the  home  of  her  sister, 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Stanton,  in  Chicago,  where  she  went  on  a  visit  early  in 
March. 

Miss  Bullock  was  born  in  August,  1851,  at  Wells  River,  Vermont, 
and  in  1857  came  to  Muskegon  with  her  parents.  All  who  knew  her 
in  private  life  loved  her;  her  services  to  the  public  are  best  summed 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— MUSKEGON  COUNTY.  139 

up  in  the  following  tribute  paid  by  F.  A.  Nims,  for  so  long  a  member 
of  the  board  of  education: 

"Miss  Bullock  received  her  school  training  in  the  public  schools  of 
this  city.  She  commenced  her  work  as  teacher  in  1869,  in  the  old 
'ward  school  No.  1,'  on  Newaygo  Hill.  She  was  soon  assigned  to  one 
of  the  schools  in  the  old  'central,'  where  she  taught  until  the  spring 
of  1890,  when  failing  health  compelled  her  to  suspend  her  school  work. 
A  protracted  residence  in  Colorado  seemed  to  restore  her  to  vigorous 
health,  and  she  never  appeared  better  than  since  her  return.  She  was 
eager  to  enter  again  upon  her  chosen  vocation,  and  was  an  applicant 
for  her  old  place  for  the  coming  school  year. 

"  She  was  regarded  by  the  members  of  the  board,  as  well  as  by  the 
various  superintendents  under  whom  she  served,  as  the  best  'first 
primary'  teacher  we  ever  had;  and  her  work  as  such  was  well  known 
and  appreciated  by  school  workers  throughout  the  State. 

"  With  her,  as  with  all  truly  successful  teachers,  the  elements  of 
success  were  in  her  character,  which  for  purity,  modesty,  gentleness, 
patience,  and  devotion  was  unexcelled.  She  was  both  womanly  and 
motherly.  Little  children  gave  her  their  confidence  without  hesitation. 
Although  a  close  student  of  educational  theories  and  methods,  her 
intuition  was  her  best  guide.  She  entered  with  her  whole  heart  into 
the  training  and  development  of  each  child-nature  that  came  into  her 
charge;  and  with  infinite  patience  and  inimitable  tact,  brought  out  the 
best  results." 

ISAAC  CROSSETTE. — Isaac  Crossette,  a  pioneer  of  this  State  and  of 
St.  Joseph  county,  died  at  Three  Rivers,  May  19,  1893,  of  pneumonia. 
For  a  short  period  he  has  made  Muskegon  a  temporary  home,  where 
the  wholesale  lumber  business  has  been  carried  on  successfully  for 
several  years  by  himself  and  his  son,  Heed,  in  the  firm  name  of 
Crossette  &  Son. 

He  had  been  seriously  ill  during  the  past  winter  at  Muskegon,  but 
having  materially  improved  in  health  and  strength  he,  together  with 
his  wife,  went  back  to  the  old  home,  Three  Rivers,  now  occupied  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Keyport,  his  son-fn-law  and  daughter.  With  a 
prospect  of  better  health  for  years  to  come  Mr.  Crossette  had  planned 
to  build  a  new  dwelling  on  the  old  home  plat  for  himself,  wife,  and 
unmarried  daughter. 

Isaac  Crossette  was  born  at  Fort  Ann,  N.  Y.,  August  14,  1824; 
removed  with  his  father,  mother,  and  the  other  children  to  Michigan 
in  1831.  His  boyhood  days  were  spent  in  St.  Joseph  county. 


140  .  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893, 

,  By  his  own  efforts  he  obtained  a  good  common  school  education 
which  he  first  made  useful  as  a  teacher  in  Three  Rivers  and  other 
places  in  the  vicinity. 

Isaac  Crossette  and  Clara  A.  Reed  were  married  in  1848  and  went 
to  Three  Rivers  in  1849.  At  Centreviile  Mr.  Crossette  learned  the 
blacksmith  trade,  but  teaching  was  more  agreeable  to  his  taste. 
During  the  year  1849  he  commenced  the  mercantile  business  at  Three 
Rivers,  which  was  pursued  for  about  twenty  years,  during  which  time 
he  was  postmaster  eight  years,  superintendent  of  the  county  poor  for 
several  terms  and  he  also  filled  many  other  positions  of  responsibility, 
and  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  people. 

Mr.  Crossette  and  Captain  Spencer  together  built  the  first  brick 
block  in  Three  Rivers,  now  occupied  by  Hummel  and  Klocke. 

As  a  business  man  Mr.  Crossette  was  enterprising  and  gave  the  best 
years  of  his  life  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  this  beautiful  town. 

As  a  citizen  Mr.  Crossette  ranked  among  the  best.  He  was  energetic 
in  the  temperance  cause  on  all  occasions,  and  his  influence  contributed 
to  the  moral  growth  of  this  community. 

Mr.  Crossette  is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  son  and  three  daughters, 
Mrs.  W.  L.  Antes  of  Baltimore,  Maryland;  I.  R.  Crossette  of  Muske- 
gon;  Mrs.  J.  L.  Keyport  of  Three  Rivers,  and  Alie  L.  Crossette  of 
Muskegon. 

GEORGE  F.  OuTHWAiTE.— George  F.  Outhwaite  died  "February  3,  1893, 
at  Muskegon.  For  sketch  see  Vol.  21,  page  208. 

MRS.  MARIA  S.  PIPER.— Mrs.  Maria  S.  Piper,  who  died  on  the  7th 
day  of  March,  1893,  at  the  residence  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  D.  C. 
Tillotson,  on  Lake  street,  was  born  in  Mooers,  Clinton  county,  N.  Y., 
April  26,  1824.  She  was  of  a  family  of  thirteen  children,  only  one  of 
whom,  a  brother,  survives  her. 

On  the  27th  of  February,  1845,  she  was  married  to  Benjamin  S. 
Piper,  of  Irving,  Massachusetts,  who  died  in  Muskegon  in  1871.  After 
marriage  she  made  her  home  for  a  time  in  Northfield,  Mass.,  then  for 
some  eight  years  in  her  old  home  in  Mooers,  N.  Y.  She  then  came 
west  with  her  husband  and  family  to  Grand  ^  Rapids,  Mich.,  there  to 
reside  two  years.  Removing  from  there,  they  resided  in  Lament, 
Ottawa  county,  until  June,  1862,  when  they  came  to  Muskegon  to 
make  of  this  city  a  permanent  home. 

Mrs.  Piper  at  once  actively  identified  herself  on  her  arrival  in 
Muskegon  with  church  work.  At  that  time  there  were  but  thirteen 
members  in  the  Central  Methodist  church,  instead  of  in  the  neighbor- 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— MUSKEGON  COUNTY.  141 

hood  of  nine  hundred  as  at  present.  She  committed  herself  fully  to 
the  work  in  hand,  and  the  prosperity  of  the  church  since  that  time 
has  been  due  in  no  small  measure  to  her  fidelity. 

She  was  actively  interested  and  identified  with  nearly  every  depart- 
ment of  benevolent  as  well  as  church  work. 

She  was  one  of  the  original  cemetery  association  organized  in  1870 
by  a  few  ladies,  which  did  so  much  in  the  way  of  beautifying 
Evergreen  cemetery,  supplying  it  with  a  fountain  and  other  attractive 
features.  In  every  kind  of  social  and  other  needed  reforms  she  was 
interested  and  cheerfully  active.  Her  entire  life  in  point  of  purity  was 
well  symbolized  by  the  whiteness  of  the  lilies  that  lay  upon  her  coffin 
and  in  point  of  completeness  of  maturity  by  the  ripened  heads  of 
golden  grain  that  lay  beside  them. 

FERDINAND  WELLETR. — Ferdinand  Weller  died  at  Muskegon  on  the 
9th  day  of  April,  1893.  He  was  one  of  the  most  widely  known  of 
Muskegon's  citizens  and  has  seen  it  grow  from  almost  a  hamlet  to  its 
present  proportions.  He  was  born  in  Asch,  Austria,  December  24,  1838, 
and  spent  the  earlier  years  of  his  life  in  acquiring  a  good  German 
education.  When  he  was  18  years  old  he  came  to  this  country  on  a 
sailing  vessel  to  attempt  his  fortunes  among  a  strange  people  of  whose 
tongue  he  was  entirely  ignorant.  He  made  his  way  directly  to  Michi- 
gan and  secured  a  place  for  a  while  on  a  farm  near  Detroit,  where  in 
the  intervals  of  his  chore  duties  he  managed  to  acquire  a  smattering 
of  English.  He  made  up  his  mind  that  he  wanted  to  be  a  printer 
and  ultimately  engage  in  the  newspaper  business,  and  with  this  definite 
purpose  in  mind  went  to  Howell,  this  State,  where  he  obtained  a 
position  in  a  printing  office.  Here  he  remained  a  short  time  when  he 
went  to  Grand  Rapids  where  he  remained  two  years,  working  at  his 
trade,  and  then  came  to  Muskegon,  arriving  here  in  -the  spring  of  1865. 
He  acquired  and  consolidated  two  papers,  issuing  them  as  the  News 
and  Eeporter.  His  press  was  of  the  original  hand  form,  and  putting 
the  paper  through  the  press  in  those  days  was  not  a  joke.  Gradually 
he  built  up  one  of  the  largest  and  best  newspaper  properties  in 
western  Michigan,  which  he  disposed  of  in  1869.  That  year  he  married 
Miss  Anna. Ellis  of  Earlville,  Iowa,  and  the  following  year  he  made  a 
trip  to  his  birthplace  and  brought  back  his  aged  mother  to  this  city, 
where  she  made  he£  home  for  fourteen  years. 

In  1870  he  entered  the  newspaper  business  again,  issuing  his  paper 
under  the  old  name  of  News  and  Eeporter  and  in  1872  he  came  out  as 
a  Greeley  democrat.  Ten  years  later  he  began  the  publication  of  the 


142  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

News  as  a  daily.  In  1889  he  disposed  of  his  entire  newspaper  property 
to  Wanty  &  Manning,  the  present  owners,  and  gave  his  attention  to 
his  other  interests,  real  estate  and  lumber. 

His  first  wife  died  in  November,  1884,  and  on  April  12,  1887,  he 
married,  at  the  home  of  her  parents  in  Charles  City,  Iowa,  -the  wife 
who  survives  him.  She  formerly  taught  the  high  school  in  Holland, 
Mich.,  and  met  Mr.  Weller  while  in  Chicago. 

In  the  death  of  Ferdinand  Weller,  the  local  press  of  this  city  and 
county  has  lost  a  pioneer  well  known  to  a  great  mass  of  the  people, 
and  so  thoroughly  has  he  been  connected  with  its  history  that  it  is 
impossible  to  give  a  sketch  of  his  life  without  saying  more  or  less  of 
the  history  of  our  press. 

The  first  newspaper  of  Muskegon  which  became  permanent  was  the 
Muskegon  Reporter,  the  first  number  of  which  was  issued  in  April, 
1859,  by  Fred  B.  Lee  &  Co.  This  was  continued  until  October,  1864, 
when  Fred  B.  Lee,  who  was  the  editor,  having  enlisted  in  the  army, 
the  paper  was  discontinued,  although  the  type  and  furniture  remained 
intact  in  the  office. 

John  Bole  started  a  republican  paper  known  as  the  Muskegon  News 
on  the  20th  of  August,  1864.  Mr.  Bole  published  this  paper  for  a  few 
months,  when  he  sold  it  to  Wm.  K.  Gardner,  who  continued  it  to 
March,  1865,  when  he  sold  his  interest  to  Ferdinand  Weller.  The 
latter  soon  after  bought  the  press  and  type  of  the  Reporter,  continuing 
the  publication  of  the  two  papers  for  a  short  time  when  they  were 
united  as  a  republican  paper  known  as  the  News  and  Reporter. 
This  was  continued  by  Mr.  Weller  until  December,  1869,  when  he  sold 
the  paper  to  Geo.  C.  Rice,  who  continued  the  publication,  changing 
the  name  to  the  Muskegon  Chronicle. 

In  August,  1870,  Mr.  Weller  revived  the  News  and  Reporter  as  a 
democratic  newspaper,  and  which  he  continued  until  his  sale  to  Messrs. 
Wanty  &  Manning.  He  started  The  News  in  1882.  Mr.  Weller  was 
always  known  as  a  good  citizen,  thoroughly  alive  to  the  best  interests 
of  the  city. 


MEMORIAL,  REPORT— OTTAWA  COUNTY. 


143 


OCEANA   COUNTY. 


BY    E.    T.    MUGFORD. 


Name. 

Residence. 

Date  of  death. 

Age. 

Ira  Mattison 

Shelby 

Oct.  26,  1892 

76 

Wm.  ffl.  Payne 

Shelby 

Jan.  11,  1893 

57 

Ethan  Hulbert 

Shelby 

Feb.  10,  1893 

66 

Daniel  H.  Rankin 

Shelby 

Mar.   8  1893 

56 

Wm.  Erdley 

Hart 

"       8,  1893 

81 

Loretta  H.  Randall 

Shelby 

11     12,  1893 

50 

Oliver  Bray  . 

Benona 

"     15,  1898 

70 

Asa  Bray 

Benona 

"     24,  1893 

73 

Wm.  Satterlee  

Shelby  

April  8,1893  

72 

Warren  Coolidge  

Hart  

May  28,  1893..  

62 

Pinny  P.  Roberta.... 

Hart... 

June  5,  1893... 

71 

OTTAWA   COUNTY. 


BY    A.    S.    KEDZIE. 

BERNARDUS  GROOTENHUIS. — Bernardus  Grootenhuis  died  unexpectedly 
March  3,  1893,  at  the  age  of  79  years.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest 
pioneers  in  this  Dutch  colony  and  closely  connected  with  its  history. 
He  was  born  at  Ommen,  province  of  Overisel,  Netherlands,  September 
12,  1814,  and  twenty-seven  years  later  he  married  Johanna  Hoogewind. 
In  1846  they  accompanied  Rev.  Yan  Raalte  to  America,  arriving  here 
in  the  spring  of  1847.  Mr.  Grootenhuis  mastered  the  study  of  survey- 
ing and  his  help  was  of  great  assistance  to  the  settlers  in  laying  out 
their  domains.  His  real  occupation,  however,  was  that  of  painter  and 
after  remaining  here  five  years  they  left  for  Detroit,  staying  there 
three  years  when  they  returned  to  Holland  for  one  year.  His  profi- 
ciency in  the  art  of  painting  attracted  considerable  attention  and  he 
went  to  Grand  Rapids  where  he  formed  a  partnership  with  L.  Dooge. 
After  spending  several  years  there,  either  in  company  or  alone  in  his 
business,  Mr.  Grootenhuis  and  his  wife  returned  here  in  1872.  While 
in  Grand  Rapids  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  formation  of  the  First 
English  congregation  there  and  of  which  he  was  elder.  In  Holland 
he  was  also  one  of  the  leaders  in  organizing  the  Hope  church  congre- 
gation of  which  he  was  also  elder  for  several  years.  From  1867  to 


144  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

1879  he  was  supervisor  of  the  township.  Two  sons,  James  and  John, 
entered  the  union  army,  the  former  being  killed  in  the  battle  of  the 
wilderness.  He  leaves  an  aged  widow  and  three  married  children, 
John,  one  of  our  leading  painters,  Mrs.  J.  Kerkhof,  and  Mrs.  Janna 
Ter  Beek. 

v 

PIETER  FREDERICK  PFANSTIEHL. — Pieter  F.  Pfanstiehl  was  born  June 
12,  1806,  in  the  city  of  Breda,  Netherlands.  He  received  a  more  than 
ordinary  education,  and  spent  a  part  of  his  youth  and  early  manhood 
in  other  countries  of  the  continent.  June  5,  1833,  he  was  married  to 
Helena  Meulenbroek,  with  whom  he  lived  52  years,  having  celebrated 
his  golden  wedding  two  years  before  the  latter's  death.  Of  seventeen 
children  born  to  them  five  survive,  two  sons,  Peter,  of  Holland,  and 
Rev.  Albert  A.,  of  Denver,  Col.;  and  three  daughters,  Mrs.  H.  Boone 
and  Mrs.  Dr.  F.  J.  Schouten,  of  Holland,  and  Frederika,  who  is  being 
cared  for  in  the  Michigan  asylum  at  Kalamazoo.  Three  days  before 
his  death  Mr.  Pfanstiehl  was  still  considered  to  be  in  his  usual  health* 
The  immediate  cause  of  his  death  was  congestion  of  the  lungs.  He 
entered  into  his  final  rest  on  Friday  evening,  July  8,  1892,  at  the  ripe 
old  age  of  86  years. 

With  the  death  of  Pieter  F.  Pfanstiehl,  Holland  loses  another  of  the 
few  remaining  links  that  connects  its  past  with  the  present. 

The  deceased  was  a  well-to-do  shoemaker,  in  the  city  of  Arnhem, 
Netherlands,  at  the  time  when  the  first  murmurings  of  dissatisfaction 
were  heard  on  the  part  of  his  countrymen  with  reference  to  their 
material  condition,  actual  and  prospective.  His  sympathies  were  with 
them.  In  all  the  movements  and  deliberations  leading  up  to  the 
"emigration  of  1847,"  he  was  an  active  coworker  among  those  that 
had  that  exodus  in  charge.  As  such  we  have  a  right  to  especially 
designate  him  a  connecting  link  between  the  present  and  the  past. 

With  his  family  he  left  the  fatherland  for  the  New  World  in  the 
summer  of  1847;  arrived  "in  New  York  and  remained  there  about  eight 
months  following  his  trade.  While  there  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  late  Dr.  B.  Ledeboer,  an  incident  which  also  in  later  years  led  to  the 
doctor's  removal  to  Holland.  In  the  spring  of  1848  he  left  for  the 
west,  and  was  joined  at  Buffalo  by  Mr.  I.  Cappon,  then  a  young  man 
anxious  to  join  the  "  Zeelanders." 

Mr.  Pfanstiehl's  .objective  point  was  the  colony  of  Dr.  Van  Raalte,. 
in  Michigan,  with  whom  he  had  held  intimate  relations  in  the  old 
country.  Upon  reaching  Milwaukee  he  left  his  family  there  for  a  few 
weeks,  and  came  on  to  Holland.  Here  he  again  started  at  his  trade,. 


MEMORIAL   REPORT— OTTAWA  COUNTY,  145 

at  which  he  was  an  expert,  having  followed  it  in  such  cities  as  Brussels 
and  Paris.  It  did  not  take  him  long,  however,  to  realize  that  his  new 
environments  called  for  a  different  kind  of  foot  wear  than  had  been 
his  wont  to  make,  and  he  conceived  the  idea  of  starting  a  tannery. 
The  material  of  some  of  the  buildings  in  the  "  Indian  Village,"  was 
utilized  in  constructing  a  tannery  on  the  shore  of  Black  Lake.  The 
sills  can  still  be  traced  at  a  point  a  little  east  of  where  Cappon  & 
Bertsch  in  1859  built  their  first  tannery.  Here  also  is  where  Mr.  I. 
Cappon  was  initiated  into  the  tanner's  trade.  Want  of  sufficient  exper- 
ience soon  caused  this  enterprise  to  be  abandoned.  Some  leather  had 
been  made  and  was  sold  in  Kalamazoo,  where  it  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  late  Simon  Schmid.  Mr.  Pfanstiehl  soon  thereafter,  in  1851, 
removed  to  Kalamazoo,  remained  there  a  year  or  so,  when  he  again 
returned  to  "the  colony,"  embarking  in  general  merchandise,  in  which 
line  he  was  more  successful. 

It  is  not  for  us  to  follow  his  subsequent  career  in  detail.  Suffice  it 
to  state  that  for  a  while  he  also  operated  the  stage  line  between  Kal- 
amazoo, Allegan,  Holland,  and  Grand  Haven;  was  a  dealer  in  staves, 
bark,  etc.,  became  a  vessel  owner,  and  manufacturer  of  cut  staves  and 
heading. 

Having  briefly  stated  his  connection  with  the  early  settlement  of 
Holland,  as  the  pioneer  tanner,  there  is  one  other  incident  in  his 
career  as  a  business  man  which  is  desirable  to  bring  out,  it  being  espec- 
ially worthy  of  remembrance.  It  was  during  the  period  known  as  the 
panic  of  1857,  which  financial  distress  was  very  severe  upon  the  then 
weak  and  struggling  colony.  The  leading  business  man  of  that  day  and 
the  commercial  stay  of  the  settlement,  Mr.  A.  Plugger,  was  heavily 
involved,  and  at  the  complete  mercy  of  his  creditors.  The  times  were 
exceedingly  hard  and  trying.  Just  then  also,  as  a  matter  of  absolute 
self-preservation,  the  colonists  had  undertaken  to  construct  their  own 
harbor.  Through  the  self-denying  efforts  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Roost, 
they  had  obtained  from  the  State  a  grant  of  swamp  lands,  lying  princi- 
pally in  the  township  of  Olive.  Not  as  a  matter  of  investment,  for 
those  lands  at  that  period  had  little  or  no  value,  but  with  a  view  of 
furthering  the  development  of  the  harbor,  Mr.  Pfanstiehl  at  this  critical 
period  volunteered  to  take  a  certain  amount  of  those  lands,  to  enable  the 
harbor  board  to  secure  sufficient  dredging  in  what  is  at  present  the  main 
channel  of  the  harbor,  but  which  was  then  only  a  recently  cut  out  channel. 
(It  should  be  remembered  that  this  was  in  the  days  when  government 
appropriations  for  the  improvement  of  harbors  were  still  held  as 
19 


146  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

"  unconstitutional").  The  relief  obtained  through  this  public  spirited 
act  of  Mr.  Pfanstiehl  was  timely  and  duly  appreciated,  for  the  panic 
had  affected  the  market  for  all  kinds  of  forest  products  to  such  an 
extent,  that  it  left  not  enough  margin  for  their  shipment  by  means  of 
scows  to  vessels  lying  outside  the  harbor. 

The  deceased  as  a  citizen  never  sought,  but  rather  evaded  promi- 
nence and  leadership.  The  only  position  he  ever  held  was  that  of 
member  of  the  harbor  board,  of  which  body  he  was  for  years  the 
efficient  secretary. 

In  common  with  many  others  he  was  a  heavy  loser  by  the  great  fire 
of  1871.  He  managed,  however,  to  gather  up  sufficient  fragments  to 
secure  him  an  ample  competency  during  his  remaining  years. 


SAGINAW   COUNTY. 
BY   C.    W.   GRANT. 

JOHN  BARB. — John  Barr  of  Tittabawassee,  so  well  known  in  Saginaw 
and  in  every  part  of  the  county  for  the  last  30  years,  died  March  17, 
1893,  aged  73  years. 

Mr.  Barr  was  born  in  Scotland,  June  1,  1819,  and  came  to  this 
country  'in  1842.  He  located  in  Canada  where  he  assisted  in  the 
construction  of  the  first  iron  -boat  ever  built  in  that  country.  From 
Canada  he  traveled  over  different  parts  of  New  York  state,  and  in 
Buffalo,  New  York,  assisted  in  building  the  first  looms  to  knit  or 
weave  a  shirt,  it  formerly  having  been  done  by  hand.  He  located  for 
eight  years  at  Waterford,  Saratoga  county,  New  York,  where  he 
constructed  fire  engines.  In  1865  he  first  came  to  Saginaw,  where  he 
has  since  lived.  Although  a  skilled  mechanic,  of  late  years  he  had 
been  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  brick  and  had  turned  out  from 
twelve  to  fourteen  hundred  thousand  annually.  Mr.  Barr  was  married 
October  12,  1846,  to  Agnes  Brice.  One  child  was  given  them,  Agnes, 
who  was  born  in  1847  and  died  in  1849.  Mrs.  Barr  died  July  23, 
1848,  and  in  1864  Mr.  Barr  married  Mary  Haslip,  who  survives  him. 

Mr.  Barr  first  became  interested  in  Saginaw  in  1848,  when  he 
furnished  some  money  to  William  King  of  Bridgeport  to  buy  land  on 
the  Tittabawassee.  Subsequently  the  gentlemen  divided  their  interests 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-SAGINAW  COUNTY.  147 

and  Mr.  King  sold  his  part  to  a  Mr.  Albright,  who  soon  after  sold  it 
to  Solomon  Malt. 

Mr.  Barr  was  the  owner  of  the  farm,  where  he  died,  since  1848. 

Mr.  Barr  was  noted  as  an  upright,  honorable  man.  No  good  cause 
appealed  to  him  in  vain.  He  always  had  a  pleasant  word '  for  his 
friends,  and  he  generally  made  friends  of  those  with  whom  he  was 
brought  in  contact.  Aside  from  the  farm  where  he  lived  Mr.  Barr 
owned  considerable  city  property.  His  home  was  one  of  the  best  in 
the  neighborhood,  and  for  years  he  has  lived  surrounded  by  the 
comforts  to  which  frugality  and  industry  are  entitled. 

MRS.  ELIZA  D.  BELL. — Mrs.  Eliza  D.  Bell  died  at  the  residence  of 
her  son  Lewis,  705  Chestnut  street,  Saginaw,  March  13,  1893,  aged  69 
years.  She  was  born  at  Amsterdam,  Montgomery  county,  New  York, 
in  1824,  and  came  to  Michigan  in  1836,  settling  at  Oxford,  where  she 
married  Oliver  H.  Bell,  now  deceased.  She  came  to  Saginaw  in  1857, 
and  since  resided  here  except  a  short  residence  at  Freeland. 

She  leaves  two  children,  Delia  A.  and  Lewis  H. 

She  had  been  a  member  of  the  Michigan  avenue  Baptist  church  for 
the  past  twenty  years,  and  had  the  love  and  respect  of  a  large  circle 
of  friends  among  whom  she  had  lived  for  so  many  years. 

ROBERT  L.  BENJAMIN. — Robert  L.  Benjamin  died  at  the  Good 
Samaritan  hospital  July  20,  1892.  Mr.  Benjamin  was  born  in  Madalin, 
N.  Y.;  Jane  14,  1808,  and  was  therefore  a  little  more  than  84  years  of 
age.  He  had  been  a  resident  of  Michigan  upwards  of  45  years,  and 
came  to  Saginaw  35  years  ago  from  Clarkson,  Oakland  county,  where 
he  had  lived  about  10  years.  In  December,  1862,  he  enlisted  in 
Company  H  of  the  27th  Michigan  Infantry  volunteers  and  served 
during  the  war.  The  hardships  of  the  camp  impaired  his  health 
somewhat,  yet  after  the  war  he  pursued  the  avocation  of  farming  for 
many  years,  living  in  the  township  of  Saginaw.  The  past  three  years 
he  has  lived  in  the  city  of  Saginaw. 

In  1835  Mr.  Benjamin  married  Belinda  Wilcox,  who  survives  him. 
They  had  three  children,  who  grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood.  They 
were  the  late  Henry  Benjamin,  who  died  32  years  ago,  Delos  Benjamin, 
who  died  in  1873,  and  Mrs.  Henry  A.  Newton,  who  died  in  1872.  He 
was  a  brother  of  the  late  D.  E.  Benjamin.  A  brother,  Sidney  Benja- 
min, who  is  in  the  upper  peninsula,  a  sister,  Mrs.  Thurston  of 
Clarkson,  two  grandchildren,  Miss  Stella  Newton  and  Ralph  Newton, 
of  Saginaw,  and  a  granddaughter  who  lives  in  Marshall,  survive  him. 


148  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

Miss  SUE  BENJAMIN. — Miss  Sue  Benjamin  died  at  the  home  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Merrill,  Saginaw,  May  14,  1893. 

Miss  Benjamin  was  born  in  Newport,  Me.,  April  19,  1845.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  the  late  Jatnes  and  Euth  Benjamin.  Her  mother,  who 
makes  her  home  with  her  son,  John  H.  Benjamin,  two  sisters,  Mrs. 
Gurney  of  Lewiston,  Me.,  and  Mrs.  Marsh  of  Portland,  Ore.,  and 
three  brothers,  Frank  W.  Benjamin  of  Dausen,  North  Dakota,  and 
John  H.  and  Fred  G.  Benjamin  of  Saginaw,  are  left  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  one  who  in  the  relations  of  daughter  and  sister  was  all  that  a 
true  Christian  woman  could  be. 

JOSEPH  BESCH. — Joseph  Besch  died  February  9,  1893,  aged  73  years. 
A  resident  of  Saginaw  nearly  40  years. 

CAPTAIN  ALONZO  L.  BINGHAM. — Captain  Alonzo  L.  Bingham  died 
January  25,  1893,  at  his  home  in  Saginaw,  aged  76  years. 

Deceased  was  born  in  Perry,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1816.  When 
about  twenty-three  years  old  he  removed  to  Buffalo,  where  he  taught 
eleven  years  and  then  came  to  Michigan,  locating  at  Mt.  Clemens,  where 
he  was  engaged  in  teaching  until  his  removal  to  Saginaw  in  1854.  The 
following  year  he  was  chosen  principal  of  the  union  school  on  the  east  side, 
filling  that  position  until  late  in  1859.  In  October,  1862,  he  was  commis- 
sioned captain  of  Company  H,  27th  Michigan  Infantry,  which  company 
he  was  instrumental  in  raising,  and  served  faithfully  and  gallantly 
three  years,  being  mustered  out  July  26,  1865.  He  was  wounded  four 
times  in  action,  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  July  11,  1863;  in  the  Wilderness, 
May  6,  1864;  Spottsylvania,  May  12,  1864;  and  at  Petersburg,  Va., 
June  28,  1864. 

He  was  elected  register  of  deeds  of  Saginaw  county  in  1867  and 
served  two  terms. 

He  was  principal  of  the  Freeland  union  school  in  1889-90. 

He  was  married  June  29,  1845,  at  Buffalo,  to  Louisa  M.  Folsom, 
who  with  two  children,  Mrs.  Laura  C.  Healey  of  Lansing,  and  W.  H. 
Bingham  of  St.  Cloud,  Minn.,  survive  him. 

Captain  Bingham  was  an  honored  member  of  Gordon  Granger  Post, 
G.  A.  E. 

MKS.  IS.  BOND  BLISS. — Frances  E.,  relect  of  the  late  S.  Bond  Bliss 
died  at  her  home  in  Saginaw,  July  27,  1892. 

The  deceased  had  been  a  resident  of  Saginaw  since  1856,  coming 
here  from  Elyria,  Ohio,  with  her  husband,  and  for  years  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  social  life  of  the  city.  Mr.  Bliss  died  in  1884 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SAGINAW  COUNTY.  149 

and  an  only    daughter   who  was   universally    beloved   died    some   years 
ago.     Walter  B.  Bliss  is  the  sole  surviving  child. 

CASPEK  BRADEN. — Casper  Braden,  for  forty  years  a  resident  of 
Saginaw,  died  February  24,  1893,  aged  78  years.  Mr.  Braden  was  well 
known  among  the  older  portion  of  the  community  and  was  held  in 
high  esteem  by  all.  For  16  years  he  was  employed  in  the  F.  &  P.  M. 
car  shops.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Engelbert 
Fischer,  of  Bay  City,  and  a  son,  Lieutenant  Charles  Braden,  of  West 
Point,  N.  Y.- 

MICHAE"L  BBENNAN. — Michael  Brennan,  aged  84  years,  died  April  8, 
1893,  at  his  residence  in  Saginaw.  Mr.  Brennan  had  resided  in 
Saginaw  for  the  last  30  years  and  was  well  known  and  much  respected. 
He  leaves  five  children,  James  Brennan  of  Kansas;  Thomas  Brennan 
of  Chicago;  Michael  Brennan  of  Saginaw;  Mrs.  Joseph  Martin  of 
Detroit;  and  Mrs.  Michael  McHugh  of  Saginaw. 

RUDOLPH  BEUSKE. — Rudolph  Bruske  died  April  26,  1893,  at  his  home 
in  Saginaw.  Mr.  Bruske  was  born  in  the  province  of  Schlesia,  Prussia, 
in  1851,  and  came  to  America  when  but  three  years  old  with  his 
parents,  who  located  in  Saginaw.  He  was  reared  and  educated  here, 
and  in  1865  began  clerking  in  different  stores;  in  1868  entered  the 
drug  business  with  L.  Simoneau,  and  was  with  him  seven  years,  after 
which  he  took  a  four  months'  tour  to  Europe.  He  returned  to  Saginaw, 
opened  business  for  himself,  and  has  been  successfully  engaged  in  it 
for  the  past  twenty  years.  He  was  thorough  and  energetic  in  his  methods, 
and  by  this  means  had  built  up  a  .fine  business. 

Mr.  Bruske  leaves  to  mourn  his  untimely  death  a  wife  and  two 
children,  three  brothers  and  five  sisters,  O.  E.  Bruske  of  Saginaw;  F. 
O.  Bruske  and  E.  H.  Bruske  of  Chicago;  Mrs.  Richard  Murphy  of 
Chicago;  Mrs.  Cora  Berger,  Mrs.  Jacob  Cross,  Mrs.  Bertha  Riegge, 
and  Mrs.  Henry  Endert  of  Saginaw. 

MARGUERITE  COMPTON. — Marguerite  Compton  -died  March  27,  1893, 
at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Rachel  Compton,  1103  North  Granger 
street,  aged  83  years.  The  deceased  was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  was  married  to  James  Compton,  now  deceased.  Three 
years  afterward  she  moved  to  Ohio  and  in  1871  came  to  Saginaw. 
She  leaves  three  sons,  George  and  James,  of  Kingsville,  O.,  and 
Samuel  C.  Compton  of  San  Bernardino,  Cal.,  and  five  daughters,  Mrs. 
J.  Brown,  of  Meredith,  Mrs.  A.  Morse  of  Alexander,  Minn.,  Mrs.  D. 


150  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

W.  Swart  of    Sheldon,  N.  Y.,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Isaac,  of   Kingsville,  O.,  and 
Mrs.  Rachel  Compton,  of  Saginaw. 

MBS.  PRUDENCE  COOK. — Prudence,  widow  of  the  late  L.  Cook,  died 
July  29,  1892,  at  the  residence  of  Eobert  -Latterman,  at  Cass  Bridge, 
of  old  age.  Her  husband  who  was  widely  known,  died  three  years 
ago.  Mrs.  Cook  was  a  pioneer  of  the  county.  She  was  83  years  old 
and  had  passed  fifty-three  years  of  her  life  in  the  neighborhood  where  her 
death  occurred.  She  leaves  four  children. 

GEORGE  F.  CKOSS. — George  F.  Cross  died  March  19,  1893,  in  New 
York  city. 

George  F.  Cross  was  born  in  New  Hampshire  in  May.  1832,  and 
was  therefore  nearly  61  years  old.  In  early  life  he  removed  to  Minne- 
apolis where  he  engaged  in  business.  In  1862  he  came  to  Saginaw 
and  engaged  in  the  lumber  business,  purchasing  a  tract  of  timber  in 
Ogemaw  county.  A  mill  was  built  at  Standish,  the  firm  being  styled 
Cross,  Wright  &  Walker.  Subsequently  Mr.  Wright  retired  and  the 
firm  became  Cross  &  Walker,  and  still  later  Mr.  Walker  retired  and 
A.  Dyer  of  Boston  became  interested  in  the  concern.  In  January, 
1889,  the  entire  interest  of  the  firm  in  Ogemaw  county,  including  saw 
and  planing  mill,  timber  lands  and  a  large  stock  farm,  was  sold  to  C. 
L.  Judd  of  Saginaw.  Mr.  Cross  then  organized  what  is  known  as  the 
Asher  lumber  company,  purchasing  a  saw  mill  and  300,000,000  feet  of 
timber  in  Kentucky,  the  mill  plant  being  located  at  Ford  in  that 
state.  Another  saw  mill  and  a  large  planing  mill  was  built,  Mr. 
Cross  being  president  of  the  company.  Mr.  Cross  was  the  principal 
stockholder  and  president  of  the  George  F.  Cross  lumber  company, 
operating  a  planing  mill  in  Saginaw.  He  was  also  a  large  stockholder 
and  president  of  the  Allington-Curtis  manufacturing  company  of  Sagi- 
naw, a  large  and  profitable  concern  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
dust  separators  for  planing  mill  plants.  He  also  owned  a  half  interest 
in  200,000,000  feet  of  redwood  timber  in  California.  It  is  understood 
that  he  also  carried  a  life  insurance  of  $60,000. 

A  little  over  a  year  ago  Mr.  Cross  rented  his  residence  on  Genesee 
avenue  and  removed  to  Ford,  Kentucky,  to  take  the  active  management 
of  his  business  there. 

Mr.  Cross  lost  a  daughter  and  first  wife  by  death  nearly  fifteen  years 
ago.  Several  years  ago  he  married  Elizabeth  M.,  daughter  of  Mr. 
George  Weaver  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  who,  with  one  child,  survives  him. 

CHARLES    S.  DRAPER.— Charles  Stuart   Draper    died    August  5,  1892, 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SAGINAW   COUNTY.  151 

on  board  the  steamship  Columbia  as  he  was  returning  home  from 
Carlsbad,  where  he  had  been  in  search  of  health. 

Mr.  Draper  was  a  native  of  Michigan,  having  been  born  in  Oakland 
county  August  27,  1841,  and  was  therefore  almost x  51  years  of  age. 
Gifted  by  nature  and  possessing  faculties  of  intellect  seldom  found  in 
young  men  of  his  age  and  day,  Mr.  Draper  employed  the  years  in 
constant  study  and  in  sitting  at  the  fount  of  knowledge,  so  that  his 
majority  attained,  he  was  widely  known  as  a  scholar  and  student  of 
high  attainments. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  he  enlisted  in  the  Third  Michigan 
Infantry,  and  October  28,  1861  he  was  commissioned  second  lieutenant 
in  that  regiment.  He  was  detached  April  1,  1862  as  aid  on  the  staff 
of  General  Richardson,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain  and 
assistant  aid-de-camp,  served  on  the  staff  of  General  Phil  Kearney, 
and  was  with  that  chivalric  and  brilliant  officer  when  he  was  killed  at 
Chantilly.  Captain  Draper  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Antietam, 
September  17,  1862,  and  resigned  March  19,  1863,  honorably  retiring 
from  the  service. 

Returning  to  Pontiac  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Sarah 
Thurber,  daughter  of  the  late  Horace  Thurber,  who  survives  him  and 
who  has  been  his  devoted  companion  through  the  illness  which  ended 
with  his  death.  They  have  no  children. 

Mr.  Draper  came  to  Sagina^v  in  1870,  and  engaged  in  the  practice 
of  law  with  H.  H.  Hoyt.  Two  years  later  he  formed  a  partnership 
with  O.  F.  Wisner,  the  firm  of  Wisner  &  Draper  since  becoming  one 
of  the  most  prominent  in  legal  circles  of  the  city  and  State.  As 
attorney,  counselor,  citizen,  and  public  spirited  gentleman  there  is  no 
need  of  endorsement  in  the  record  of  Stuart  Draper.  His  name  and 
deeds  will  long  remain  as  a  monument  to  his  sterling  worth. 

Although  many  times  sought  after,  Mr.  Draper  declined  public  life, 
not  because  of  fear  of  its  responsibilities,  but  from  a  sense  of  innate 
modesty.  He  was  a  staunch  republican  and  served  the  party  as 
controller  of  the  city  of  East  Saginaw  from  1871  to  1873,  and  at  a 
subsequent  period  filled  the  office  of  city  attorney  one  term.  He  was 
elected  one  of  the  regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan  April  .1,  1885, 
and  was  re-elected  in  1889.  His  term  would  have  expired  December 
31,  1897.  Mr.  Draper  was  an  honofed  member  of  the  Saginaw  county 
bar  and  a  member  of  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  church. 

MRS.  MARY  J.  DRAPER. — Mrs.  Mary  J.  Draper,  wife  of  Calvin  D. 
Draper,  died  at  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  James  P.  Walsh,  1110 


152  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

Genesee  avenue,  Saginaw,  June  19,  1892,  aged  69  years.  Deceased 
was  born  in  New  York,  and  had  resided  in  this  city  thirty-five  years. 
Besides  her  husband  she  leaves  four  sons,  Eugene,  Alexander,  Jesse,  and 
W.  A.  Draper,  all  of  Saginaw,  and  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Loma  Greenleaf, 
residing  in  Tuscola  county. 

MRS.  CATHERINE  DEINDORFER. — Catherine,  the  widow  of  John  George 
Deindorf er,  died  August  22,  ]  892,  at  the  homestead,  two  miles  north 
of  Court  street,  on  Hermansau  street,  Saginaw,  at  the  age  of  64  years. 
Mrs.  Deindorfer  came  to  Saginaw  in  1852,  when  it  was  only  a  small 
village.  She  leaves  a  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Helmreich,  of  Bay  City, 
and  two  sons,  Richard  J.  and  John  G.,  both  of  Saginaw. 

MRS.  ANTHONY  DOERR.  SR. — Julia,  the  wife  of  Anthony  Doerr,  Sr., 
died  at  their  residence  in  Jamestown  on  August  23,  1892,  aged  73 
years.  Mrs.  Doerr  came  to  Saginaw  in  1850  and  the  following  year 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Mr.  Doerr,  who  survives  her.  She  had 
spent  all  of  her  married  life  upon  the  farm  in  Jamestown,  where  she 
died,  and  where  she  had  gathered  about  her  many  friends.  She  leaves 
besides  her  husband,  two  sons,  George  and  Anthony,  both  of  James- 
town, and  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Clemens,  of  Meinburg. 

REV.  CHRISTOPHER  L.  EBERHARDT. — Rev.  Christopher  Ludwig  Eber- 
hardt,  pastor  of  St.  Paul's  Evangelical i  Lutheran  church  and  president 
of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  seminary,  died  at  his  home  April  27,  1893. 

He  was  born  January  3,  1831,  at  Lauffen,  Wurtemburg,  on  the 
Neckar,  a  branch  of  the  Rhine.  His  father,  who  bore  the  same  name, 
gave  to  his  son  first  a  common  education  and  afterwards  a  four  years' 
course  in  the  industrial  school.  He  then  worked  at  home  until  he  was 
of  age  and  entered  the  Mission  seminary,  at  Basel,  Switzerland, 
graduating  therefrom  in  June,  1860,  being  ordained  August  5,  of  the 
same  year  by  Decan  Hamm  in  company  with  Stephen  Klingmann, 
who  was  the  late  pastor  of  a  leading  church  near  Ann  Arbor. 

He  came  to  Michigan  in  1860,  when  the  conference  consisted  of  only 
six  members  who,  together  with  Mr.  Eberhardt  and  Mr.  Klingmann, 
organized  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Michigan  at  Detroit, 
December  9  and  10,  1860,  and  of  that  number  the  deceased  was  the 
last  to  pass  away.  * 

The  mission  work  of  the  deceased  commenced  at  Hopkins,  Allegan 
county,  and  he  organized  churches  at  sixteen  places  throughout  Michi- 
gan, embracing  points  covering  360  miles  of  territory  in  circumference 
and  preached  at  each  place  once  in  three  weeks,  traveling  mostly  on 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SAGINAW  COUNTY.  153 

foot.  In  June,  1861,  he  visited  the  Lake  Superior  regions  and  caused 
a  missionary  to  be  sent  there.  He  was  soon  after  called  to  the 
pastorate  at  Saginaw  which  had  been  in  existence  about  ten  years  but 
had  a  membership  of  only  about  thirty.  He  entered  upon  his  new 
duties  with  a  vigor  and  enthusiasm  that  instilled  life  into  the  people 
and  made  the  church  enter  upon  a  period  of  growth  and  prosperity. 
He  had  a  fair  knowledge  of  music  and  at  once  organized  a  male  choir 
of  which  he  acted  as  instructor,  training  them  to  a  true  appreciation 
of  the  worship  of  God  in  melody.  He  organized  a  little  school  of 
eleven  pupils  and  taught  it  for  over  fourteen  years,  until  it  had  grown 
to  such  proportions  as  to  require  at  one  time  three  instructors  and  it 
now  has  an  attendance  of  nearly  two  hundred. 

A  review  of  Kev.  Mr.  Eberhart's  pastoral  work  includes  much  history 
closely  interwoven  with  the  interests  of  Saginaw  and  Michigan.  The 
church  he  has  left  without  a  head  now  has  nearly  one  thousand  com- 
municants and  he  has  for  the  past  few  years  been  the  spiritual  guide  of 
over  two  hundred  families.  Several  branch  churches  have  now  become 
strong  and  independent,  such  as  Matthew's  church  at  Tittabawassee,  the 
St.  Peter's  at  Carrollton,  and  the  St.  John's  in  Saginaw. 

Outside  responsibilities  have  weighed  heavily  upon  the  deceased, 
who  was  always  an  untiring  and  enthusiastic  worker.  For  nearly  ten 
years  he  was  the  presiding  officer  of  the  synod  of  Michigan.  At  an 
early  date  he  realized  the  needs  of  the  church  for  a  numerous  and 
able  ministry,  and  it  was  through  his  efforts  that  the  now  prosperous 
theological  seminary  on  Court  street  was  established  in  1887.  He  was 
made  president  of  the  same,  and  it  has  constantly  grown  and  flourished 
under  his  supervision.  He  continued  to  fill,  until  his  death,  the  chair 
of  theology  and  ethics,  beside  devoting  much  time  and  thought  to  the 
general  conduct  of  the  institution.  He  was  a  great  success  as  an 
instructor,  and  was  a  great  student  of  Bible  history  in  the  original 
Greek  and  Hebrew,  and  such  profound  theologians  as  Luther  were  his 
daily  companions. 

Not  only  the  church  but  the  State  of  Michigan  owe  much  to  Mr. 
Eberhardt  in  the  establishment  of  the  noble  institution  of  learning  on 
Court  street  which  is  proving  so  beneficent  in  its  results. 

In  the  pulpit  and  upon  the  rostrum  pastor  Eberhardt  was  a  forcible, 
pleasant  and  interesting  speaker.  His  sermons  were  always  well  prepared 
and  showed  a  depth  of  thought  and  independent  research.  His  people 
were  deeply  attached  to  him  and  no  man  commanded  their  love  and 
esteem  in  so  high  a  degree  as  he.  His  greatest  monument  will  be  the 
20 


154  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

loving  remembrance  of  thousands  who    have  known  him  and  have  been 
benefited  by  his  guidance. 

He  was  married  April  16,  1863,  to  Mary  Eemiold  of  Lodi,  Washte- 
naw  county,  who  departed  this  life  but  a  few  brief  days  before  her 
life  long  companion  went  to  join  her  in  that  great  beyond  where  it  is 
hoped  their  souls  may  repose  in  peace,  the  result  of  lives  well  spent  in 
the  service  of  the  Master. 

MRS.  JOHN  FOSTER. — Mrs.  Sarah  Foster,  wife  of  John  Foster,  died 
April  9,  1893,  aged  86  years. 

Mrs.  Foster  was  born  in  1807,  and  had  been  a  resident  for  many 
years.  Her  husband,  to  whom  she  was  married  over  65  years  before, 
and  five  children  survive  her.  The  children  are  Mrs.  Louisa  Mearns, 
M»s.  Jeannette  Steele  and  Mrs.  Lizzie  Home,  of  Saginaw;  Mrs.  M.  E. 
Cranston  of  Boston,  and  John  A.  Foster  of  Oakland,  California. 

MARTIN  HEUBISCH. — Martin  Heubisch  died  March  26,  1893,  at  his 
residence,  227  South  Third  street,  Saginaw.  The  deceased,  who  was 
61  years  of  age,  had  been  a  resident  of  the  county  for  the  past  thirty- 
six  years.  He  held  the  offices  of  deputy  sheriff  and  supervisor  for  a 
number  of  years  and  was  well  known  throughout  the  county.  He 
leaves  a  wife,  and  a  father  who  is  ninety  years  of  age. 

KOBERT  C.  HOWELL. — Robert  C.  Howell  of  Thomastown,  died  at  his 
home  March  20,  1893.  He  was  75  years  of  age  and  had  resided  in 
Thomastown  for  thirty  years.  He  leaves  a  wife. 

MRS.  FREDERICK  HUBERT. — Mrs.  Frederick  Hubert  died  at  her  home 
in  Saginaw,  March  6,  1893.  Deceased  was  born  59  years  ago  in  the 
province  of  Quebec,  and  came  to  Saginaw  from  Port  Huron  with  her 
husband  in  1862,  engaging  in  the  cattle  and  meat  business  for  many 
years,  which  attained  success  largely  through  the  business  knowledge 
and  untiring  efforts  of  Mrs.  Hubert.  Her  husband  died  about  five 
years  ago.  Only  one  son  and  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Julia  Button,  survive. 
Mrs.  Hubert  was  a  woman  of  much  force  of  character,  an  efficient  wife 
and  mother  and  a  good  neighbor. 

GOTTLEIB  LA'NGE. — Gottleib  Lange  died  July  16,  1892,  at  his  residence, 
1508  Germania  avenue,  Saginaw,  at  the  age  of  81  years.  Mr.  Lange 
was  one  of  the  pioneer  residents  of  the  city  and  for  forty  years  had 
made  Saginaw  his  home.  He  was  for  a  time  proprietor  of  the  Forest 
City  house  on  Water  street  and  later  of  the  National  house  on  Jeffer- 
son avenue.  He  leaves  four  children,  Mrs.  John  Reib  of  Detroit, 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SAGINAW   COUNTY. 

Theodore    Lange   of    Chicago,    Rudolph    Lange    of   San  Francisco,  and 
Albert  Lange  of  Saginaw. 

MBS.  CAROLINE  C.  MASON.- — Caroline  Clark  Mason,  widow  of  the  late 
Dr.  Orville  L.  Mason,  died  August  13,  1892.  The  deceased  was  born 
April  1,  1804,  in  Chester,  Mass.,  and  was  a  direct  descendent  in  the 
fifth  generation  of  Lieutenant  William  Clark  of  colonial  fame,  and  a 
graduate  of  the  Westfield  academy,  Mass.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Mason  moved 
to  Saginaw  in  1863.  The  last  few  years  Mrs.  Mason  has  made  her 
home  wiij^  her  son,  Lucius  P.  Mason.  She  also  leaves  a  daughter, 
Mrs.  Charles  W.  Mowry;  Mrs.  S.  Bond  Bliss,  the  other  daughter, 
having  died  less  than  two  weeks  before,-  a  sketch  of  whom  is  found  in 
this  report. 

PETER  McGREGOR.— Peter  McGregor,  a  pioneer  of  Saginaw  county, 
died  at  his  home  in  Tittabawassee  township,  September  13,  1892,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  83  years.  Mr.  McGregor  was  born  in  Scotland. 
He  came  to  the  county  in  1843  and  settled  on  the  farm  he  has  since 
occupied.  He  was  a  highly  respected  citizen  and  had  filled  various 
county  offices,  including  justice  of  the  peace  and  county  treasurer.  His 
wife  died  twenty-two  years  ago. 

MRS.  KESYIAH  OLIVER— Mrs.  Kesyiah  Oliver  died  March  11,  1893,  aged 
83  years.  Deceased  came  to  Saginaw  in  1849  with  her  husband.  Soon 
after  they  arranged  with  C.  W.  Grant,  then  of  the  firm  of  Hoyt  & 
Grant,  to  take  charge  of  the  lumber  shanty  and  cook  for  the  men  at 
work  erecting  what  for  years  was  known  as  "the  blue  mill,"  at  the  foot 
of  German  street.  The  cooking  shanty  was  located  on  the  present  site 
of  the  Buena  Vista  block,  corner  of  Tilden  street  and  Genesee  avenue, 
and  here  Mrs.  George  Oliver  cooked  the  first  meal  for  a  white  man  in 
what  was  afterwards  known  as  Hoyt's  plat  to  East  Saginaw. 

CHARLES  H.  PLUMMER. — Charles  H.  Plummer  died  at  his  home  in 
Saginaw,  November  2,  1892.  For  sketch  see  page  110,  Jackson  county. 

MRS.  ELIZA  M.  PALMER. — Mrs.  Eliza  M.  Palmer,  relict  of  the  late 
John  W.  Palmer,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  E.  St.  John> 
919  Court  street,  October  19,  1892,  of  heart  trouble. 

Mrs.  Palmer  was  a  daughter  of  the  late  Judge  Perry  Gardner.  She 
was  born  in  Ashtabula  county,  Ohio,  September  6,  1817,  and  was 
therefore  75  years  of  age  last  September.  She  passed  her  last  birth- 
day at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  William  Smith  of  Saginaw 
town.  In  1824  Judge  Gardner  removed  with  his  family  from 


156  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893 

Ashtabula  county  to  York,  N.  Y.  Here  Mrs.  Palmer  passed  her  girl- 
hood and  attended  the  Canandaigua  seminary,  where  subsequently  two 
of  her  daughters  attended  'school.  Judge  Gardner  came  to  Saginaw  in 
1832  and  settled  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  D.  E.  Benjamin  farm. 
Mrs.  Palmer  did  not  come  till  1836.  On  May  22,  1839,  she  was 
married  to  the  late  John  W.  Palmer,  who  died  March  24,  1884.  Soon 
after  their  marriage  they  went  to  New  York  state,  where  they  lived 
until  1843,  when  they  returned  to  Saginaw  and  lived  at  the  homestead, 
Judge  Gardner  having  died  during  their  residence  in  New  York.  In 
1846  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Palmer  removed  to  Flint,  then  a  smafl  hamlet, 
where  they  lived  until  1875,  since  which  time  Mrs.  Palmer's  home  has 
been  in  Saginaw.  For  the  last  eight  years  she  had  lived  with  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  E.  St.  John.  She  was  the  last  of  Judge  Gardner's  five 
children,  and  in  her  death  one  more  of  the  pioneer  families  of 
Saginaw  is  gone,  and  the  circle  of  those  who  have  known  Saginaw  for 
a  half  century  is  one  smaller.  Mrs.  Palmer's  real  worth  was  known 
only  to  those  who  touched  her  home  circle,  for  it  was  within  this 
circle  that  she  lived.  She  was  naturally  of  a  retiring  disposition,  and 
for  the  past  twenty-five  years  feeble  health  had  prevented  her  from 
widening  the  circle  of  her  active  influence.  Yet  who  shall  say  that  the 
pure,  noble  life  that  she  lived,  and  her  devotion  to  home  and  family  has 
not  been  far-reaching  in  its  influence  for  good. 

Mrs.  Palmer  was  the  mother  of  eleven  children,  six  of  whom  survive 
her.  A  daughter,  Miss  Alice  Palmer,  died  in  Saginaw  March  18,  1886, 
and  four  died  in  Flint.  Those  who  survive  are  Mrs.  William  Smith, 
Mrs.  E.  St.  John,  Mrs.  James  H.  Wellington,  and  Walter  F.  Palmer,  of 
Saginaw,  and  Miss  S.  C.  Palmer  and  Mrs.  H.  L.  Ketcham,  of  Chicago. 

MBS.  HARRIET  PASSAGE. — Mrs.  Harriet  Passage,  widow  of  the  late  A. 
B.  Passage,  died  December  19,  1892,  at  the  family  residence,  938  South 
Washington  avenue.  The  deceased,  who  was  66  years  of  age,  for  the 
past  26  years  had  been  a  resident  of  Saginaw  and  was  much  esteemed 
by  a  large  circle  of  friends.  Three  children  mourn  her  loss,  Mrs. 
Allen  McLean,  Mrs.  William  Lewis,  and  Miss  Hattie  Passage. 

DANIEL  D.  EICHARDSON. — Another  of  Saginaw's  old  residents,  Daniel 
D.  Eichardson,  heeded  the  final  summons  to  the  great  beyond 
February  6,  1893,  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  John  W.  Eichardson, 
924  North  Porter  street.  The  deceased  was  born  near  Napanee,  Ont., 
September  13,  1823,  was  married  at  the  age  of  22  to  Miss  Elmira 
Costlow,  who  died  about  eleven  years  ago.  He  came  to  Michigan  in 
1859  and  had  lived  in  Saginaw  for  the  past  thirty  years.  Mr.  Richardson 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SAGINAW  COUNTY.  157 

served  nearly  three  years  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  as  a  private 
in  Co.  G,  first  regiment  of  the  Michigan  volunteer  engineers  and 
mechanics.  He  leaves  three  daughters,  Mrs.  D.  A.  King  of  Saginaw, 
Mrs.  Hester  Ann  Benner  of  Spokane  Falls,  Wash.,  and  Mrs.  Philinda 
Meyers  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  and  three  sons,  John,  Charles,  and  Amos, 
all  of  Saginaw. 

MRS.  WILLIAM  KOESER,  SB. — Mrs.  William  Koeser,  Sr.,  died  at  her 
home  March  18,  1893.  Mrs.  Roeser,  whose  maiden  name  was  Therese 
Von  Yasold,  was  born  near  Rudolphsbath,  Germany,  July  16,  1829. 
In  1850  she  came  with  her  parents  to  this  county  and  settled  in 
Tittabawassee  township. 

For  years  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Koeser  made  their  home  in  Tittabawassee, 
and  subsequently  came  to  Saginaw.  Of  their  home  and  its  influence, 
of  Mrs.  Eoeser  as  a  friend  and  neighbor,  hundreds  of  friends  today 
speak  with  the  sad  thought  that  relations  so  well  filled  on  her  part 
are  ended. 

Mrs.  Koeser  leaves  a  husband  and  eight  children  to  mourn  the  irre- 
parable loss  of  a  wife  and  mother,  who  in  these  relations  was  what 
only  a  noble-minded,  large-hearted,  unselfish  woman  can  be.  The 
children  are:  Oscar,  Franz  and  Albert  Koeser,  of  Grand  Island,  Neb.; 
Herman,  Charles  L.,  and  Fred  Roeser,  Mrs.  Enoch  Solms,  and  William 
Roeser,  Jr.,  of  Saginaw. 

'  AMASA  RUST. — Amasa  Rust,  prominent  in  business  affairs  in  the 
Saginaw  valley  and  of  a  family  conspicuous  in  the  lumbering  interests 
of  the  northwest,  died  at  his  residence  207  Harrison  street,  Saginaw, 
January  26,  1893. 

Amasa  Rust  was  born  in  Wells,  Rutland  county,  Vt.,  May  27,.  1823, 
and  was  of  a  family  of  eight,  of  whom  John  F.  Rust  of  Cleveland, 
Ezra  Rust  of  Saginaw,  and  Mrs.  T.  G.  Butlin  of  Chicago,  are  now 
living.  The  father  of  Amasa  Rust  was  a  farmer  in  moderate  circum- 
stances and  gave  his  family  the  educational  advantages  that  the  common 
schools  of  that  date  afforded..  In  1837  he  removed  with  his  family  to 
Newport  (now  Marine  City),  where  the  subject  of  this  sketch  began 
the  battle  for  life  in  1841  in  shipbuilding  and  sailing  on  the  lakes 
until  1850,  when  he  turned  his  attention  to  lumbering,  which  he 
followed  until  his  death.  He  came  to  Saginaw  in  1855,  and  at  first 
was  associated  with  his  brothers  under  the  firm  name  of  D.  W.  Rust 
&  Co.,  and  subsequently  he  became  a  member  of  the  lumber  firm  of 
Rust  Brothers  &  Co.,  Butman  &  Rust,  Burrows  &  Rust,  and  Rust, 
Eaton  &  Co..  operating  large  saw  mills  and  salt  works  on  the  Saginaw 


158  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

river,  and  owning  extensive  tracts  of  pine  timber.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  a  director  in  the  Commercial  and  First  National  banks 
of  Saginaw.  and  the  Saginaw  county  Savings  bank. 

The  hospitable  and  rugged  personality  of  Amasa  Rust  were  distinguish- 
ing traits  in  his  character,  and  socially  he  was  a  most  warm  hearted 
and  companionable  gentleman.  Through  his  untiring  industry,  business 
sagacity  and  energy  he  amassed  a  large  fortune,  which  was  used  with 
lavish  generosity  to  help  those  less  fortunate  in  the  struggle  of  human 
existence.  He  was  also  a  public  spirited  man,  had  an  abiding  faith  in 
Saginaw,  and  contributed  liberally  to  every  project  calculated  to  benefit 
and  build  up  the  city.  He  was  a  true  friend  and  good  neighbor,  and 
few  citizens  of  Saginaw  leave  a  larger  circle  of  enduring  friends,  among 
them  many  who  personally  realize  and  appreciate  the  value  of  his 
worth  and  friendship. 

For  many  years  Mr.  Rust  was  a  member  of  the  vestry  of  St.  John's 
church  and  one  of  the  chief  supporters  of  the  church  for  the  erection 
of  which  he  was  one  of  the  most  generous  subscribers.  He  also  gave 
liberally  toward  the  erection  of  the  guild  house  and  rectory  of  St. 
John's  parish,  and  in  fact  nis  hand  was  ever  in  his  pocket  to  respond 
to  the  appeal  of  any  worthy  charitable  or  religious  project. 

In  August,  1849,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mrs.  Marietta  A. 
Grout,  who  survives  him.  The  fruits  of  this  union  were  five  children, 
of  whom  Charles  A.  and  Ezra  G.  Rust  of  Saginaw  and  Mrs.  Ida  G. 
Macpherson  of  Duluth  are  living.  He  was  also  uncle  of  Hon.  W.  A. 
Rust  of  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin,  one  of  the  prominent  lumbermen  of 
that  state. 

RUDOLPH  SCHACKER. — Rudolph  Schacker,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Sag- 
inaw, died  November  28,  1892,  at  his  residence,  223  Park  street  north, 
from  the  effects  of  a  paralytic  stroke,  aged  78  years  and  8  months. 
Deceased  had  lived  in  Saginaw  since  1847,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  cabinet  maker  to  make  Saginaw  his  home.  He  was  well  known 
and  esteemed  and  will  be  greatly  missed  by  the  friends  among  whom 
he  had  resided  for  so  many  years.  His  family  consists  of  his  wife,  to 
whom  he  had  been  married  for  fifty-two  years,  three  married  daughters 
who  live  in  Toledo,  one  son  in  California  and  another,  son  whose  where- 
abouts are  unknown. 

PAUL  SCHMIDT. — Paul  Schmidt,  one  of  Saginaw's  best  known  German 
citizens,  died  December  15,  1892. 

Mi*.  Schmidt  was  73  years  of  age,  and  was  born  in  Vienna,  Austria, 
where  he  learned  the  apothecary's  trade.  For  about  thirty  years  Saginaw 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SAGINAW  COUNTY.  159 

has  been  his  home,  the  greater  part  of  which  he  has  been  in  business 
at  the  corner  of  Germania  and  Genesee  avenues.  Upon  first  coming  to 
the  city  he  was  for  a  few  years  in  the  employ  of  Henry  Melchers  as 
prescription  clerk.  His  friends  were  many,  for  though  somewhat 
eccentric,  his  kindly  disposition  and  upright  character  gained  for  him 
the  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  was  brought  in  contact. 

MRS.  FRANCES  STAFFORD. — Mrs.  Frances  Stafford,  wife  of  Philo  Staf- 
ford, foreman  of  the  Bust,  Eaton  &  Co.'s  saw  mill  for  twenty-six  years 
past,  died  February  20,  1893,  at  her  home  in  Zilwaukee.  Deceased  was 
54  years  old  and  had  resided  in  Zilwaukee  twenty-six  years.  She  was 
prominently  connected  with  the  Woman's  Equal  Suffrage  association  of 
the  State,  and  in  all  the  walks  of  life  she  was  an  exemplary  wife  and 
mother  and  a  most  useful  and  highly  esteemed  member  of  the  social 
sphere  in  which  she  moved.  She  leaves  one  daughter,  Mrs.  E.  Clark  of 
Cleveland,  and  four  sons. 

MRS.  AUGUST  STRASBURG. — Mrs.  August  Strasburg  died  at  her  home 
in  Saginaw  September  24,  1892,  aged  nearly  56  years. 

Mrs.  Strasburg  was  born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  her  maiden  name 
was  Elizabeth  Bangester.  She  married  August  Strasburg  in  Detroit  in 
1853.  They  had  resided  in  Saginaw  since  1861.  Mrs.  Strasburg  leaves 
a  husband  and  four  children,  three  sons  and  one  daughter,  the  latter 
Mrs.  George  W.  Hill.  The  sons  are  August,  a  resident  of  Saginaw; 
Herman,  at  Fort  Sherman,  I.  T.,  and  Edward,  a  resident  of  Los 
Angeles,  Cal.  Mrs.  Strasburg  was  a  good  woman,  an  affectionate 
wife  and  mother,  and  a  kind  neighbor  with  a  large  circle  of  friends. 

WM.  THAYER. — Wm.  Thayer,  one  of  Chesaning's  old  residents,  died 
at  his  home  February  7,  1893. 

ENOS  THROOP. — linos  Throop  died  at  his  home  in  Saginaw  February 
20,  1893,  aged  64  years. 

Mr.  Throop  was  born  in  Bennington,  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y.,  August 
12,  1828,  and  removed  with  his  parents  when  fourteen  years  old,  to  Kich- 
field,  Genesee  county,  Mich.,  where  he  was  twice  married.  He  had  resided 
in  Saginaw  for  nearly  thirty  years,  and  was  well  known  arid  highly 
respected.  He  was  the  father  of  eleven  children,  four  of  whom  are 
living,  Mrs.  Lillie  Desaw  of  Standish;  Maud  Throop  of  Adrian,  and 
William  and  Ira  Throop,  of  Saginaw. 

CHARLES  TOWNSEND. — Charles  Townsend  died  March  8,  1893,  aged 
78  years. 


160  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

He  had  been  a  resident  of  Saginaw  for  the  past  thirty  years,  and 
leaves  five  sons,  William  of  Saginaw,  Charles  of  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
Alonzo  of  Topeka,  Kas.,  M.  W.  of  Denver,  and  John  A.  of  Saginaw; 
and  three  daughters,  Mrs.  Kanson  Curtis  of  Waterford,  Ont.,  Mrs.  O. 
P.  Barber  and  Mrs.  E.  D.  Peck,  of  Saginaw. 

EGBERT  TURNER.— Eobert  Turner  died  May  20,  1893,  the  aged  victim 
of  the  terrible  conflagration. 

Mr.  Turner  was  a  native  of  Glostenbury,  Conn.,  where  he  was  born 
in  1804.  For  a  long  period  he  was  an  extensive  woolen  manufacturer  in 
New  York,  but  settled  in  Michigan  some  thirty-five  years  ago  and 
engaged  in  the  same  business.  Seven  years  ago  he  came  to  Saginaw 
and  made  his  home  with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Luther  Holland.  Mrs. 
Turner,  who  survives  him,  is  85  years  of  age,  it  being  sixty-five  years 
since  their  wedding  day.  He  leaves  four  children,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Whedon 
and  Mrs.  E.  A.  Spence,  of  Ann  Arbor,  Mrs.  Luther  Holland  of  Saginaw, 
and  Henry  E.  Turner  of  Lowville,  N.  Y. 

ADAM  WEGST. — Adam  Wegst,  one  of  Saginaw's  best  *  known  citizens, 
died  at  his  home  on  Germania  avenue,  October  3,  1892.  He  was  a 
man  held  in  universal  esteem,  enjoying  the  friendship  and  respect  of 
all  who  knew  him.  In  his  demise  Saginaw  loses  one  who  was  in 
every  sense  of  the  term,  a  true  citizen. 

Mr.  Wegst  was  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  November  2,  1833. 
His  father,  who  was  in  government  employ,  died  when  he  was  in  his 
third  year.  He  remained  at  home  attending  school  until  nearly  four- 
teen, after  which  he  learned  the  cooper's  trade,  serving  a  three  years' 
apprenticeship,  and  at  the  age  of  seventeen  came  to  America,  in  1851. 
The  sailing  vessel  in  which  he  came  was  wrecked  on  Coney  Island  and 
all  his  baggage  was  lost.  He  came  west  as  far  as  Cleveland  and  after 
six  months  went  to  Painesville,  where  he  spent  two  years  in  a  furnace, 
and  then  returned  to  Cleveland  where  he  took  up  the  business  of  a 
cooper,  working  for  one  employer  eight  years,  and  for  one  winter 
during  the  cholera  scourge  was  at  Washington  Harbor,  Wis.  In  April, 
1861,  Mr.  Wegst  came  to  Saginaw,  where  he  became  partner  with  Fred 
Eump  in  the  cooperage  business,  and  then  became  foreman  for  Ten 
Eyck  &  Co.  in  that  branch  of  their  business.  Afterwards  he  occupied 
the  same  position  in  the  Orange  county  works  at  Carrollton  until  1866, 
when  he  became  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Wegst  &  Mark,  continuing 
this  until  1873,  when  he  bought  out  his  partner  and  carried  on  a  large 
trade.  In  1886  Mr.  Wegst  formed  a  partnership  with  his  son-in-law, 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SAGINAW  COUNTY.  161 

J.  P.  Beck,  and  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  carriages,  etc.,  the 
partnership  existing  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Mr.  Wegst  was  married  at  Cleveland.  March  23,  1856,  to  Jacobina 
Celler,  who  also  was  a  native  of  Wurtemberg.  She  died  February  16, 
1891,  leaving  one  adopted  son,  John,  and  two  daughters,  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Beck  and  Miss  Minnie  Wegst.  For  some  years  the  adopted  son  has 
resided  in  the  west. 

In  his  church  connection  Mr.  Wegst  was  associated  with  the 
Lutheran  church.  He  took  an  active  interest  in  the  social  as  well  as 
the  business  interests  of  the  city  that  so  long  was  his  home,  and  was 
among  the  original  members  of  both  the  Germania  and  Arbeiter 
societies  and  also  a  member  of  the  pioneer  society  of  the  county.  For 
eight  years  he  served  the  city  in  the  capacity  of  alderman  and  was  a 
capable  and  valued  member  of  the  city's  legislative  body;  for  six  years 
he  was  on  the  board  of  supervisors,  for  one  year  a  member  of  the 
board  of  education  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  on  the  board  of 
review  of  the  city. 

JOHN  C.  ZIEGLER.-^- John  C.  Ziegler,  a  resident  of  Saginaw  since 
1859,  died  at  his  home,  corner  of  Monroe  and  Bond  streets,  March  30, 
1893. 

Mr.  Zeigler  was  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  November  15,  1880. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  jeweler,  and  followed  that 
trade  in  Germany  until  1852,  when  he  came  to  America  and  located  at 
Detroit.  In  1859  he  came  to  Saginaw  and  entered  the  employ  of 
Thomas  Doughty,  where  he  remained  until  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in 
Company  H,  Second  Michigan  Infantry.  He  served  during  the  war  and 
then  returned  to  Saginaw  and  established  in  the  jewelry  business  on  the 
west  side,  where  he  was  for  years  the  leading  jeweler.  Some  ten  years 
ago  he  met  with  business  reverses,  and  poor  health  compelled  him 
soon  after  to  seek  a -more  healthful  business,  and  though  he  has  done 
something  at  his  trade  most  of  the  time  since  then,  he  has  been  quite 
extensively  engaged  in  growing  grapes,  which  he  made  into  wine.  He 
was  an  honored  member  of  J.  M.  Penoyer  post  No.  90,  G.  A.  R.,  and 
of  the  Teutonia  society.  He  has  always  been'  esteemed  as  a  good 
citizen  and  upright  man.  In  1861  he  married  Christina  Hink.  They 
have  seven  children,  three  sons,  Louis  Ziegler  of  Chicago,  Charles  and 
Albert,  of  Saginaw;  and  four  daughters,  Mrs.  Emma  Roth  of  Blum- 
field,  and  the  Misses  Augusta,  Clara,  and  Helen,  of  Saginaw. 
2L 


162  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

SHIAWASSEE   COUNTY. 

BY   ALONZO   H.    OWENS. 

JAMES  CUMMIN. — James  Cummin  died  at  his  home  in  the  village  of 
Morrice,  December  15,  1892,  aged  77  years. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Cummin  removes  from  our  midst  one  of  the  most 
prominent  and  best  known  pioneers  of  Shiawassee  county.  Mr.  Cummin 
was  of  Scotch  ancestry,  tracing  his  lineage  to  the  Cummin  clan  who 
fought  with  the  renowned  Sir  William  Wallace.  His  father,  Alexander 
Cummin,  was  born  in  County  Down,  Ireland,  and  died  at  Corunna 
at  the  age  of  82  years.  In  religion  the  Cummin  clan  were  strict 
Presbyterians. 

Mr.  James  Cummin,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  County 
Down,  Ireland,  and  came  to  this  country  a  young  man,  and  worked  at 
the  carpenter's  trade  in  Detroit  for  a  time  in  the  30's,  and  acquired 
some  property  which  he  sold  and  then  moved  to  Shiawassee  county, 
and  was  one  of  the  first  pioneers  of  the  township  of  Perry.  He 
followed  farming  and  real  estate  business,  and  at  one  time  was  the 
owner  of  over  3,000  acres  of  land  which  he  accumulated  by  hard  labor 
and  careful  management.  Being  a  liberal  and  public  spirited  man,  he 
invested  nearly  $10,000  in  the  bonds  of  the  Detroit  &  Milwaukee  and 
Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroads,  the  most  of  which  was  a  free  gift 
to  aid  in  their  construction.  At  Corunna,  when  the  Corunna  car 
company  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing  freight  cars, 
he  gave  a  portion  of  the  necessary  land  for  its  location,  and  indorsed 
notes  to  aid  it  to  the  amount  of  several  thousand  dollars,  and  lost  the 
whole  amount.  He  also  advanced  the  money  to  build  the  Presbyterian 
church  at  Corunna,  which  was  returned  to  him  after  several  years'  use. 
Mr.  Cummin  became  interested  with  Lansing  parties  in  the  State 
Insurance  Company  and  invested  $5,000  which  he  lost.  He  was  also  a 
large  stockholder  in  the  First  National  bank  at  Corunna  for  several 
years  and  was  one  of  the  principal  founders  of  the  first  bank  of  this 
county,  known  as  the  Exchange  Bank  of  J.  B.  Wheeler  &  Co.  He 
was  also  very  active  in  securing  the  location  of  the  county  seat  at 
Corunna. 

In  politics  Mr.  Cummin  was  a  sturdy  democrat,  and  during  the  dark 
days  of  the  Rebellion,  at  the  solicitation  of  committees  from  various 
towns  of  the  county,  he  held  war  meetings  to  secure  recruits  and  free 
the  towns  from  the  draft,  in  which  he  was  very  successful  always 
freely  contributing  his  services. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SHI  A  WASSEE  COUNTY.  163 

Mr.  Cummin  served  the  county  as  county  treasurer  for  fourteen  or 
.sixteen  years,  being  elected  to  that  office  on  the  democratic  ticket  in 
1864,  when  the  republicans  had  about  one  thousand  five  hundred 
majority  in  the  county,  the  only  democrat  elected  on  the  county  ticket. 

Mr.  Cummin,  while  living  in  Detroit  was  married  to  Miss  Julia  A. 
Beale,  who  was  born  in  Kochester,  New  York.  She  died  at  Corunna 
in  1880.  Ten  children  were  born  to  them,  four  of  whom  died  when 
small  and  one  in  later  years,  Captain  William  E.  Cummin,  now  resid- 
ing in  Corunna,  being  the  eldest  surviving  child.  The  other  children 
are  George  E.  and  James  F.  Cummin,  now  successfully  engaged  in 
business  at  Cheney,  Washington,  and  Mrs.  Lizzie  Cummin  Phelps  and 
Miss  Julia  Cummin  of  San  Jose.  California.  These  absent  ones  were 
unable  to  be  present  at  the  funeral  of  their  father.  Beside  these 
children  Mr.  Cummin  leaves  a  widow,  to  whom  he  was  married  several 
years  ago. 

DR.  W.  B.  Fox.— Dr.  Wells  B.  Fox,  late  surgeon  of  the  Eighth  Mich- 
igan Infantry  and  surgeon-in-chief  of  the  field  hospital  of  the  first 
division,  ninth  army  corps,  died  of  apoplexy  May  30,  1893,  at  Bancroft 
after  an  illness  of  but  a  few  days.  He  was  to  have  delivered  the 
memorial  address,  it  having  been  customary  for  him  to  take  part  in  the 
exercises  for  a  number  of  years.  He  was  a  very  eloquent  speaker. 

Wells  B.  Fox  was  born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  September  1,  1823.  When 
a  child  of  eight  years  he  was  injured,  and  was  placed  for  surgical 
treatment  in  the  care  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  surgeons  of  the 
Empire  state.  The  old  doctor  had  no  children  and  finally  adopted 
young  Fox.  He  early  imbibed  the  idea  of  studying  medicine  and, 
from  the  time  he  was  fourteen  years  old,  compounded  all  the  doctor's 
medicine  and  traveled  with  him  all  over  that  part  of  the  country.  Fox 
studied  medicine  in  Buffalo,  and  graduated  at  the  Union  college  at 
Schenectady,  N.  Y.  For  two  years  he  was  medical  attendant  of  the 
county  hospital  of  Erie  county. 

In  1849  he  came  to  Michigan  and  located  in  Livingston  county, 
beginning  a  general  practice.  He  continued  there  until  1862  when  he 
entered  the  army  as  surgeon.  He  was  appointed  assistant  surgeon  of 
the  Twenty-second  Michigan  Infantry  by  Governor  Wisner.  In  this 
capacity  he  served  until  June,  1863,  when  he  was  made  surgeon  of  the 
Eighth  Michigan  Infantry  until  the  close  of  the  war.  While  in  the 
Twenty-second  regiment,  after  Morgan's  raid  in  Kentucky,  he  organized 
the  hospitals  at  Lexington,  Ky.  In  September,  1864,  he  was  made  sur- 
geon-in-chief of  the  field  in  front  of  Petersburg,  and  continued  in  that 
position  until  he  was  discharged  July  20,  1865. 


164  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

He  was  at  Appomattox  with  his  hospital  corps,  and  was  by  invita- 
tion of  Gen.  Sheridan,  a  witness  of  the  making  of  the  terms  of  peace 
between  Grant  and  Lee.  It  is  said  that  during  the  war  he  amputated 
9,000  limbs,  and  conducted  14,000  other  operations.  At  the  close  of 
the  civil  war  he  returned  to  Michigan.  In  1877  he  came  to-  Bancroft 
and  took  an  interest  in  its  improvement,  erecting  a  number  of  buildings 
of  great  benefit  to  the  village. 

The  marriage  of  Dr.  Fox  and  Miss  Triphena  Skinner  took  place 
January  8,  1853.  She  died  August,  1888.  By  this  marriage  the  doctor 
had  two  daughters  who  survive  him.  Both  are  married  and  reside  at 
Bancroft.  He  was  a  prominent  Odd  Fellow  and  belonged  to  the  Byron 
encampment.  He  stood  high  not  only  in  the  councils  of  the  G.  A.  R. 
but  also  in  his  profession,  and  his  reputation  as  a  surgeon  was  national 
in  its  character. 

ISAAC  GALE. — Isaac  Gale  was  born  at  Bern,  Albany  county,  N.  Y.,  on 
the  4th  day  of  December,  1808.  His  parents  were  of  German  extract- 
ion; the  Sherburn  family,  to  which  his  mother  belonged,  emigrated 
from  Germany  to  England  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  from  England 
to  America  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Isaac,  like  the  majority  of 
farmer's  boys  of  that  day,  remained  at  home  working  on  his  father's 
farm  until  he  was  twenty-one  years  old.  This  early  discipline  of  busi- 
ness and  economy  laid  the  foundation  of  his  future  success.  His  school 
privileges  were  confined  to  the  district  schools  of  his  neighborhood,  but 
with  an  active  and  logical  intellect,  with  an  ambition  to  acquire  knowl- 
edge, he  made  life  a  long  term  of  school,  and  accumulated  a  fund  of 
practical  information  that  is  seldom  covered  with  a  college  diploma. 

He  wisely  concluded  to  attempt  success  in  the  calling  to  which  he 
was  born  and  reared.  He  came  to  the  territory  of  Michigan  in  the 
spring  of  1830  and  located  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  timbered 
land  in  Washtenaw  county.  About  this  time  he  was  married  to  Miss 
M.  A.  Wilbur  of  Duchess  county,  N.  Y.,  who  still  survives  him. 

In  1840  he  exchanged  his  farm  in  Washtenaw  county  for  a  tract  of 
unimproved  land  in  the  township  of  Bennington,  Shiawassee  county; 
this  farm  he  improved  and  enlarged  until  it  embraced  three  hundred 
and  eighty  acres— one  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  county.  Mr.  Gale's 
maxim  was  to  live  within  your  income,  and  he  •  demonstrated  that  suc- 
cess was  sure  along  that  line.  Daring  his  long  and  active  life  he 
accumulated  a  fortune  of  over  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  His 
judicial  mind  and  his  extensive  reading  made  him  a  leader  among  the 
pioneers  of  Shiawassee.  He  was  supervisor  of  his  township  for  fifteen. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— SHIAWASSEE  COUNTY.  165 

years.  He  was  justice  of  the  peace  for  thirty-six  years,  and  served* 
four  years  as  record  judge  of  the  county  court  before  the  present  cir- 
cuit court  system  was  adopted. 

In  his  official  capacity  he  labored  to  keep  his  township  out  of  debt 
and  to  have  the  county  governed  in  a  conservative  and  economical 
manner. 

Later  in  life  he  was  interested  in  banking  and  in  the  construction 
of  a  portion  of  the  Chicago  and  Grand  Trunk  railway.  He  was  social  in 
his  nature  and  was  never  too  busy  to  talk  with  a  neighbor  or  friend. 
In  politics  he  was  a  democrat  and  was  strong  in  the  belief  that  the 
"  rascals  should  be  turned  out "  of  office.  About  five  years  before  his 
death  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Morrice  where  he  died  July  2,  1892. 
Among  the  many  men  of  ability  who  became  identified  with  the  early 
history  of  Shiawassee  county,  probably  none  contributed  more  to  its 
material  and  social  prosperity  than  Isaac  Gale. 

MRS.  DANIEL  JEFFEES. — Mrs.  Daniel  Jeffers  died  at  her  home  in 
Burton  June  2,  1893,  aged  84  years  and  10  months.  Her  aged 
husband  and  five  children  survive  her.  The  names  of  the  surviving 
children  are  Mrs.  Mary  Phipps  of  Stanton,  Mich.;  Aaron  Jeffers  of 
Groomsville,  Ind.;  George  Jeffers  of  Flushing;  Mrs.  Jennie  Packer  of 
Caro,  Tuscola  county;  and  Mrs.  Louisa  Adams  of  Burton. 

The  deceased  was  born  in  England  and  came  to  Michigan  in  1833. 
At  the  time  of  her  death  she  had  resided  in  Burton  fifty-four  years. 
The  deceased  was  a  woman  of  exemplary  life  and  enjoyed  the  friendship 
of  a  large  circle  of  friends.  Her  children  sincerely  mourn  the  loss  of 
one  of  the  best  of  mothers. 

SAFFORD  PITTS. — Safford  Pitts  died  at  twelve  o'clock,  December  31, 
1892,  or  at  the  ushering  in  of  the  new  year  of  1893.  He  was  born  in 
Richmond,  Ghittenden  county,  Vermont,  in  1825.  He  came  to  Mich- 
igan in  1830  with  his  parents,  Moses  and  Sally  Pitts,  first  settling  in 
Bloomfield,  Oakland  county.  In  1836  his  father  took  one  hundred  and 
twenty  acres  of  land  from  government  in  Bennington,  Shiawassee 
county,  Michigan,  and  in  1838  moved  his  family,  thereon,  with  a  place 
cleared  only  large  enough  to  set  a  house.  All  commenced  life  in  earnest. 
In  1850  the  father  died  leaving  a  family  of  eight  children  of  whom 
Safford  was  the  eldest.  With  the  persistent  push  and  energy  which 
characterized  the  people  in  those  days,  all  moved  on,  Safford  teaching 
school  winters  and  working  on  the  farm  summers,  and  in  time  he  owned 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  on  the  Grand  River  road  where  it 
is  intersected  by  the  Owosso  &  Perry  road,  one  mile  from  the  old 


166  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

homestead  farm.  He  was  married  in  1858  to  Miss  Cornelia  Grenell  of 
Rose,  Oakland  county,  Michigan,  and  this  farm  became  his  permanent 
home.  Buildings  were  erected  on  it,  a  nice  school  house  built  on  one 
of  the  opposite  corners,  and  a  church  a  little  east  of  another  corner 
which  was  dedicated  a  Baptist  church.  Other  buildings  arose,  some  for 
business  and  some  for  dwellings,  until  they  had  quite  a  settlement  and 
they  called  it  Pittsburgh,  and  a  postoffice  was  established,  Mr.  Pitts 
appointed  postmaster,  which  office  he  held  until  1885.  This  was  also 
called  Pittsburgh  postoffice.  Mi*.  Pitts  was  converted  in  early  life,  and 
united  with  the  Baptist  church  and  lived  and  died  a  Christian,  and 
was  also  a  thorough  temperance  worker. 

The  deceased  leaves  a  widow  and  three  children,  A.  G.  Pitts,  a 
lawyer  in  Detroit,  Mrs.  W.  O.  Carrier,  wife  of  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man in  Wausau,  Wisconsin,  and  Miss  Allie  Pitts. 


ST.  GLAIR  COUNTY. 
BY   MRS.    HELEN   W.   FARRAND. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  ASHTON. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ashton  died  at  her 
residence  in  Port  Huron,  July  31,  1892.  She  had  nearly  reached  the 
age  of  64  years.  '  She  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  and  came  to 
this  country  at  the  age  of  thirty  years.  Here  she  married  and  moved 
to  St.  Clair  a  number  of  years  since.  For  the  last  seven  years  of  her 
life  she  had  been  afflicted  with  total  blindness.  Two  children,  a 
daughter,  resident  in  Detroit,  and  Robert  Ashton  of  Port  Huron,  are 
left  to  mourn  her. 

MRS.  ANDREW  BLACKIE. — Mrs.  Andrew  Blackie,  aged  88  years,  living 
in  China  township,  died  July  15,  1892.  The  deceased  was  an  old 
resident  and  was  respected  by  all  who  knew  her. 

WM.  BURNS. — Wm.  Burns,  ex-county  treasurer,  died  at  his  home, 
1534  Poplar  street,  Port  Huron,  May  3,  1893,  aged  55  years.  Mr. 
Burns  was  born  in  Chapel  township,  County  Wexford,  Ireland,  and 
came  to  America  with  his  brother  Moses  forty  years  ago.  He  located 
in  Fremont,  Sanilac  county,  on  land  purchased  from  the  government. 
Three  years  later  he  moved  to  Worth,  in  the  same  county,  and  shortly 
afterwards  to  Jeddo,  in  Grant  township,  where  he  settled  on  a  farm.. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— ST.  CLAIR  COUNTY.  167 

His  first  wife  was  Mary  Ann  Carroll,  daughter  of  a  Grant  farmer. 
She  died  twenty  years  ago,  leaving  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  Wm. 
and  John,  now  of  Chicago,  Mrs.  John  Dawson  of  Dakota,  and  Miss 
Katie  Burns  of  Port  Huron.  Mr.  Burns  was  married  the  second  time 
to  Mrs.  Thome  of  Port  Huron  seventeen  years  ago,  and  from  this 
marriage  had  one  son,  John,  aged  16  years.  He  had  two  sisters  resid- 
ing in  Chicago,  and  a  brother,  Moses,  in  Sanilac  county.  In  1886  Mr. 
Burns  was  elected  county  treasurer  on  the  democratic  ticket  and  came 
to  Port  Huron  to  reside.  He  was  [elected  a  second  time.  For  two 
years  he  was  under  sheriff.  As  an  officer  he  was  a  courteous  and 
obliging  gentleman  and  made  many  friends.  He  was  an  enthusiastic 
member  of  the  Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians,  a  member  of  the  Knights 
of  Labor  and  of  Huron  tent,  K.  O.  T.  M.  In  the  death  of  Mr.  Burns 
Port  Huron  has  lost  a  good  citizen. 

JAMES  W.  CAMPBELL. — James  W.  Campbell  died  at  his  farm  on 
Lapeer  avenue,  Port  Huron,  August  9,  1892,  aged  74  years.  He  had 
resided  on  the  same  farm  for  forty-four  years.  He  leaves  a  wife,  five 
sons,  and  one  daughter. 

THOMAS  CURRIE. — Thos.  Currie,  an  old  resident  of  Algonac,  and 
father  of  Capt.  Thomas  Currie  of  Port  Huron,  died  at  the  home  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  Frank  Hart,  of  Marine  City,  on  Sunday,  February 
5,  1893,  aged  79  years.  Mr.  Currie  was  born  in  Belfast,  Ireland,  in 
1818,  and  moved  to  Nova  Scotia  when  seven  years  of  age.  In  1839  he 
moved  to  Algonac  and  has  since  resided  there.  Five  sons  and  three 
daughters  survive  him. 

MRS.  JOSEPH  EBERT. — Mrs.  Joseph  Ebert  died  February  8,  1893. 
She  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  1832,  and  came  to  this  country  at 
an  early  age.  She  was  married  in  1852,  at  St.  Clair,  which  place  has 
always  been  her  home  since  her  arrival  in  this  country.  Five  children 
survive  her,  three  of  whom  are  married.  Two,  Mrs.  M.  Gearing  and 
Edw.  Cashine  reside  in  Detroit,  and  Mrs.  G.  S.  Anderson  in  Allegheny, 
Pa.  The  other  two  have  always  lived  here  at  her  sister's  home,  the 
St.  Clair  House.  She  also  leaves  two  sisters  and  one  brother  to  mourn 
her  loss. 

ANDREW  FOSTER. — Andrew  Foster  died  suddenly  of  heart  disease 
October  7,  1892.  Andrew  Foster  was  born  in  Ireland  on  February  2, 
1828.  He  came  to  Canada  with  his  parents  when  18  years  of  age.  He 
grew  to  manhood  in  Canada  and  was  at  one  time  engaged  in  the  boot 
and  shoe  business  in  Guelph.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  he 


168  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

moved  to  Detroit  and  in  1862  came  to  Port  Huron  and  entered  the 
employ  of  H.  J.  Bockius.  Two  years  later  he  engaged  in  the  boot  and 
shoe  business  on  his  own  account  and  has  since  continued  in  it,  and , 
at  the  time  of  his  death  was  the  oldest  boot  and  shoe  dealer  in  this 
section  of  the  county.  Two  sons  and  two  daughters  survive  him,  Fred 
Foster,  Wm.  Foster,  Mrs.  Fred  Wright,  and  Miss  Edith  Foster,  all  of 
Port  Huron. 

JOHN  H.  HOYT. — John  H.  Hoyt  died  at  his  home  in  Port  Huron 
June  3,  1892,  aged  56  years. 

Mr.  Hoyt  came  to  Port  Huron  over  thirty  years  ago.  At  one  time  he 
was  engaged  in  the  drug  business,  was  for  years  a  member  of  the 
customs  force,  and  was  connected  with  Howard's  lumber  office  for 
some  time.  A  wife, 'one  son,  and  one  daughter  survive  him. 

MRS.  FRANKLIN  W.  HUNTINGTON. — Mrs.  S.  M.  Huntington,  nee  Kings- 
bury,  died  October  20,  1892.  She  was  born  in  Ogsdensburg,  N.  Y.,  in 
1820.  Her  father  subsequently  established  the  family  home  in  Canton, 
N.  Y.,  at  which  place  the  marriage  of  his  daughter,  Susan  M.,  to 
Franklin  W.  Huntington  was  solemnized.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Huntington 
moved  to  Kentucky  where  they  both  engaged  in  teaching.  A  few  years 
after  they  were  again  at  the  old  home  in  Canton,  from  which  place 
they  came  to  Port  Huron  in  1850.  Eight  children  were  born  to  them, 
four  of  them  still  living,  viz.,  Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Jones,  Mrs.  E.  O.  Avery, 
of  Alpena;  Mrs.  Fred  A.  Fish  of  Port  Huron,  and  Geo.  P.  Hunting- 
ton  of  Detroit.  Mrs.  Huntington's  character  was  moulded  in  child- 
hood through  the  religious  influences  of  a  pious  mother,  which,  early 
in  life,  led  her  to  seek  connection  with  the  Presbyterian  church  in 
Canton.  During  the  whole  period  of  her  residence  in  Port  Huron  she 
was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Congregational  church  of  that  city. 
Five  members  only  are  living  of  older  membership  than  herself.  Her 
literary  taste  made  her  a  very  desirable  co-worker  in  the  Ladies' 
Library  Association,  of  which  she  was  a  charter  member,  and  for  which 
she  had  rilled  the  offices  of  librarian,  recording  secretary,  correspond- 
ing secretary,  etc.,  with  ability  and  care.  On  the  occasion  of  a  visit 
from  the  L.  L.  A.,  of  Flint,  Mrs.  Huntington's  poem  to  mark,  the 
occasion  elicited  much  applause,  and  in  this  connection  we  will  say 
that  her  talent  for  composing  in  "  measure " — a  poetic  faculty — was 
often  exercised,  and,  on  fitting  occasions,  a  poem  from  her  facile  pen 
was  frequently  solicited. .  Her  tenacious  memory  was  a  marvel  to  her 
friends  until  advancing  years  weakened  its  power.  A  quiet  dignity 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— ST.  GLAIR  COUNT!'.  169 

seemed    her    personal    accompaniment,    and    her    friends   will    recall  its 
gentle  power  on  many  occasions  in  the  past. 

GAGE  INSLEE. — Gage  Inslee  died  at  his  home  in  Port  Huron,  Janu- 
ary 27,  1893.  Mr.  Inslee  was  born  in  New  York  state  August  8,  1818. 
He  came  west  with  his  parents  in  1835.  In  1856  he  engaged  in  the 
milling  business  in  Port  Huron.  In  1860  he  was  appointed  deputy 
United  States  marshal  and  also  served  as  provost  marshal.  In  1862  he 
was  appointed  to  a  position  on  the  customs  force  and  held  the  place 
until  1885.  He  was  an  uncompromising  republican.  In  1841  Mr.  Inslee 
married  Miss  Elsie  Ann  Montague  of  Orange  county,  N.  Y.  She  died 
about  five  years  ago.  The  deceased  leaves  one  son,  Chas.  Inslee,  of 
Grand  Rapids,  and  one  daughter,  Mrs.  A.  B.  McCollom. 

MRS.  M.  McELROY. — Mrs.  M.  McElroy,  whose  death  occurred  July  21, 
1892,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  56  years  ago. 

In  1854  she  was  married  to  Jacob  McElroy,  a  brother  of  Hon.  C. 
McElroy  of  St.  Glair,  and  soon  after  moved  to  the  state  of  Alabama 
where  they  lived  until  her  health  failed,  when  she  with  her  husband 
and  five  children  came  north  again,  settling  at  New  Baltimore.  In  the 
year  1871  they  moved  to  Marine  City  where  in  March,  1879  they  cele- 
brated their  silver  wedding.  Mr.  McElroy  died  soon  after.  In  August 
of  the  same  year  the  widow  moved  to  St.  Glair  where  she  had  resided 
ever  since.  Frail  in  body  yet  of  a  persevering  and  energetic  nature 
her  life  was  prolonged  much  beyond  the  expectations  of  her  friends. 

During  her  residence  in  St.  Glair,  until  the  past  year  and  a  half,  she 
successfully  carried  on  the  furniture  and  undertaking  business.  During 
these  years  of  business  she  served  with  delicacy  and  appropriateness  at 
a  large  number  of  funerals.  Her  manner  was  of  that  quiet  and  retir- 
ing kind  that  wins  friends  at  every  point.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Congregational  church. 

The  example  of  perseverence  and  industry  as  illustrated  in  the  life 
and  character  of  Mrs.  McElroy  is  one  which  could  be  followed  by  all 
with  profit. 

MRS.  EGBERT  MILLS. — Phoebe  Gumpton  Mills,  wife  of  Robert  Mills, 
was  born  near  Wardsville,  Canada,  fifty-nine  years  ago  and  died  at  her 
home  in  Port  Huron,  June  4,  1892.  For  many  years  she  lived  at 
Belle  River,  in  what  is  known  as  the  Hart  settlement,  She  became  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  church  when  quite  young  and  always  lived 
an  upright,  Christian  life. 
22 


170  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

OSCAR  F.  MORSE. — Oscar  F.  Morse  was  born  in  New  Hampshire, 
February  13,  1842.  He  came  to  St.  Clair  with  his  parents  in  1846.  At 
the  age  of  20  years  he  joined  the  8th  Michigan  Cavalry  and  entered 
the  service  in  defense  of  his  country.  In  the  fall  of  1863  he  was 
taken  prisoner  near  Athens,  Tennessee,  and  for  the  next  fourteen 
months  languished,  starved,  and  suffered  in  five  different  southern 
prisons,  among  the  number  being  Libby,  Richmond,  and  Andersonville 
prisons.  At  the  end  of  this  time  he  was  exchanged  and  came  home 
badly  broken  down  in  health  and  the  sufferings  thus  endured  made 
him  more  or  less  an  invalid  for  the  balance  of  his  life.  After  the 
close  of  the  war  he  served  in  various  public  positions,  among  them  as 
clerk  of  the  house  of  representatives  for  one  year,  and  engrossing  clerk 
of  the  senate  for  two  years.  The  duties  of  these  offices  he  performed 
very  acceptably. 

In  the  year  1869  he  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  Saph,  who  died  May 
23,  1892.  Five  children  were  born  to  them,  four  of  whom  are  left  to 
mourn  his  death. 

Three  years  ago  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morse  joined  the  Congregational 
church  of  St.  Clair,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  July 
23,  1892,  Mr.  Morse  was  a  trustee  of  the  society  and  clerk  of  the 
church. 

The  deceased  directed  the  building  of  the  hotel  at  Grande  Pointe 
and  was  manager  of  the  same  for  some  time.  Later  on  he  occupied 
positions  of  steward  and  manager  of  the  Oakland  .and  Somerville 
Springs  hotels  respectively  and  made  many  friends  by  his  attentions 
to  the  welfare  and  comfort  of  thousands  of  guests. 

He  was  a  member  of  Miles  post  G.  A.  E.  and  of  Palmer  lodge  No. 
20,  Knights  of  Pythias,  of  St.  Clair,  and  was  buried  by  the  latter 
organization.  A  detachment  from  Sanborn  post  G.  A.  R,  of  Port 
Huron,  accompanied  by  a  portion  of  Miles  post,  of  St.  Clair,  attended 
the  funeral  services. 

CALIXTE  PAILLE.— Calixte  Paille,  an  old  resident  of  Port  Huron,  died 
at  his  home,  409  Ontario  street,  August  14,  1892.  Heart  difficulty 
was  the  cause  of  his  death.  The  deceased  was  formerly  a  well  known 
boot  and  shoe  dealer  but  of  late  has  lived  a  retired  life.  He  had 
resided  in  Port  Huron  fifty  years  and  had  resided  in  the  same  house 
for  thirty-nine  years.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Geo. 
Tebo  of  Chicago. 

MRS.  MALINDA  PARIS.— Mrs.  Malinda  Paris  died  in  St.  Clair,  October 
22,  1892,  aged  68  years.  She  was  born  at  Paris,  Ky.,  December  24, 


MEMORIAL,  REPORT— ST.  CLAIR  COUNTY.  171 

1824.  Her  maiden  name  was  Robinson.  Her  father  was  a  slave,  but 
her  mother  was  born  free.  From  this  marriage  there  were  nine 
children,  of  whom  Malinda  was  the  sixth. 

On  account  of  the  father  being  a  slave  a  very  determined  effort  was 
made  to  enslave  the  children.  This  the  mother  steadfastly  resisted 
through  the  courts  for  fourteen  years,  when  they  were  finally  declared 
free.  Malinda,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  distinctly  remembered  the 
time,  she  being  then  five  years  of  age.  The  mother  then  tried  to  buy 
the  freedom  of  her  husband,  but  the  sum  asked  ($15,000)  being  beyond 
her  power  to  secure,  he  urged  her  to  take  the  children  and  go  north^ 
choosing  to  die  there  alone  in  slavery  rather  than  run  the  risk  of 
having  them  stolen  from  her.  She  finally  did  so,  taking  her  departure 
in  the  night,  her  husband,  unknown  to  his  master,  accompanying  them 
nine  miles  of  the  way.  They  then  knelt  together  and  prayed  and 
sang  a  parting  hymn,  and  the  slave  father  turned  back  alone  to  end 
his  life  a  slave,  while  the  faithful  mother  hurriedly  bore  her  children 
onward  to  a  place  of  safety. 

They  never  met  again  on  earth.  She  found  a  home  for  herself  at 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  where  they  earned  their  living,  the  mother  at  her 
trade  as  a  tailoress,  and  the  children  working  out.  There  Malinda 
became  acquainted  with  William  Paris,  whom  she  married  at  the  age  of 
eighteen.  He  was  born  free,  but  had  been  kidnapped  at  three  different 
times  and  taken  into  slavery.  Twice  he  was  held  thus  for  six  months 
at  a  time  before  he  found  opportunity  to  escape,  and  the  last  time  he 
was  held  a  year.  This  was  before  their  marriage. 

After  their  marriage  they  went  to  Vincennes,  Ind.,  where  they  found 
employment  in  a  hotel  as  cooks.  But  they  had  not  been  long  there 
when  his  would-be  master  found  him  out,  and  came  with  his  blood- 
hounds to  force  him  back  into  slavery;  but  by  means  of  the 
"underground  railroad"  a  safe  landing  on  Canadian  soil  was  secured 
to  him.  He  went  to  Chatham,  where  he  was  soon  joined  by  his  wife, 
Malinda,  and  there  their  first  child,  Jane,  was  born.  He  enlisted  as  a 
soldier,  but  in  a  short  time  the  regiment  was  disbanded.  After  this 
they  went  to  Detroit,  and  meeting  there  with  Gen.  S.  B.  Brown  they 
were  hired  by  him  to  come  to  St.  Glair  and  cook  in  his  hotel,  and 
here  they  spent  the  remainder  of  their  lives,  she  being  left  a  widow  in 
the  year  1860. 

There  were  seven  children  born,  to  them,  three  of  whom  are  still 
living.  Her  oldest  son,  Henry,  enlisted  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion, 
where  he  ^remained  until  its  close,  a  period  of  over  three  years  and 
three  months.  He  contracted  disease  in  the  army,  consumption,  and 


172  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

after  a  lingering  illness,  died  in  his  mother's  home.  She  finally  applied 
for  and  received  a  pension  on  his  account,  but  only  lived  to  enjoy  it 
for  about  three  years.  She  was  always  a  very  hard  worker,  and  for  the 
last  few  years  of  her  life  she  suffered  a  good  deal  from  difficulty  of 
breathing.  Fourteen  months  ago  she  had  a  very  sudden  and  serious 
attack  of  sickness  which  the  physicians  pronounced  heart  trouble. 
From  this  she  never  recovered.  During  the  most  of  this  period  her 
sufferings  were  intense.  She  knew,  that  her  life  hung  upon  a  very  slender 
thread,  but  her  trust  in  God  was  unfaltering  to  the  end.  Her  desire 
for  continued  life  was  only  for  the  sake  of  others,  that  she  might  still 
help  to  bear  their  burdens.  The.  immense  concourse  of  people  present 
on  the  occasion  was  sufficient  testimony  that  "  Aunt  Malinda "  will 
long  be  held  in  loving  remembrance  by  the  people  of  St.  Clair. 

KEV.  A.  HASTINGS  Boss. — Rev.  A.  Hastings  Boss  died  at  his  home 
in  Port  Huron,  May  13,  1893.  He  was  a  native  of  Worcester  county, 
Massachusetts,  and  was  born  in  the  town  of  Winchendon  on  April  28, 
1831.  His  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm.  He  attended  the  common 
school  there  and  entered  the  academy.  He  afterwards  went  to  Oberlin, 
Ohio,  where  he  entered  Oberlin  college,  and  graduated  in  1857,  After 
graduating  he  entered  the  theological  seminary  at  Andover,  Massachu- 
setts, where  he  pursued  his  theological  studies  for  three  years.  His 
first  pastorate  was  at  Boylston,  Mass.,  where  he  remained  five  years. 
He  then  accepted  a  call  and  was  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church 
of  Springfield,  Ohio,  for  seven  years,  and  was  afterwards  pastor  of  a 
church  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  for  two  years.  He  then  accepted  a  call 
from  the  first  Congregational  church  in  Port  Huron,  and  came  here 
on  June  1,  1876.  During  his  lifetime  Mr.  Ross  was  a  lecturer  on 
church  polity  in  the  Oberlin  Theological  Seminary,  and  was  elected 
"Southworth  lecturer  on  Congregationalism"  at  Andover  Theological 
Seminary.  During  his  seventeen  years  residence  in  Port  Huron  he 
built  up  a  large  congregation,  with  several  branch  chapels.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Hospital  and  Home  and  was  its  president 
at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  will  be  missed  in  this  institution.  Mr. 
Ross  was  also  prominently  identified  with  other  charitable  institutions 
of  the  city.  He  was  respected  by  all  classes  in  all  churches,  and  was 
acknowledged  a  man  of  much  ability. 

Mr.  Ross  was  united  in  marriage  October  15,  1861,  to  Miss  Mary  M. 
Oilman,  of  Churchville,  New  York,  who  survives  him.  He  leaves  no 
children. 

.  • 

DEWITT  C.  SMITH.— Dewitt  Clinton  Smith,  of  Brockway,  died  Novem- 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— ST.  GLAIR  COUNTY.  173 

her  10,  1892,  in  Port  Huron,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  George 
Plaisted,  aged  65  years.  Mr.  Smith  was  born  in  Amherst,  Mass.,  Sep- 
tember 3,  1827,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  county,  coming 
to  St.  Clair  with  his  father  in  1836.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian church  in  which  for  many  years  he  has  been  an  earnest  and 
faithful  worker. 

MRS.  C.  M.  STOCKWELL. — Mrs.  C.  M.  Stockwell  died  at  her  home  in 
Port  Huron,  August  22,  1892.  She  had  resided  in  Port  Huron  with  her 
husband  for  forty-one  years  and  her  many  friends  will  be  pained  to 
learn  of  her  death.  A  husband,  two  sons  and  two  daughters  survive 
her,  Dr.  G.  A.  Stockwel]  of  Detroit;  Dr.  C.  B.  Stockwell  of  Port 
Huron;  Mrs.  Walter  McMillan  of  Detroit,  and  Mrs.  Harry  Hyde  of 
Buffalo. 

MR.  JOSIAH  WEST. — Mr.  Josiah  West,  one  of  St.  Glair's  oldest  citi- 
zens, died  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Mr.  Fred  West,  in  St.  Clair 
township,  July  30,  1892.  Born  in  Middlesex,* Vermont,  December  15, 
1804,  he  had  nearly  rounded  out  eighty-eight  years  of  life.  As  a  boy 
of  ten  he  accompanied  his  parents,  in  1814,  to  Broome  county,  N.  Y. 
From  there  he  moved  to  St.  Clair  in  1855.  His  residence  has  since 
been  in  this  vicinity.  For  a  number  of  years  disease  attendant  upon 
old  age  had  kept  him  confined  to  his  room. 

Over  fifty  years  ago  he  became  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church. 

He  was  three  times  married,  and  the  father  of  fourteen  children,  but 
four  of  whom  are  now  living. 

At  one  time  during  the  late  war  he  had  four  sons  in  the  army  cf 
the  Union  forces. 

MRS.  CHARLES  H.  WATERLOO. — Mrs.  Charles  H.  Waterloo  died  at  her 
home  in  Port  Huron,  July  27,  18.92. 

Shie  who  was  Mary  Jane  Beebe  was  born  in  Genesee  county,  New 
York,  June  21,  1818.  Both  her  father  and  mother  came  from  old  New 
England  stock.  Her  ancestors  were  of  those  who  sought,  found,  and 
helped  maintain  a  home  for  the  oppressed.  W^h  her  brothers  and 
sisters,  of  whom  there  was  a  goodly  lot  in  that  sturdy  family,  she  was 
educated  in  an  humble  way  in  the  public  schools  of  Genesee  and 
Cataraugus  counties.  In  1836,  when  this  portion  of  Michigan  was  prac- 
tically a  wilderness,  the  family  came  to  this  State,  the  journey  occupy- 
ing several  weeks,  and  located  at  what  is  now  Richmond,  in  Macomb 
county.  The  settlement  there  established  was  long  known  as,  and  is 
still  occasionally  called,  "  Beebe's  Corners  " — a  mark  of  distinction  in  a 


174  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

way  for  the  dominating  family  among  Macomb's  pioneers.  They  were 
not  rich,  these  people  who  came  here  in  the  early  days,  but  they  were 
progressive.  The  men  felled  the  forest,  and  with  the  first  logs,  after 
homes  had  been  built,  school  houses  were  erected.  In  one  of  these 
homely  places  of  learning  Mary  Beebe  taught  boys  and  girls  who  have 
since  carried  on  the  task  inaugurated  by  the  pioneers.  The  school 
house  stood  on  the  river  bank  near  the  site  of  Marysville.  Ked  men  in 
canoes  filled  the  great  water  path  in  front  that  is  now  traversed  by  the 
craft  of  a  mighty  commerce, 

In  November,  1844,  the  young  school  teacher  was  married  at  Richmond 
to  Charles  H.  Waterloo,  who,  with  his  parents,  brothers,  and  sisters,  had 
left  England  some  •  seventeen  years  before.  The  Waterloos  had  first 
established  themselves  on  a  farm  near  Detroit,  but  were  now  in 
Columbus  township,  St.  Clair  county.  Here  Charles  and  his  wife  began 
a  married  life  that  lasted  nearly  half  a  century.  Their  first  home,  like 
those  all  about  them,  was  of  logs,  for  they  were  in  the  heart  of  the 
woods.  Turkeys  so  wild  that  they  were  not  afraid  of  man,  camte  to 
the  very  doorway  to  be  shot.  Deer  and  other  game  offered  themselves 
as  easy  sacrifices  to  the  growing  family.  In  time  the  log  house  and 
barns  gave  place  to  prouder  structures  of  frame.  The  children  and  the 
grainfields  demanded  it.  Mr.  Waterloo  had  been  a  successful  farmer 
in  a  small  way  and  had  become  well  known  in  the  community.  In 
1862  he  was  elected  register  of  deeds  of  St.  Clair  county,  and  shortly 
thereafter  abandoned  farm  life  for  a  home  in  Port  Huron.  Here  the 
homestead  has  remained.  The  house  in  which  Mrs.  Waterloo  died,  she 
had  lived  in  and  loved  for  twenty-eight  years.  Her  children  attended, 
and  some  of  them  taught  in,  the  public  schools  of  the  county.  Ten 
•children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Waterloo.  Two  of  them  died  more 
than  two  score  years  ago.  Indeed  the  Almighty,  in  whom  she  had  an 
abiding  faith,  had  dealt  kindly  with  her,  in  that  she  had  seen  a  large 
family  of  children  reach  full  maturity.  These  children  are  Stanley, 
Althea  (Mrs.  Jerome  Campbell),  Belle  (Mrs.  Frank  Flower),  Hattie, 
Charlie,  Minnie  (Mrs.  Ed.  Conway),  Lucy,  and  Burke.  All  were  with 
their  mother  at  the  time  of  her  death  with  the  exception  of  Stanley, 
and  he  arrived  in  time  to  attend  the  funeral.  The  pall  bearers  were 
the  dead  woman's  own  sons  and  Mr.  Campbell,  her  son-in-law. 

Mrs.  Waterloo  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational  church  and  had 
been  for  nearly  thirty  years.  During  long  months  of  sickness  and 
suffering  she  bore  up  bravely,  and  to  the  very  last  she  taught  to  those 
around  her  a  lesson  of  unselfishness,  humanity,  and  immortality.  The 
world  is  better  because  of  such  women  as  she. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY.  175 

MRS.  CATHERINE  YOUNG. — Mrs.  Catherine  Young,  widow  of  the  late 
James  Young  died  at  her  home  in  Port  Huron,  April  29,  1893.  She 
was  born  in  Aberfeldy,  Scotland,  December  13,  1817,  and  was  76  years 
and  4  months  old  at  the  time  of  her  death.  She  came  to  this 
country  with  her  sister  and  settled  in  Detroit  in  1830  and  was  married 
to  James  Young  in  1832.  They  moved  to  Port  Huron  in  1837,  being 
among  the  first  settlers  here.  Mrs.  Young  watched  Port  Huron  grow 
from  a  small  settlement  to  a  thriving  city.  Naturally  of  a  retiring 
disposition  and  thoroughly  devoted  to  her  home  and  family,  she  was 
but  little  known  except  by  the  older  settlers.  By  her  death  her  children 
lose  a  loving  mother,  and  they  sincerely  mourn  their  loss.  Four 
daughters  and  two  sons  survive  her,  viz.:  Mrs.  Ann  Greenfield  of 
Detroit;  Mrs.  Jacob  P.  Haynes,  Mrs.  W.  V.  Elliott,  Mrs.  M.  N.  Petit, 
John  M.  and  Wm.  M.  Young,  of  Port  Huron. 


ST.    JOSEPH    COUNTY. 
BY   HIRAM   DRAPER. 

MRS.  WATSON  PERKINS. — Mrs.  Martha  Perkins,  relict  of  Watson  Per- 
kins, died  at  the  home  of  her  adopted  daughter,  Mrs.  Anna  Sturgis  in 
township  of  Sturgis,  May  28,  1892,  aged  83  years.  She  was  buried  at 
White  Pigeon. 

MRS.  ABRAHAM  BUYS. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Buys,  relict  of  Abraham  Buys, 
died  June  9,  1892,  in  the  100th  year  of  her  age.  She  was  an,  early 
settler  in  Colon  township  in  1834  or  '35. 

MRS.  MARY  SKIRVIN. — Mrs.  Mary  Skirvin  died  in  Sturgis,  May  20, 
1892. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  EAMES. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Eames  died  at  the  home  of 
her  daughter,  Mrs.  Frank  Koys  of  Florence,  May  27,  1892,  aged  77 
years. 

MRS.  WILLIAM  DICKINSON. — Mrs.  Ann  Dickinson,  relict  of  the  late 
William  Dickinson  of  Florence,  died  at  her  home  in  Florence,  June  4, 
1892,  aged  81  years.  Was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of,  the  township. 

LYMAN  RHOADES. — Lyman  Ehoades  died  at  his  home  in  White 
Pigeon,  June  1,  1892.  Was  born  in  Monroe,  then  called  Frenchtown, 


176  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

in  1809,  and  of  his  more  than  eighty-three  years  residence  in  Michigan, 
about  sixty  years  have  been  in  the  township  of   White  Pigeon. 

MRS.  POLLY  A.  EEED. — Mrs.  Polly  A.  Reed,  for  forty  years  a  resi- 
dent of  Three  Rivers,  died  in  that  place  May  27,  1892,  aged  77  years, 
10  months,  21  days. 

MRS.  C.  W.  COND.— Mrs.  C.  W.  Cond  died  June  6,  1892.  She  was 
born  in  Branch  county  in  1836;  married  to  Mr.  C.  W.  Cond  May  24, 
1865,  and  had  been  a  resident  of  Constantine  nearly  fifty-six  years. 
She  was  an  educated,  amiable  lady,  a  good  neighbor  and  friend,  a 
faithful  wife  who  has  well  borne  her  part  in  life. 

DR.  ALVA  M.  BUTLER. — Dr.  Alva  M.  Butler,  a  former  resident  of 
Constantine,  died  May  31,  1892,  at  Dowagiac,  aged  66  years.  He  was 
Born  in  Rome,  N.  Y.,  May  25,  1826;  was  married  at  Watertown,  N.  Y., 
in  1861,  and  came  to  Constantine  where  he  remained  until  1891.  His 
wife  and  two  sons  survive  him. 

JOSIAH  SIMMIS. — Josiah  Simmis  died  June  7,  1892,  at  White  Pigeon, 
aged  68  years. 

MRS.  MARY  HACHENBERG. — Mrs.  Mary  Hachenberg,  widow  of  the  late 
I.  P.  Hachenberg,  died  June  14,  1892,  at  the  residence  of  her  son  H. 
H.  Hachenberg,  aged  92  years. 

MRS.  HIRAM  WELLS. — Mrs.  Hannah  Gilbert  Wells,  wife  of  Hiram 
Wells,  died  at  her  home  in  Mottville,  June  12,  1892,  aged  65  years. 

MRS.  M.  V.  RORK. — Mrs.  M.  V.  Rork,  formerly  Miss  Anna  West, 
died  at  Salem,  Oregon,  June  11,  1892,  in  the  57th  year  of  her  age. 
Was  for  seven  years  preceptress  of  the  White  Pigeon  school.  Her 
honorable  and  womanly  life  was  an  incentive  to  many  who  now  look 
back  to  her  teaching  with  gratitude. 

MRS.  HENRY  P.  GILLETTE. — Mrs.  Henry  P.  Gillette  was  born  at 
Harpersfield,  Ohio,  October  7,  1848.  She  died  at  her  late  home, 
Auburn  Park,  Chicago,  June  22,  1892.  During  a  union  of  over  twenty- 
five  years  four  sons  were  born  to  them,  all  of  whom  are  living  and 
mourn  her  loss,  together  with  a  large  number  of  friends  and  neighbors 
who  knew  her  so  well. 

JOHN  H.  McOkiiRE. — John  H.  McGuire,  who  was  some  years  ago  a 
well  known  man  and  active  merchant  tailor  in  Constantine,  died  at 
Toledo,  Ohio,  June  8,  1892,  aged  nearly  73  years. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY.  177 

JABEZ  WHITMOEE. — Jabez  Whitmore  died  in  Colon,  July  3,  1892, 
aged  78  years.  He  had  resided  in  Colon  and  vicinity  thirty-seven 
years. 

WM.  W.  BATES.— Wm.  W.  Bates  died  in  Burr  Oak,  July  2,  1892,  at 
the  home  of  his  son,  E.  P.  Bates,  publisher  of  the  Acorn,  aged  55 
years. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  EVEKMAN  EGBERTS.  —  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Everman 
Roberts  died  July  8,  1892,  at  Constantine,  Mich.,  aged  nearly  72  years. 
She  was  born  near  Eaton,  Preble  county,  Ohio,  October  4,  1819.  At 
the  age  of  fourteen  years  she  came  with  her  father  to  Fort  Wayne, 
Indiana.  She  was  married  to  Absalom  Roberts,  September,  1836.  In 
1860,  with  her  husband,  she  removed  to  Constantine  and  settled  near 
the  village.  She  was  the  mother  of  nine  children,  six  of  whom  survive 
her. 

ANDREW  MC!JELAND. — Andrew  McLeland,  a  resident  of  St.  Joseph 
county  since  1837,  died  in  Mendon,  July  13,  1892,  nearly  76  years  old. 

FRANK  FRENCH.— Frank  French,  of  the  firm  of  French  Bros.,  Van- 
derbilt,  Mich.,  and  brother  of  C.  D.  French,  of  Constantine,  was  killed 
July  14,  1892,  by  being  struck  by  a  board  violently  thrown  back  from 
a  saw  in  the  firm's  mill.  He  was  born  in  Constantine  fifty-two  years 
ago.  Served  three  years  in  the  union  army  and  leaves  a  wife  and 
four  children.  /• 

MRS.  EVELINE  EMERY. — Mrs.  Eveline  Emery  died  in  Centreville, 
August  9,  1892,  aged  58  years.  She  had  resided  in  Centreville  for 
fifty  years. 

MRS.  ELIZA  B.  HAGADORN. — Mrs.  Eliza  B.  Hagadorn  died  in  Burr 
Oak,  August  3,  1892,  aged  74  years,  3  months. 

MR.  AARON  HAGENBUCK. — Mr.  Aaron  Hagenbuck  died  at  his  home 
in  Constantine,  August  21,  1892.  He  was  born  in  Berks  county,  Pa., 
April  8,  1810,  and  was  married  to  Rachel  Hill  at  Berwick,  Columbia 
county,  Pa.,  January  26,  1835.  Three  years  later  they  came  to 
Constantine  where  they  resided  together  until  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Hagenbuck  April  19,  1889,  a  period  of  fifty-four  years. 

Since  the  death  of  his  wife  the  infirmities  of  advanced  years  have 
shown  a  marked  hold  upon  him  and  to  them  he  has  at  last  succumbed. 
He  leaves  a  family  of  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  arrived  at 
23 


178  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

mature  years  and  for  all  of  whom  he  made  ample  provision.  He  came 
here  early  when  the  country  was  new,  and  has  been  a  witness  and 
participator  in  the  growth  and  improvement  of  the  country  for  over 
fifty-seven  years.  He  was  a  man  who  gave  blunt  expression  to  decided 
opinions.  Helpful  and  considerate  to  those  he  liked;  those  whom  he 
did  not  like  did  not  require  the  services  of  a  secret  detective  to  find 
it  out. 

A.  W.  HUFF. — A.  W.  Huff,  an  old  resident,  died  at  his  home  six 
miles  southeast  of  White  Pigeon,  Thursday,  August  25,  1892,  aged  76 
years,  6  months  and  1  day.  He  formerly  resided  on  the  prairie  in 
the  township  of  Mottville,  on  the  farm  where  Mrs.  Jas.  G.  Shurtz 
resides.  He  came  from  New  York  state  to  St.,  Joseph  county  in  1836. 

MRS.  WILLIAM  DAVEY. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ann  Lowry  Davey  died  at  her 
home  in  Constantine,  August  25,  1892.  She  was  born  at  Truro,  in 
Cornwall,  England,  September  7,  1831,  and  was  married  May  4, 
1852,  to  William  Davey.  In  1856  they  went  to  Wellington,  Ohio, 
and  in  1858  they  removed  to  Constantine,  Mich.,  where  they  continued 
to  reside  until  her  death.  A  husband,  four  sons,  and  four  daughters 
survive  her. 

MRS.  E.  E.  HILL.— Mrs.  E.  K.  Hill  died  in  Colon,  August  26,  1892. 
She  had  been  a  resident  of  Colon  nearly  fifty  years. 

ERNEST  C.  KLOSSERT. — Ernest  C.  Klossert,  who  settled  on  a  timbered 
tract  in  the  township  of  Sherman  in  1861,  died  at  the  residence  of 
his  son  C.  F.  Klossert  in  Burr  Oak  township,  September  2,  1892,  aged 
83  years. 

SAMUEL  TEESDALE. — Samuel  Teesdale  died  at  his  home  in  Constan- 
tine, September  24,  1892.  He  was  born  near  the  city  of  Boston, 
Lincolnshire,  England,  March  9,  1855  and  had  reached  the  ripe  age  of 
77  years,  6  months  and  15  days.  From  the  year  1835  to  the  year 
1892,  a  period  of  fifty-seven  years,  he  was  a  business  man  in  the 
village  of  Constantine.  He  was  an  exemplar  in  conduct  and  conversa- 
tion of  an  earnest  and  consistent  Christian.  He  was  a  good  citizen  in 
all  regards  and  will  be  remembered  by  all  who  knew  him  as  one  whose 
influence  was  always  on  the  right  side. 

JAMES  JONES. — James  Jones  died  in  Burr  Oak,  September  2,  1892, 
aged  70  years. 

MR.  LEWIS   CROSS. — Mr.  Lewis   Cross   died   October   4,    1892,  at   the 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY.  179 

home  of  his  adopted  daughter,  Mrs.  Moses  Avery,  in  Constantine. 
He  was  a  stone  mason  by  trade,  industrious,  honest,  a  kindly,  helpful 
neighbor  and  good  citizen.  He  was  about  74  years  old  and  was  quite 
actively  employed  until  a  few  days  preceding  his  death. 

MRS.  MARY  JANE  SIDLER.— Mrs.  Mary  Jane  Sidler  died  in  Parkville, 
September  25,  1892,  aged  69  years. 

MRS.  ELIZA  ANN  TRACY. — Mrs.  Eliza  Ann  Tracy  died  in  Constantine, 
October  8,  1892,  aged  85  years.  Mrs.  Tracy  came  from  New  York  to 
Michigan  in  1832,  and  had  lived  since  that  time  on  the  land  in  this 
township  that  was  procured  from  the  government  when  they  came  to 
Michigan. 

WM.  BETTS. — Wm.  Betts,  who  built  the  first  store  in  Burr  Oak 
(Locke's  Station),  died  in  Chicago,  September  29,  1892,  aged  68  years. 
He  was  a  brother  of  Hon.  Charles  Betts  of  Burr  Oak. 

JOSEPH  SHACKMAN. — Joseph  Shackman  died  at  Elkhart,  Indiana, 
October  27,  1892,  aged  63  years.  He  carried  on  the  clothing  business 
in  this  village  some  twenty  years  ago. 

MRS.  LEMUEL  O.  HAMMOND. — Mrs.  Lydia  Hammond  died  in  Constan- 
tine, October  30,  1892,  in  the  82d  year  of  her  age.  Lydia  Kichmond 
was  born  in  Batavia,  Genesee  county,  New  York,  March  3,  1811;  was 
married  to  Lemuel  O.  Hammond,  May  2,  1830;  moved  to  Florence  in 
the  spring  of  1844,  and  in  1856  came  to  Constantine.  Mr.  Hammond 
died  in  1875. 

MRS.  ELEANOR  EDGARTON. — Mrs.  Eleanor  Edgarton  died  near  Three 
Rivers,  November  1 ,  1892,  aged  76  years.  She  was  a  native  of  Monroe 
county,  Penn.,  and  came  to  Michigan  in  1864. 

MRS.  LAURA  PARSONS. — Mrs.  Laura.  Parsons  died  in  Three  Rivers, 
November  10,  1892,  aged  85  years. 

HENRY  BEEM.— Henry  Beem  died  in  Three  Rivers,  November  9,  1892, 
aged  56  years,  5  months. 

HARRY  ROBERTS. — Mr.  Harry  Roberts,  for  thirty-one  years  a  resident 
of  Constantine,  died  November  22,  1892,  at  his  home,  aged  62  years. 

MRS.  JOSIAH  WOLF.— Mrs.  Josiah  Wolf,  a  resident  of  St.  Joseph 
county  since  early  youth,  died  at  her  home  in  Florence,  November  16, 
1892,  aged  72  years. 


180  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

MRS.  HELEN  SEEKEL. — Mrs.  Helen  Seekel  died  at  the  home  of  her 
son  in  Three  Rivers,  November  29,  1892.  She  was  formerly  a  well 
known  and  highly  respected  resident  of  White  Pigeon. 

EGBERT  P.  CLARK. — Robert  P.  Clark  died  in  White  Pigeon,  Novem- 
ber 27,  1892,  aged  87  years.  He  had  resided  in  Lima,  Indiana,  for 
forty  years  previous  to  his  removal  to  White  Pigeon. 

ARNOLD  W.  PHILLIPS.— Arnold  W.  Phillips  died  November  20,  1892,. 
in  Sturgis,  where  he  had  resided  since  1860,  aged  76  years,  8  months. 

CHARLES  COOPER. — Charles  Cooper  died  at  his  home  in  White  Pigeon, 
December  3,  1892.  He  was  bom  in  Waterloo,  N.  Y.,  June  19,  1825; 
came  to  Michigan  in  1840,  and  in  1847  was  married  to  Mary  Ann 
Heitzman,  who  died  April  3,  1892.  He  leaves  two  daughters,  Mrs.  W. 
B.  Howard  of  Kalamazoo,  and  Mrs.  John  Fagarty  of  White  Pigeon. 

MRS.  CHARLES  SIMMONS. — Mrs.  Charles  Simmons  died  in  Constantine,. 
December  6,  1892,  aged  83  years.- 

DAVID  HOFFMAN.— David  Hoffman  died  at  his  home  on  the  Dr.  Rob- 
inson farm,  a  mile  and  a  half  southwest  of  Constantine,  on  December 
10,  1892,  aged  60  years. 

JACOB  K.  BERGER. — Jacob  K.  Berger  died  at  his  home  in  Constantine. 
December  8,  1892,  after  an  illness  of  three  days,  aged  72  years,  3  months 
and  16  days.  Was  born  in  Berks  county,  Pennsylvania,  August  22,. 
1820,  and  came  to  Constantine  sixteen  years  ago. 

MRS.  JOHN  HARRISON. — Mrs.  Ellen  Burnham  Harrison,  wife  of  John 
Harrison,  died  at  the  family  residence  in  Florence,  November  29,  1892. 
Robert  Burnham,  her  father,  was  the  second  person  buried  in  the 
White  Pigeon  cemetery.  He  died  sixty-one  years  ago  and  within  three 
weeks  after  his  arrival  in  this  country  from  England.  The  number  of 
persons  buried  between  the  time  of  the  two  interments  is  probably 
greater  than  the  number  of  persons  now  living  in  the  vicinity. 

DAVID  FRENCH. — David  French  died  in  Sturgis,  December  27,  1892,. 
aged  71  years.  He  had  lived  in  Sturgis  nearly  all  his  life. 

WARREN  D.  PETTIT.— Warren  D.  Pettit  died  at  his  home  in  Lock- 
port  township,  near  Three  Rivers,  December  23,  1892,  aged  80  years, 
He  came  to  Three  Rivers  in  1842  and  started  a  wagon  factory,  the 
first  in  the  village,  which  business  he  continued  until  1859  when  he> 
retired  to  the  farm  where  he  died. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY.  181 

EMANUEL  KEAM. — Emanuel  Ream  died  in  Parkville,  January  4,  1893, 

MRS.  CILINDA  COOK. — Mrs.  Cilinda  Cook  died  in  Park  township,  Feb- 
ruary 1,  1893,  aged  77  years. 

MRS.  MARY  MATHERS. — Mrs.  Mary  Mathers  died  in  Sherman,  January 
23,  1893,  aged  83  years. 

MRS.  JERRY  STAGE. — The  wife  of  Jerry  Stage  died  at  her  home  on 
the  Wheeler  farm  in  Flowerfield,  January  5,  1893,  aged  53  years.  Mrs. 
Mina  Stage  was  the  daughter  of  the  late  David  Hassinger, 

A.  M.  TOWNSEND. — A.  M.  Xownsend,  of  Mendon,  died  January  1, 
1893.  He  had  been  a  Mendon  business  man  for  twenty-five  years. 

MRS.  MARY  F.  FERRY. — Mrs.  Mary  F.  Ferry  died  in  Lockport  town- 
ship, January  10,  1893,  aged  77  years. 

GEORGE  HAMILTON.— George  Hamilton,  an  old  and  respected  citizen 
of  Florence,  was  instantly  killed  by  the  cars  in  Constantine,  January 
14,  1893.  Deceased  was  about  60  years  old  and  unmarried.  Resided 
with  a  brother  and  sister  some  five  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Constan- 
tine on  the  Centreville  road. 

Miss  SARAH  ANN  WADDINGTON. — Miss  Sarah  Ann  Waddington  died 
at  her  home  on  the  William  Dickinson  farm,  northeast  of  White  Pigeon 
village,  in  Florence  township,  February  11,  1893.  She  was  born  August 
12,  1835.  Had  always  been  a  resident  in  the  vicinity  and  was  one  of 
the  oldest  persons  born  in  this  part  of  the  State.  Her  mother,  the  late 
Mrs.  William  Dickinson,  died  June  4,  1892,  since  which  time  Miss 
Waddington's  health  had  gradually  failed  until  her  death.  She  had 
long  been  a  consistent  member  of  the  Methodist  church. 

JACOB  DUNHAM.— Jacob  Dunham  died  of  lung  disease  in  Three 
Rivers,  February  10,  1893.  He  was  a  brother  of  the  late  sheriff  John 
Dunham,  a  well  known  and  highly  respected  business  man. 

MRS.  CLINTON  DOOLITTLE. — Mrs.  Sarah  H.  Doolittle  died  at  her 
home  in  Constantine,  February  12,  1893,  aged  72  years.  She  was  the 
widow  of  the  late  Clinton  Doolittle  and  had  been  a  resident  of  the 
village  more  than  fifty  years. 

JAMES  BERGER. — James  Berger  died  at  Irs  home  on  the  Millington 
farm,  one  and  one-half  miles  north  of  Constantine,  February  15,  1893, 
aged  68  years,  5  months  and  10  days.  Deceased  was  born  in  Berks 


182  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

county,    Pa.,    September   25,    1824.     Came   to   Michigan    in    December,- 
1870. 

MRS.  F.  J.  HOUGH. — Mrs.  F.  J.  Hough  died  in  Adrian,  February 
13,  1893.  Deceased  will  be  remembered  as  a  resident  of  Constantine 
for  many  years  as  Mrs.  C.  P.  Hubbard. 

Miss  KATE  HAMILTON. — Miss  Kate  Hamilton  died  in  Colon,  February 
11,  1893,  aged  78  years. 

NORMAN  HENRY  HARVEY. — Norman  Henry  Harvey,  a  native  of  Con- 
stantine and  all  his  life  a  resident  of  the  township,  died  at  his  home 
February  17,  1893,  aged  55  years. 

THOMAS  SILLIMAN. — Thomas  Silliman  died  at  Three  Kivers,  February 
21,  1893,  aged  69  years. 

MYRON  B.  HOCK. — Myron  B.  Hock  died  at  Three  Rivers,  February 
26,  1893. 

MRS.  EUGENE  GODFROY. — Mrs.  Eugene  Godfroy  died  at  Sturgis,, 
February  21,  1893. 

WM.  SHARER. — Wm.  Sharer  died  in  Colon,  February  18,  1893,  aged 
81  years. 

JOHN  HENDERSHOTT.— John    Hendershott   died   at  the   home   of  his 
daughter,    Mrs.   Jesse    Murich,   in   Florence,  March   1,   1893,    aged   90- 
years,  11  months,  14  days. 

JOHN  STEPHENSON. — John  Stephenson,  a  well  known  resident  in  the 
vicinity  of  Constantine,  died  at  Inland,  Nebraska,  March  2,  1893,  aged 
75  years.  He  was  born  in  England  in  1818,  coming  to  Michigan  in- 
1851,  remaining  until  1886,  when  he  removed  to  Nebraska. 

WATSON  GRAY.— Watson  Gray  died  at  Three  Rivers,  March  5,  1893,, 
aged  62  years. 

JOHN  RUTHERFORD. — John  Rutherford  died  in  Nottawa  township, 
March  16,  1893,  aged  78  years,  8  months.  He  had  lived  in  St.  Joseph 
county  for  fifty-seven  years. 

MRS.  PRISCILLA  R.  BARKER. — Mrs.  Priscilla  R.  Barker  died  at  White 
Pigeon,  March  22,  1893,  aged  54  years. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  BOUGHTON. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bough  ton  died  at 
Quincy,  April  2,  1893,  aged  89  years.  She  was  in  Constantine  Thanks- 


MEMORIAL,  REPORT— ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY.  183 

giving   day   visiting   her   granddaughter,    Mrs.    W.  H.    Parsons,    where 
representatives  of  four  generations  sat  at  the  supper  table. 

MR.  BENJAMIN  MERRILL. — Mr.  Benjamin  Merrill  died  at  his  home  in 
Chicago,  No.  479  Fullerton  avenue,  April  12,  1893,  aged  about  82  years. 
Was  formerly  for  many  years  a  resident  of  Constantine.  "Went  to 
Chicago  over  thirty-five  years  ago,  became  very  wealthy,  and  until  his 
last  few  hours  sickness  was  engaged  in  active  business. 

WM.  BOYEB. — Wm.  Boyer,  for  twenty-five  years  a  resident  of  White 
Pigeon,  died  at  his  home  April  13,  1893,  aged  51  years. 

MRS.  HENRIETTA  FONDA. — Mrs.  Henrietta  Fonda  died  in  Nottawa, 
April  9,  1893,  aged  73  years. 

MRS.  EODNEY  ANDRESS. — Mrs.  Kodney  Andress  died  in  Flowerfield, 
%April  5,  1893,  aged  62  years. 

THOMAS  WELBOKN. — Thomas  Welborn  died  at  his  home  in  Constan- 
tine, April  11,  1893,  in  his  83d  year.  He  was  ]porn  in  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, October  18,  1810,  and  came  to  Michigan  in  1834,  two  years  before 
his  father  and  brothers  came,  and  settled  on  White  Pigeon  prairie. 
For  many  years  he  owned  a  farm  on  the  western  edge  of  the  prairie 
in  this  township.  After  selling  which  he  removed  to  the  village  of 
Constantine.  For  more  than  forty  years  we  have  known  him  as  a 
most  exemplary  citizen;  a  kind  hearted  Christian  gentleman,  thoughtful 
of  the  poor  and  kind  to  all  in  misfortune;  as  squarely  and  thoroughly 
honest  a  man  as  ever  lived.  He  was  twice  married,  to  Sarah  May  in 
1843,  who  died  in  1868,  and  to  Mary  George  in  1869,  who  survives 
him. 

JOSEPH  EDWARDS.— Joseph  Edwards  died  at  his  home  in  Three 
Rivers,  April  18,  1893,  aged  about  62  years.  He  was  a  brother  of 
James  Edwards,  of  Constantine,  and  for  many  years  a  resident  of  that 
village. 

DWIGHT  STEBBINS. — Dwight  Stebbins  died  in  Lockport  township, 
April  17,  1893,  aged  78  years. 

MRS.  GEORGE  W.  LEE. — Mrs.  Lorinda  S.  Lee,  wife  of  George  W.  Lee, 
died  in  Burr  Oak,  April  14,  1893,  aged  71  years. 

HARVEY  MUNSELL. — Harvey  Munsell  died  in  Burr  Oak,  April  18, 
1893,  aged  74  years,  7  months. 


184  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893, 

DB.  ION  VERNON.—  Dr.  Ion  Yernon  died  in  Three  Rivers,  April  18, 
1893,  aged  65  years,  8  months,  25  days. 

MRS.  PAUL  JAMES  EATON. — Mrs.  Abigail  8.  Eaton,  wife  of  Paul 
James  Eaton,  died  in  Oentreville,  April  17,  1893,  aged  57  years. 

JAMES  FONDA.— James  Fonda  died  in  Nottawa,  April  7,  1893,  aged 
76  years. 

MRS.  ZERN  BENJAMIN. — Mrs.  Asenath  Benjamin,  widow  of  the  late 
Zern  Benjamin,  died  at  the  home  of  her  son,  W.  W.  Benjamin,  of  the 
town  of  Florence,  April  24,  1893,  aged  90  years. 

MRS.  WALTER  BRADSHAW. — Mrs.  Harriet  L.  Bradshaw,  widow  of  the 
late  Walter  Bradshaw,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  David 
E.  Wilson,  in  Constantine,  April  29,  1893,  aged  81  years,  8  months,  13 
days.  She  was  born  in  Gleuville,  Schenectady  county,  N.  Y.,  August, 
16,  1811;  married  to  Walter  Bradshaw,  March  9,  1832. 

MRS.  WILLIAM  MELVJN. — Elizabeth  Crouch  Melvin  died  in  Constan- 
tine, May  1,  1893,  aged  83  years.  She  was  born  in  Maryland,  January 
1,  1810,  and  moved  to  Constantine  in  1836,  was  married  to  William 
Melvin,  June  1,  1829.  William  Melvin  died  in  1849.  The  fifty-seven 
years  of  her  residence  here  have  witnessed  all  the  changes  and  improve- 
ments which  make  this  an  old  country. 

MRS.  PERRIN  M.  SMITH. — Mrs.  Harriet  T.  Smith,  widow  of  the  late 
Perrin  M.  Smith,  of  Centreville,  died  in  the  Kalamazoo  Asylum  for  the 
Insane,  April  30,  1893,  of  pneumonia,  aged  72  years.  She  had  been  an 
inmate  of  the  institution  thirteen  years. 

CLINTON  H.  FELT. — Clinton  H.  Felt  died  at  Meridian,  Texas,  April 
26,  1893.  He  was  a  business  man  of  Constantine  until  about  two  years 
ago,  when  he  went  to  Texas  for  his  health. 

L.  K.  EVANS. — L.  K.  Evans,  for  nearly  twelve  years  past  the  editor 
of  the  Three  Rivers  Tribune,  died  at  his  home  in  that  village,  May  11, 
1893.  He  was  61  years  old  the  21st  of  October,  1892.  He  was  a 
soldier  in  the  union  army  during  the  war.  He  was  an  industrious 
editor,  an  able  and  conscientious  writer,  who  earnestly  sought  to  do 
good  for  the  sake  of  the  good. 

MRS.  FREDRICA  J.  IRA. — Mrs.  Fredrica  J.  Ira  died  in  Sturgis,  May 
10,  1893,  aged  65  years. 


MEMORIAL   REPORT— ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY.  185  , 

MRS.  L.  W.  EARL.— Adeline  Frances  Earl,  wife  of  Kev.  L.  W.  Earl, 
died  in  Burr  Oak,  May  4,  1893,  aged  54  years,  10  months. 

JACOB  RUMSEY. — Jacob  Rumsey  died  in  Newberg,  Cass  county,  May, 
1893,  aged  67  years,  1  month,  10  days.  He  was  the  last  member  of 
the  original  family  of  Rumseys  who  were  among  the  early  settlers  of 
this  section. 

MRS.  HENRY  E.  PURDY. — Mrs.  Henry  E.  Purdy,  a  former  resident  of 
Constantine,  died  at  Michigan  City,  May  10,  1893,  in  the  67th  year  of 
her  age. 

MRS.  LAURA  A.  GLEASON. — Mrs.  Laura  A.  Gleason  died  in  Lockport 
township.  May  12,  1893,  aged  75  years,  10  months  and  20  days. 

NATHAN  SNYDER. — Nathan  Snyder  died  at  Three  Rivers,  May  13, 
1893,  aged  84  years. 

STEPHEN  W.  CADE.— Stephen  W.  Cade  died  at  Sturgis,  May  22,  1893, 
aged  67  years.  In  the  death  of  Mr.  Cade  the  community  suffers  an 
irreparable  loss,  as  he  was  a  representative  man  in  his  neighborhood, 
having  held  many  offices  of  trust  and  honor,  all  of  which  he  filled 
with  credit  to  himself  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  constituents.  Mr. 
Cade  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in  1826.  When  but  four  years 
old  his  father,  the  late  Thomas  Cade,  removed  to  America  and  settled 
on  Sturgis  prairie.  Stephen  succeeded  to  the  old  homestead,  where  he 
had  since  lived  for  over  sixty  years.  He  was  a  noble,  generous  hearted 
man,  his  ear  ever  open  to  the  wants  of  the  poor  and  needy.  The 
worthy  were  never  turned  away  empty  handed  as  many  of  the  early 
settlers  can  testify.  At  the  time  of  his  death  Mr.  Cade  was  president 
of  the  St.  Joseph  county  pioneer  society. 

JOHN  WALTER. — John  Walter  died  in  Colon,  July  19,  1892.  He  was 
born  in  Northampton  county,  Pa.,  May  9,  1835.  He  removed  to 
Michigan,  April  14,  1871,  and  settled  in  St.  Joseph  county. 

MRS.  B.  COOLEY.— Mrs.  B.  Cooley  died  in  Sturgis,  May  20,  1893, 
aged  67  years  and  9  months. 

DR.  S.  P.  CHOATE.— Dr.  S.  P.  Choate  died  in  Three  Rivers,  May  20, 
]893,  aged  86  years  and  9  months.  A  resident  of  Three  Rivers  for 
fifty-four  years. 

MRS.  ALVAH  GLEASON. — Mrs.  Alvah  Gleason  died  in  Fabias,  May  22, 
1893,  aged  79  -years,  1  month,  21  days. 
24 


186  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

MRS.  DWIGHT  STEBBINS. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  Stebbins,  widow  of  the 
late  Dwight  Stebbins,  died  in  Lockport  near  Centreville,  May  23,  1892, 
aged  72  years.  She  had  been  a  resident  of  St.  Joseph  county  sixty-two 


vears. 


TUSCOLA  COUNTY. 
BY   WILLIAM    A.    HEAETT. 

MBS.  ANNA  DENNIS. — Mrs.  Anna  Dennis,  mother  of  Mrs.  Nathaniel 
Dann,  died  at  Caro,  July  20,  1892,  aged  85  years. 

MRS.  JAMES  I.  CALKINS. — Mary  L.,  wife  of  James  I.  Calkins,  died  at 
Caro,  March  16,  1893,  aged  72  years.  She  was  born  at  Woodstock, 
Conn.,  May  6,  1820,  and  had  resided  in  Michigan  since  1836. 

MR.  AND  MRS.  LEWIS  ELDRIDGE. — Mrs.  Lewis  Eldridge  died  at  her 
home  in  the  town  of  Indian  Fields,  January  5,  1893.  Also  on  February 
7,  1893,  Lewis  Eldridge,  her  husband,  died,  aged  69  years.  They  had 
been  residents  thereof  or  sixteen  years,  removing  thither  from  the 
southwestern  part  of  Michigan. 

THEO.  L.  EVANS. — Theo.  L.  Evans  died  at  Vassar,  December  5,  1892, 
aged  66  years.  He  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  1827. 

ANTOINE  DUPAUL. — Antoine  Dupaul  died  in  the  town  of  Aimer, 
November  6,  1892,  aged  72  years.  A  resident  since  1865. 

MARK  JOSHUA. — Mark  Joshua  died  at  Indian  Fields,  November  29, 
1892.  Probably  he  was  the  oldest  Indian  in  Michigan  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  He  was  a  chief  of  the  tribe  of  Chippewas  in  the  Cass 
River  section,  and  was  about  100  years  of  age. 

MATTHEW  D.  NORTH.— Matthew  D.  North  died  at  Vassar,  August  7, 
1892,  of  heart^failure.  He  was  born  in  Ulster  county,  N.  Y.,  in  March, 
1826.  He  had  been  a  resident  of  Vassar  since  1853,  and  was  a  brother 
of  the  late  Townseud  North. 

THOMAS  MCPHERSON.— Thomas  McPherson  died  at  Arbela,    August  7, 

1892,  aged  50  years.     He  had  been  a  resident  of  the  county  for  thirty- 
five  years. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— WAYNE  COUNTY.  187 

WM.  SLAFTER.— Wm.  Slafter  died  at  Tuscola,  August  8,  1892,  aged 
85  years.  He  had  been  a  resident  of  Tuscola  township  since  1849. 

SYLVESTER  SMITH. — Sylvester  Smith  died  at  Tuscola,  December  5, 
1892,  aged  85  years.  He  was  an  old  resident  of  the  county. 

JOHN  STROHAWER. — John  Strohawer  died  at  his  home  in  Aimer 
township,  March  1,  1893.  He  was  born  at  Darnstadt,  Germany,  April 
15,  1837,  and  had  been  a  resident  of  the  county  since  1852.  He 
enlisted  in  Company  C,  Eighth  Michigan  Infantry,  August,  1862. 


WAYNE    COUNTY. 
J.   WILKIE   MOORE. 

FELLOW  PIONEERS — Another  year  has  passed  and  we,  through  a  kind 
providence,  are  spared  to  once  again  present  the  record  of  those  of  our 
fellow  pioneers  who  have  gone  to  that  "  undiscovered  country  from 
whose  bourne  no  traveler  returns,"  and  many  of  whom  were  with  us 
at  out  last  meeting. 

The  following  deaths  have  occurred  during  the  year  ending  May  24r 
1893,  of  those  recognized  as  members  of  this  society,  either  actively  or 
by  affiliation,  viz.: 

HON.  EDWARD  V.  CICOTTE.— Hon.  Edward  V.  Cicotte  was  born  in 
1810,  died  May  31,  1892.  Mr.  Cicotte  was  a  native  of  Wayne  county 
as  were  also  his  father  and  grandfather.  He  held  many  positions  of 
public  trust  and  honor. 

MRS.  CHARLOTTE  BIEBER.—  Mrs.  Charlotte  Bieber,  formerly  Mrs. 
John  McGuire,  died  June  1,  1892.  She  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Andrew 
Cullen,  Mrs.  Wm.  Woodbridge,  Mrs.  McCabe,  Mrs.  Phil  Chapoton  and 
Miss  Annie  McGuire. 

MRS.  MANASSEH  HICKEY. — Mrs.  Sarah  Ann  Hickey,  wife  of  Eev. 
Manasseh  Hickey,  died  after  a  long  illness  at  Mt.  Clemens,  June  7, 
1892. 

WALTER  NEWCOMB.— Walter  Newcomb  died  at  Ecorse,  June  15,  1892, 
aged  84  years. 

.  HENDERSON. — Wm.  Henderson  died  June  2,  1892,  aged  81  years. 


188  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

DAVID  EASTMAN. — David  Eastman  died  June  21,  1892,  aged  81  years. 

CHARLES  LABADIE. — Charles  Labadie  died  June  22,  1892,  aged  71 
years. 

W.  K.  MUIR.— W.  K.  Muir  died  June  23,  1892.  Mr.  Muir  was  born 
at  Kilmarnock,  March  20,  1829.  In  1852  was  superintendent  of  the 
Great  Western  railway,  then  in  the  course  of  construction,  subsequently 
he  became  superintendent  of  the  Detroit,  Grand  Haven  &  Milwaukee 
R.  It.,  assistant  general  superintendent  of  the  Michigan  Central.  In 
1867,  general  manager  of  the  Great  Western  R.  R.,  afterwards  super- 
intendent of  the  Canada  Southern  R.  R.,  on  his  voluntary  retirement 
from  the  latter  road,  he  became  president  of  the  Eureka  Iron  and 
Rolling  Mills,  also  of  the  Star  Line  of  steamers. 

Mr.  Muir  served  the  city  of  Detroit  for  a  number  of  years  as  presi- 
dent of  the  board  of  poor  commissioners,  and  was  actively  engaged  in 
various  public  and  private  enterprises  and  benevolent  institutions.  He 
was  a  man j  loved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 

JOSHUA  W.  WATERMAN. — Joshua  W.  Waterman  died  June  24,  1892, 
aged  68  years. 

For  many  years  Mr.  Waterman  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  in 
the  city  of  Detroit.  He  was  somewhat  of  a  retiring  disposition  and 
mingled  but  little  in  general  society,  but  was  a  liberal  giver  to  all 
enterprises  of  a  moral  and  benevolent  character,  and  for  these  generous 

acts  will  be  long  remembered. 

* 

MRS.  G.  MOTT  WILLIAMS. — Mrs.  Emily  Strong  Williams  died  July 
19,  1892,  aged  72  years.  She  was  the  widow  of  the  late  G.  Mott 
Williams. 

TIMOTHY  MAHONEY.— Timothy  Mahoney  died  July  12,  1892,  aged  69 
years.  He  was  the  husband  of  Mary  Mahoney  and  the  father  of  Mrs. 
J.  J.  Kearney  and  Mrs.  P.  J.  Kearney. 

WM.  LYNDON. — Wm.  Lyndon  died  July  12,  1892,  aged  70  years. 

PATRICK  Hennessey. — Patrick  Hennessey  died  July  12,  1892,  aged 
79  years. 

AMELIA  ABRAHAM. — Amelia  Abraham  died  July  14,  1892,  aged  71 
years. 

MRS.  MARY  PULCHER. — Mrs.  Mary  Pulcher  died  July  14,  1892,  aged 
86  years. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— WAYNE  COUNTY.  189 

HENRY  GLOVER. — Henry  Glover  died  July  7,  1892,  aged  80  years. 
Mr.  Glover  was  one  of  Detroit's  oldest  citizens.  Born  in  Madison 
county,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to  Detroit  in  1836. 

MRS.  BEEVES. — Mrs.  Reeves  died  at  Flat  Bock,  Wayne  county,  July 
1,  1892,  aged  96  years. 

MRS.  JAMES  STIRLING. — Mrs.  Mary  Stirling  died  July  21,  1892,  aged 
70  years.  She  was  the  widow  of  the  late  James  Stirling. 

JOSEPH  MILLER. — Joseph  Miller  died  July  20,  1892,  aged  73  years. 

EARLSEY  FERGUSON. — Earlsey  Ferguson  died  July  28,  1892,  aged  74 
years.  Mr.  Ferguson  was  born  in  Bedfield,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  and 
came  with  his  parents  to  Michigan  in  1826,  and  after  spending-  a  year 
at  Monroe,  came  to  Detroit  where  he  lived  until  his  decease.  In  1844 
Mr.  Ferguson  entered  the  employ  of  the  Michigan  Central  railroad, 
reaching  the  position  of  station  agent  and  train  dispatcher,  resigning 
the  position  in  1875,  when  he  devoted  his  attention  to  the  truck  business. 
Mr.  Ferguson  was  commissioned  first  lieutenant  in  the  Michigan 
militia  by  Governor  Mason,  and  was  in  active  service  with  his  com- 
pany during  the  winter  and  spring  of  1837,  guarding  the  Canadian 
frontier. 

Louis  HOCHSTADT. — Louis  Hochstadt  died  August  30,  1892,  aged  82 
years. 

JAMES  GARRIGY. — James  Garrigy  died  September  1,  1892,  aged  85 
years. 

MRS.  H.  B.  JOHNSON. — Mrs.  Priscilla  Johnson  died  August  15,  1892. 
Mrs.  Johnson,  formerly  Mrs.  French,  was  the  wife  of  H.  B.  Johnson 
and  the  mother  of  Mrs.  G.  B.  Holloway. 

JOSEPH  COTTIN. — Joseph  Cottin  died  August  15,  1892,  aged  91  years. 

MRS.  PROCTOR  WEAVER. — Mrs.  Proctor  Weaver  died  August  15,  1892, 
aged  79  years. 

Louis  LA  FONTAINE. — Louis  La  Fontaine  died  August  26,  1892,  aged 
77  years.  His  name  is  familiar  in  the  history  of  Canada  and  Michigan 
since  the  year  1701.  His  ancestors  being  among  the  first  settlers  on 
this  continent. 

JOHN  MASON. — John  Mason  died  August  1,  1892,  aged  77  years. 


190  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

MRS.  WM.  B.  BEOK.—  Mrs.  Mary  N.  Beck  died  August  1,  1892,  aged 
75  years.  She  was  the  wife  of  the  late  Wm.  B.  Beck  and  mother  of 
Mrs.  Hugh  McDonald. 

MBS.  CLOTHILDE  ROBINSON. — Mrs.  Clothilde  Eobinson,  the  oldest 
woman  in  Detroit,  died  August  9,  1892,  aged  106  years.  She  was  born 
in  southern  Ohio  of  Quaker  ancestry  and  came  to  Detroit  at  the  age 
of  seventy.  Mrs.  Earsley  Ferguson  was  her  warm  friend  and  long 
contributed  to  her  necessities.  She  was  also  often  befriended  by  the 
late  Judge  Moran. 

HENRI  HOUK.— Henry  Houk  died  at  Northville,  in  this  county, 
August  29,  1892,  at  the  age  of  95  years.  Mr.  Houk  was  a  native  of 
Steuben  county,  N.  YM  and  came  to  Michigan  in  1833.  He  cast  his 
first  presidential  vote  for  Andrew  Jackson.  He  lived  and  died  a 
devoted  Christian. 

JAMES  STEWART. — James  Stewart  died  September  7,  1892,  aged  80 
years.  His  death  occurred  at  the  residence  of  his  son-in-law,  Thomas 
Brown,  Savannah,  Ohio.  He  was  formerly  a  prominent  vessel  owner 
of  Detroit. 

COLONEL  JAMES  I.  DAVID. — Colonel  James  I.  David  died  at  his 
residence  on  Gross  Isle,  October  13,  1892.  Col.  David  went  out  with 
the  7th  Michigan  Cavalry  and  served  during  the  recent  civil  war.  He 
was  subsequently,  in  1873,  State  senator.  As  a  public  and  private 
citizen  he  obtained  the  respect  of  all  who  made  his  acquaintance.  He 
was  born  in  1811  in  the  state  of  New  York. 

MRS.  EDWARD  L.  PORTER. — Mrs.  Mary  O.  Porter  died  at  the  residence 
of  Mrs.  John  H.  Hover,  September  13,  1892,  aged  84  years.  Mrs. 
Porter  was  the  wife  of  the  late  Edward  L.  Porter. 

CONSTANTINE  MINK. — Constantine  Mink  died  September  1,  1892,  aged 
71  years,  4  months. 

MRS.  CATHERINE  SCHWARZ. — Mrs.  Catherine  Schwarz  died  SeptembeT 
1,  1892,  aged  70  years. 

CASPAR  KREUGEL. — Caspar  Kreugel  died  October  29,  1892,  aged  81 
years. 

WM.  M.  CHAPIN. — Wm.  M.  Chapin  died  at  Eomulus,  in  this  county, 
September  4,  1892,  aged  74  years.  He  was  the  father  of  W.  W. 
Chapin  of  Detroit. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT-WAYNE  COUNTY.  191 

GEORGE  WATSON. — George  Watson  died  September  29,  1892,  aged  75 
years. 

MBS.  MAGDALENE  C.  LAWSON. — Mrs.  Magdalene  C.  Lawson  died 
September  24,  1892,  aged  74  years. 

ME.  LUTHER  BEECHER. — Mr.  Luther  Beecher  died  September  16, 
1892,  aged  77  years  and  7  months.  Mr.  Beecher  was  widely  known 
both  in  this  and  other  states  as  a  man  of  great  business  energy,  and 
although  somewhat  eccentric  in  his  methods,  was  recognized  as  a  man 
of  superior  business  sagacity  combined  with  an  unostentatious  benevo- 
lence of  character,  which  those  who  knew  him  best  fully  appreciated. 
He  was  a  man  in  advance  of  the  age  in  the  conception  of  great 
enterprises. 

CHARLES  COLLINS. — Charles  Collins  died  October  13, 1892,  at  the  age 
of  74  years,  7  months.  He  leaves  a  widow,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Collins,  and 
one  brother  to  mourn  his  loss,  besides  many  old  citizens  who  will  not 
forget  his  genial  courtesy  and  kind  manner. 

MRS.  MARY  ANN  EICHARDS. — Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Richards  departed  this 
life  at  the  residence  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Virginia  Defere,  October 
13,  1892,  aged  84  years. 

MRS.  MARY  HOMIE. — Mrs.  Mary  Homie  departed  October  15,  1892, 
at  the  age  of  83  years. 

EDGAR  HOWARD. — Edgar  Howard,  who  for  sixty  years  was  a  resident 
of  Dearborn,  went  to  his  long  home  October  30,  1892,  at  the  age  of 
70  years. 

WILLIAM  WALKER. — William  Walker,  who  for  many  years  walked 
the  streets  of  Detroit  an  upright,  honest  man,  and  whose  acquaintance 
extended  over  the  entire  State,  passed  over  the  dark  river  October  24, 
1892,  aged  80  years. 

MRS.  JENNISON  GLAZIER. — Mrs.  Electa  Glazier,  widow  of  the  late 
Jennison  Glazier  and  mother  of  Mrs.  John  Lindley  and  Alice  M. 
Glazier,  died  October  1,  1892,  aged  84  years. 

MRS.  MARY  SMITH.— Mrs.  Mary  Smith  died  October  10,  1892,  at  the 
age  of  102  years.  She  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  John  Pollard  and  Mr. 
Phillip  Smith. 

MRS.  JOHN  EADEMACHER.— Theresa  Rademacher  died  October  10,  1892, 
aged  72  years.  She  was  the  widow  of  the  late  John  Rudemaclier. 


192  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

JOHN  F.  GUINA. — John  F.  Guina,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  F. 
Guina  of  Detroit,  died  in  the  city  of  New  York.  His  remains  were 
buried  from  St.  Vincent's  church,  October  17,  1892. 

MRS.  CATHERINE  McSouLEY. — Mrs.  Catherine  McSouley,  mother  of 
John  and  Patrick  McSouley,  died  December  10,  1892,  aged  86  years. 

JOSEPH  CONN. — Joseph  Conn  died  December  30,  1892,  at  the  age  of 
86  years. 

J.  HUFF  JONES. — J.  Huff  Jones,  a  well  known  capitalist  and  genial 
man  of  business,  died  at  the  Eussell  House,  December  16,  1892,  at  the 
age  of  72  years.  He  had  occupied  the  room  in  which  he  died  for  over 
twenty  years. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  BRODEL. — Mrs  Elizabeth  Brodel  died  December  23, 
1892,  at  the  age  of  83  years. 

MRS.  MARY  WRIGHT.— Mrs.  Mary  Wright,  late  of  New  Haven,  Mich., 
departed  this  life  at  1000  Trumbull  avenue,  Detroit,  December  14,  1892, 

aged  84  years. 

EX-GOVERNOR  HENRY  P.  BALDWIN. — Ex-Governor  Henry  P.  Baldwin 
passed  to  his  rest  December  31,  1892,  in  the  79th  year  of  his  age. 

Henry  P.  Baldwin  needs  no  lengthy  eulogy.  His  life  was  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  the  public,  and  the  numerous  evidences  of  his  handi- 
work as  a  Christian,  as  a  philanthropist,  and  a  promoter  of  all  that 
makes  men  better  fitted  for  this,  as  well  as  that  future  life,  are  all 
about  us,  and  are  engraven  in  the  hearts,  as  well  as  recorded  in  the 
books  of  the  State  and  city  of  his  adoption. 

MRS.  JANE  WALLACE. — Mrs.  Jane  Wallace,  mother  of  Mrs.  Eichard 
K.  Turn  bull,  went  to  her  rest  December  9,  1892,  aged  89  years. 

MRS.  NICHOLAS  WAGNER.— Mrs.  Annie  Wagner,  wife  of  Nicholas,  and 
mother  of  John  Nicholas,  Jr.  and  Michael  Wagner,  died  December  28, 
at  the  age  of  89  years  and  9  months. 

W.  H.  KNOWLES.— W.  H.  Knowles,  formerly  of  Detroit,  died  at 
Eoyal  Oak,  Mich.,  December  28,  1892,  aged  86  years. 

DAVID  M.  FREEMAN.— David  M.  Freeman  died  December  4,  1892,  in 
the  78th  year  of  his  life. 

DARIUS  COLE. — Darius  Cole,  who  for  nearly  half  a  century  has  been 
a  navigator  of  our  great  lakes,  passed  over  the  dark  river  of  death 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— WAYNE  COUNTY.  193 

January  10,  L893.  Captain  Cole  was  born  in  Wales,  Erie  county,  N.  Y., 
in  1818  and  was  left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  six  years.  When  sixteen 
years  of  age  he  came  to  Michigan,  and  for  a  time  worked  on  the  farm  of 
Judge  Wm.  A.  Burt  in  Macomb  county.  In  1839  he  settled  at  Lexing- 
ton and  in  1850  engaged  in  the  vessel  business  with  James  Walcot  at 
Bay  City,  and  from  there  came  to  Detroit. 

MKS.  EUGENE  WATSON. — Mrs.  Matilda  St.  Aubin  Watson,  relict  of 
Captain  Eugene  Watson,  departed  this  life  January  6,  1893,  at  the  age 
of  74  year.s.  Mrs.  Watson  was  descended  from  one  of  the  oldest  French 
families  in  the  state,  after  whom  was  named  St.  Aubin  avenue. 

JAMES  HARRINGTON.— James  Harrington  died  at  his  residence,  Janu- 
ary 30,  1893,  aged  96  years. 

MRS.  JOHN  MILES. — Mrs.  Alice  Miles,  wife  of  the  late  John  Miles, 
died  January  5,  1893,  at  the  age  of  87  years. 

LEWIS  M.  KIVARD. — Lewis  M.  Rivard  died  at  Grosse  Point,  January 
7,  1893,  aged  84  years.  He  was  a  worthy  representative  of  the  original 
French  settlers  of  Detroit,  retaining  in  a  marked  degree  many  of  their 
courteous  and  genial  characteristics. 

JAMES  LAIRD. — James  Laird  died  January  10,  1893,  aged  90  years. 

FRANCIS  CRAWFORD. — Francis  Crawford,  one  of  the  oldest  dealers  in 
real  estate,  died  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Samuel,  in  Springwells, 
January  20,  1893,  at  the  age  of  85  years. 

WILLIAM  GALLOWAY. — William  Galloway,  of  Taylor,  died  January  30, 
1893,  aged  88  years. 

JAMES  WARRINGTON  GRAHAM. — James  Warrington  Graham  departed 
this  life  January  28,  1893,  aged  94  years. 

MRS.  MARGARET  COOPER  VERNON. — Mrs.  Margaret  Cooper  Vernon 
passed  from  earth  January  31,  1893,  from  the  residence  of  her  nephew, 
Wm.  T.  De  Graff,  in  the  87th  year  of  her  age. 

PETER  HILL. — Peter  Hill,  aged  78  years,  passed  away  January  17, 
1893. 

MARTHA  HOUGHTON. — Martha  Houghton  died  February  16,  1893, 
aged  82  years. 

ELISHA  CROSS. — Elisha   Cross  died   February    20,    1893,    in    his   91st 
25 


194  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

year.  All  who  traveled  the  Grand  River  road  in  early  days  will  recol- 
lect Cross'  Tavern  and  its  genial  host.  As  age  began  to  tell  upon  his 
physical  frame  Mr.  Cross  removed  to  Detroit,  preserving  his  mental 
powers  till  the  end  came  for  his  removal  to  his  final  home. 

MRS.  JOHN  WALSH. — Eliza  Walsh,  relict  of  the  late  John  Walsh, 
died  February  7,  1893,  aged  82  years. 

CARL  HEISE. — Carl  Heise  died  February  17,  1893,  aged  84  years. 

MBS.  JOSIAH  J.  NORRIS. — Mary  Norris,  wife  of  the  late  Josiah*  J. 
Norris,  formerly  of  Detroit,  departed  February  11,  1893,  at  the  age 
of  89  years. 

JOHN  LEDBETER. — John  Ledbeter  died  January  11,  1893,  in  the  84th 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  well  known  paving  contractor  for  many 
years  and  did  much  to  improve  the  "ways"  of  Detroit. 

ALANSON  SHELEY. — Alanson  Sheley  went  to  his  long  home,  November 
7,  1892.  He  was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  August  14,  1809,  and  came 
to  Detroit  in  1831.  t  On  arrival  he  first  engaged  as  contractor  of 
building.  In  1832  he.  superintended  the  construction  of  the  old  light 
house  on  Thunder  bay;  afterwards  he  went  into  lumbering  on  Black 
river;  and,  lastly,  formed  a  partnership  with  the  late  Jacob  S.  Farrand 
in  the  wholesale  drug  trade.  In  all  his  undertakings  he  was  successful. 
He  was  always  foremost  in  church  matters,  and  gave  much  time, 
money  and  thought  in  promoting  all-  moral  reform  enterprises. 

He  served  the  public  well  and  faithfully  as  State  senator  and  in 
other  responsible  official  positions  which  he  held  during  the  half 
century  of  his  life  in  Detroit.  His  integrity  and  great  sagacity  made 
his  advice  sought  after  by  all  classes  of  society  who  now  feel  his  loss. 

MRS.  JOHN  BURT. — Julia  A.  Calkins  Burt,  widow  of  the  late  John 
Burt  and  mother  of  Mrs.  Eobert  Leete,  Mr.  H.  A.  Burt  of  Marquette, 
and  A.  C.  Burt  of  Detroit,  departed  this  life  November  7,-  1892,  aged 
78  years. 

MRS.  HARRIET  A.  ANDREWS. — Mrs.  Harriet  A.  Andrews  died  Novem- 
ber 7,  1892,  aged  71  years.  Mrs.  Andrews  was  a  sister  of  M.  S.  Smith, 
Frank  G.  Smith  and  T.  A.  Smith,  and  mother  of  Mrs.  Wm.  V.  Moon. 

JEREMIAH  HANNIFAN. — Jeremiah  Hannifan  died  November  29,  1892, 
aged  65  years.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  Mexican  war,  where  he 
received  a  severe  wound  which  made  him  a  pensioner  of  the 
government. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— WAYNE  COUNTY.  195 

JOHN  TROESTER,  SR. — John  Troester,  Sr.,  died  at  his  residence, 
October  30,  1892. 

JOHN  BARRETT  MULLIKEN. — John  Barrett  Mulliken  died  November 
23,  1892,  aged  61  years. 

E.  PETER  DEMILL. — E.  Peter  DeMill  died  at  the  residence  of  his 
son-in-law,  George  Wm.  Moon,  October  31,  1892. 

Mr.  DeMill  came  to  Detroit  at  a  very  early  day  and  at  once  took  a 
prominent  position  in  the  churches  and  schools  of  the  city  as  well  as 
in  business  circles.  For  a  long  time  he  was  the  secretary  and  manager 
of  the  Detroit  Gas  Light  company,  and  since  his  retirement  from  it 
had  been  identified  with  several  other  manufacturing  enterprises. 

HORACE  HALLOCK. — Horace  Hallock,  who  died  November  12,  1892,  in 
his  86th  year,  was  for  many  years  engaged  in  the  clothing  trade,  in 
which  he  continued  almost  up  to  the  time  of  his  decease.  Mr.  Hallock 
was  identified  with  the  churches  and  Sabbath  schools  of  the  city  for 
over  fifty  years  and  in  all  his  business  and  religious  life  furnished  the 
evidence  of  a  pure  and  conscientious  Christian  man  and  upright 
citizen. 

MRS.  JOHN  M.  PALMER. — Mrs.  Jane  M.  Palmer  died  March  18,  1893, 
at  the  age  of  93  years.  She  was  the  widow  of  the  late  John  Mt 
Palmer,  who  came  to  Detroit  fifty  years  ago. 

MICHAEL  DUNN.— Michael  Dunn,  who  died  March  10,  1893,  was  th  e 
father  of  Mrs.  M.  Lally.  He  had  reached  the  age  of  85  years. 

J.  PETER  DEVROE. — J.  Peter  Devroe  died  March  10,  1893,  aged  93 
years.  He  was  an  old  and  well  known  citizen. 

DAVID  PRINDLE. — David  Prindle  died  at  the  residence  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  De  La  Fontaine,  March  20,  1893,  aged  86  years  and  3  months. 

FREDERICK  L.  SEITZ.— Frederick  L.  Seitz,  who  died  March  29,  1893^ 
aged  58  years,  grew  up  in  Detroit;  was  for  many  years  engaged  in 
banking;  latterly  he  was  secretary  of  the  Mutual  Gas  Light  company  ^ 
He  was  always  recognized  as  an  energetic,  generous  man  and  a 
worthy  citizen. 

GEORGE  ZITTEL. — George  Zittel  was  the  beloved  husband  of  Margaret 
Zittel  and  the  father  of  Geo.  Zittel,  Jr.,  Henry  D.  Zittel,  Mrs.  Annie 
Pinet,  Mrs.  Edward  C.  Curtis,  and  Wadsworth  J.  Zittel  of  Buffalo, 


196  ANNUAL  MEETING,  18y3. 

N.  Y.     He   went   to  rest,  leaving   them  all   to  mourn,  March  29,  1893, 
aged  77  years. 

MRS.  SOLOMON  DAVIS. — Mrs.  Solomon  Davis  died  at  San  Diego,  Cal., 
March  4,  1893.  One  year  ago  we  chronicled  the  decease  of  her 
husband,  Solomon  Davis. 

JOHN  TROWBRIDGE. — John  Trowbridge  died  April  8,  1893,  aged  88 
years. 

MRS.  PATRICK  BARRY. — Margaret  Barry  went  to  her  last  home  from 
her  daughter's  house,  April  8,  1893.  She  was  the  relict  of  the  late 
Patrick  Barry  and  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Jeremiah  Calnon,  and  had 
reached  the  age  of  84  years. 

JOHN  NAUMANN. — John  Naumann  had  lived  one  hundred  and  three 
years  when  in  April,  1893,  he  was  called  to  a  higher  life.  He  was  the 
father  of  nineteen  children,  among  them  Mrs.  Jacob  Barnowisky,  at 
whose  house  he  died. 

DR.  J.  N.  HOLLYWOOD.— Dr.  J.  N.  Hollywood  died  April  9,  1893, 
aged  79  years.  He  was  regarded  as  a  skillful  physician. 

MRS.  PHILO  PARSONS. — Mrs.  Ann  Eliza  Parsons,  wife  of  the  Hon. 
Philo  Parsons,  died  April  5,  1893,  aged  72  years.  She  was  an 
estimable  woman,  a  true  Christian,  and  beloved  by  all  who  had  the 
pleasure  of  her  acquaintance. 

HENRY  C.  KIBBEE. — Henry  C.  Kibbee,  who  that  knew  him  can 
forget  him?  He  died  April  6,  1893,  at  the  age  of  79  years. 

JOHN  NORMAN. — John  Norman  had  lived  on  this  earth  over  one 
hundred  and  three  years  when  God  called  him  away,  April  6,  1893. 

JOHN  MOLDENHAUSE.— John  Moldenhause  died  May  4,  1893,  aged  80 
years. 

MRS.  JOHN  LADUE. — Mary  Angel  Ladue  died  at  her  residence  on 
Lafayette  avenue,  May  5,  1893,  aged  83  years.  She  was  the  widow  of 
the  late  John  Ladue  and  the  mother  of  Geo.  N.,  Austin  G.  and  Charlotte 
M.  Ladue. 

LADINA  ARNOLD.— Ladina  Arnold  died  May  2,  1893,  aged  80  years. 

ALEXANDER  CHAPOTON,  SR.— Alexander  Chapoton,  Sr.,  was  called  to 
take  up  his  abode  in  that  eternal  city  whose  foundation  stones  will 
never  crumble,  May  2,  1893. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT— WAYNE  COUNTY.  197 

Alexander  Chapoton  was  born  in  Detroit  on  February  2,  1818,  and 
was  therefore  75  years  and  3  months  old  when  he  died.  He  was  a 
descendant  of  an  old  French  family  of  Duges,  Languedoc,  in  the  south 
of  France,  a  member  of  which,  Dr.  Chapoton,  was  the  first  surgeon  of 
Fort  Pontchartrain,  at  the  occupation  of  Detroit  by  Cadillac  in  1701. 
The  Chapotons  had  been  builders  for  generations  back  and  the 
deceased  learned  the  trade  of  stone  and  brick  mason  from  his  father, 
Eustache  Chapoton.  He  started  in  business  for  himself  long  before  he 
was  of  age,  and  acquired  a  fortune  which  is  estimated  at  $250,000. 
He  always  voted  the  republican  ticket  since  the  Grant  campaign  of 
1868.  In  1863  he  served  a  term  in  the  State  legislature,  and  during 
Governor  Baldwin's  administration  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  three 
building  commissioners  to  supervise  the  erection  of  the  State  capitol 
at  Lansing,  completing  it  at  less  cost  than  the  appropriation  fund,  an 
achievement  scarcely  equaled  in  the  history  of  American  public  build- 
ing. In  1881  he  was  a  member  of  the  commission  that  selected  the 
site  for  and  constructed  the  Northern  Asylum  for  the  Insane  at 
Traverse  City.  For  nine  years  he  discharged  faithfully  the  duties  of  a 
member  of  the  board  of  public  works. 

Mr.  Chapoton  was  a  citizen  of  public  spirit  and  integrity,  and  he 
shared  a  large  portion  of  his  wealth  with  the  deserving  poor.  School 
inspector  Lingemann,  who  was  for  years  Mr.  Chapoton's  clerk  in  the 
board  of  public  works,  said: 

"Very  few  people  knew  Mr.  Chapoton's  goodness  of  heart.  Every 
Christmas  he  used  to  give  me  a  number  of  envelopes,  which  contained 
five,  ten,  and  twenty  dollar  bills,  to  deliver  to  poor  people  whom  he 
designated.  But  not  alone  at  that  season  of  the  year  was  he  charitable. 
Every  now  and  then  he  gave  me  money  envelopes  to  give  to  some 
poor  people." 

Mr.  Chapoton  was  father  of  ten  children,  six  of  whom  grew  up  and 
four  of  whom  are  still  living.  They  are  Alexander  Chapoton,  president 
of  the  Peninsular  Savings  bank,  who  is  fifty-three  years  of  age;  Mrs. 
Emily  S.  Brush,  Mrs.  K.  A.  Baby  and  Dr.  E.  A.  Chapoton.  His 
daughter  Elizabeth,  wife  of  A.  E.  Viger,  died -about  eight  years  ago, 
and  another  daughter,  Miss  Felice,  died  last  year.  There  are  twenty 
grandchildren. 

STEPHEN  W.  LEGGETT. — Stephen  W.  Leggett  died  May  9,  1893,  aged 

85  years. 


PAPERS  READ  AT  THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  1893, 
AND  OTHER  CONTRIBUTIONS. 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 


Members  of  the  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society: 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN — The  periodical  meetings  of  our  association 
are  occasions  of  mingled  joy  and  sorrow — joy  at  the  greeting  of  long 
known  and  well  tried  friends,  sorrow  that  so  many  of  our  companions 
have  passed  to  the  spirit  land  and  can  be  with  us  here  no  more.  They 
who  were  the  earliest  pioneers  of  our  republic,  who  subdued  the  forest 
and  laid  the  foundation  stones  of  its  noble  institutions  and  of  the 
prosperity  of  its  free  people,  now  no  longer  with  us,  have  built  for 
themselves  a  monument  which  can  never  crumble  to  dust.  Generation 
after  generation  shall  walk  in  their  footsteps  enjoying  the  blessings 
which  their  labor  and  their  foresight  have  secured  and  never  ceasing 
in  grateful  encomiums  of  their  fathers. 

Our  association  deals  with  the  historical.  As  a  single  state  forms 
but  a  small  portion  of  the  great  globe,  so  its  history  constitutes  only 
a  brief  chapter  in  the  history  of  nations;  yet  that  brief  chapter  is  a 
part  of  the  great  whole  and  the  entire  record  must  be  read  as  one. 

The  migrations  of  a  people  in  bodies  large  or  small,  the  settlement 
of  new  countries  and  the  establishment  of  new  nationalities  are  not  a 
thing  of  modern  times  alone.  Despotism  has  always  been  restless  and 
uneasy  and  has  never  ceased  to  thrust  itself  upon  its  neighbors'  terri- 
tory. It  came  to  conquer  and  not  to  bless  or  to  aid.  It  led  its 
phalanx  of  warriors  and  sought  no  place  for  the  agriculturist,  the 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS.  199 

mechanic,  or  the  civilian.  Its  victory  brought  to  the  conquered  only 
the  sad  boon  of  death  or  slavery,  or  utter  degradation.  The  past  is 
full  of  such  aggressions  upon  the  territory  and  the  rights  of  others. 
How  often  has  the  conqueror  passed  over  the  wide  expanse  of  Asia! 
Mede  and  Persian,  Greek  and  Roman.  Mongol  and  Mohammedan, 
have  in  succession  planted  their  foot  in  this  fertile  land,  but  always 
in  hostile  array,  carrying  destruction  and  terror  and  leaving  no  monu- 
ments of  a  higher  civilization.  Eome,  the  mistress  of  the  world, 
extended  her  power  over  almost  all  of  Europe,  and  France  and  Spain 
and  Germany  long  submitted  to  her  authority.  For  almost  five  centu- 
ries England  was  dominated  by  her  power,  and  her  legions  enforced 
her  mandates.  But  in  all  these  we  seek  in  vain  for  any  evidence  of 
the  good  fruit  which  all  immigration  should  bear — the  building  up  of 
communities  with  rights  better  secured,  freedom  of  thought  and  action 
more  safely  guaranteed  and  the  field  for  the  higher  faculties  and 
aspirations  of  man  enlarged. 

But  it  is  not  migrations  such  as  these  that  this  association  would 
commemorate.  The  true  pioneer  is  the  bearer  of  the  banner  of  civiliza- 
tion in  the  highest  sense  of  that  noble  word.  He  comes  n6t  as  a  soldier 
but  as  a  man  and  a  citizen.  He  bears  no  scepter  as  an  emblem  of 
his  power  to  command,  for  in  the  company  of  pioneers  all  are  equal. 
He  is  followed  by  no  military  retinue,  for  his  mission  is  peace  and  he 
has  no  enemy  to  fight.  He  seeks  a  permanent  location  for  himself, 
and  the  generations  which  shall  succeed  him,  where  prosperity  and 
happiness  shall  have  their  home.  Whatever  of  knowledge,  whatever  of 
science,  whatever  of  learning,  whatever  of  economic  habits  and  enter- 
prise, whatever  of  moral  and  religious  principles,  were  his  in  the  old 
homes,  these  are  the  treasures  which  he  carries  with  him  to  the  new. 

But  the  life  of  the  pioneer  is  not  one  of  liesurely  ease  or  voluptuous 
enjoyment.  Here  as  everywhere  success  is  the  outgrowth  of  thought- 
fulness,  of  judicious  action  and  of  toil.  Without  these  success  will 
not  come.  This  necessity,  however,  he  counts  not  so  much  an  evil  as 
an  incentive  to  press  him  on  in  the  noble  work  dearest  to  his  heart, 
and  his  bosom  throbs  with  joy  as  he  overcomes  obstruction  after 
obstruction. 

Civilization  in  its  highest  state  of  perfection  with  any  people,  is  the 
growth  of  centuries.  It  is  a  fact  not  a  little  surprising  that  no  con- 
siderable division  of  the  habitable  earth  rests  in  solitude  and  without 
inhabitants.  Within  a  little  more  than  four  centuries  past,  the  area  of 
the  inhabitable  world  has  been  wonderfully  enlarged  by  discovery. 
The  great  American  continent,  Australia,  Australasia,  the  West  India 


200  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

islands  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  comprising  a  very  considerable 
portion  of  the  habitable  globe,  have  been  discovered  within  that  time. 
No  continent  or  island  was  found  to  be  uninhabited,  but  always  by  a 
people  sunk  in  degradation  and  in  the  lowest  stages  of  ignorance  and 
savagery.  Can  these  people,  unaided  by  their  more  enlightened  fellow- 
men,  work  out  for  themselves  the  great  problem  of  civilization?  Can 
they,  by  their  own  efforts  ever  attain  the  dignity  and  elevation  of 
character  which  properly  belong  to  man?  Will  the  uncivilized  negro 
of  Africa  ever  place  himself  beside  the  cultivated  and  christianized 
fellow  man  of  England,  or  France,  or  Germany?  If  no  European  had 
ever  placed  his  foot  within  our  own  national  limits,  would  the  forest 
have  given  place  to  cultivated  fields,  the  institutions  of  humanity  and 
of  learning,  and  the  innumerable  evidences  of  a  highly  cultivated  pop- 
ulation which  now  surround  us?  We  do  not  know  what  Providence 
may  have  in  store  for  them  in  the  illimitable  future,  but  we  do  know 
that  changes  from  savage  life  to  the  refinements,  the  comforts  and  the 
rational  enjoyments  of  civilization  are  necessarily  slow  and  seldom 
complete.  Indeed  modern  history  gives  us  no  instance  of  a  savage  and 
uncivilized  people  becoming  one  of  refined  civilization  by  their  own 
efforts  and  without  intercourse  with  others  more  advanced  and  the  aid 
which  such  intercourse  brings  with  it. 

Civilization  is  itself  progressive.  Growth  within  itself  and  expansion 
without  mark  its  progress.  It  is  the  work  of  the  pioneers  of  civiliza- 
tion to  revolutionize  the  world.  They  are  not  merely  the  promoters 
of  their  own  individual  interests,  but  it  is  upon  them  that  the  improve- 
ment of  the  world  largely  depends.  They  are  the  builders  of  nations. 
The  history  of  all  civilized  and  highly  cultured  and  prosperous  people 
traces  their  rise  from  small  beginnings  and  does  not  fail  to  bestow  due 
praise  upon  the  pioneers  who  have  led  them  on  to  greatness.  It  is 
for  this  reason  and  in  recognition  of  the  noble  work  they  have 
performed,  that  the  pioneers  of  civilized  society  have  come  to  stand 
out  as  a  prominent  class  in  public  esteem  and  to  be  held  worthy  of 
honorable  regard  by  future  generations. 

The  history  of  the  world  presents  no  such  noble  example  of  the 
progress  of  civilization,  the  building  up  of  a  new  nationality  in  a 
wilderness  country  and  beautifying  it  with  cultivated  fields  and  popu- 
lous cities  and  all  that  can  make  it  delightful  as  the  home  of  millions 
of  prosperous  citizens,  as  our  own  republic. 

We  look  for  the  pioneers  of  this  American  territory  to  the  early 
colonists  of  Virginia  in  1607  and  the  Pilgrims  who  landed  at  Plymouth 
in  1620.  Struggling  as  colonists  they  stretched  their  sparse  settlements 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS.  201 

along  a  narrow  strip  of  land  on  the  Atlantic  shore,  and  in  1783  they 
burst  the  bonds  that  bound  them  and  became  a  free  though  a  feeble 
nation.  Yet  here  was  the  nucleus  of  the  present  great  American 
nation.  Here  were  the  pioneers  who  stand  at  the  fountain  head  of  its 
greatness.  But  we  can  but  admit  that  "  They  builded  better  than  they 
knew."  In  their  wildest  dreams  they  never  could  have  fancied  that 
the  time  would  ever  come  when  the  little  strip  of  land  which  they 
occupied  and  the  great  unexplored  and  unknown  wilderness  which 
stretched  away  to  the  west,  and  the  south,  and  the  north  of  them 
would  ever  form  the  great  nation  which  it  has  now  become.  Would 
they  could  now  be  with  us  to  know  and  to  realize  how  great  is  the 
result  from  so  small  a  beginning,  in  which  they  bore  so  prominent  a 
part. 

They  would  find  a  nation  foremost  among  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
with  a  population  greater  than  that  of  any  nation  in  Europe,  and  an 
extent  of  territory  exceeded  by  that  of  Russia  alone.  They  would  find 
a  nation  which  excels  all  others  in  the  world  in  its  agricultural 
productions,  in  its  manufactures,  in  its  mining  operations  and  mineral 
product.  They  would  find  a  nation  which  produces  one-half  of  the 
gold  and  one- third  of  the  silver  used  in  the  world,  a  nation  with  fewer 
paupers  than  any  nation  in  Europe  except  Switzerland,  a  nation  where 
ninety  millions  of  dollars  are  paid  annually  for  books  and  newspapers, 
and  where  the  proportion  of  illiterate  persons  who  can  neither  read 
nor  write  is  smaller  than  in  any  other  country  in  the  world.  They 
would  find  the  most  wealthy  nation  on  the  globe,  with  more  miles  of 
railroad  than  all  Europe,  and  with  the  exception  of  England  more 
ocean  navigation.  They  would  find  the  land  which  above  all  others  is 
adorned  with  churches  and  institutions  of  learning  and  asylums  for  the 
relief  of  all  the  ills  to  which  humanity  is  subject. 

More  than  two  hundred  years  have  elapsed  since  these  early  pioneers, 
the  founders  of  the  nation,  finished  their  labors  and  passed  to  their 
rest,  but  the  legacy  which  they  left  to  the  world  and  to  humanity  will 
be  imperishable. 

No  true  American  fails  to  look  upon  England  as  the  home  of  his 
forefathers.  The  English  speaking  people  have  encompassed  the  earth, 
and  in  their  course  have  established  the  language  and  many  of  the 
institutions  of  their  island  home.  Mr.  Dilke,  in  the  interesting  narra- 
tive of  his  travels  through  English  speaking  countries  around  the 
globe,  gives  his  book  the  appropriate  title  of  "  Greater  Britain." 
Britain  is  no  longer  confined  to  the  little  island  washed  by  the  waves 
26 


202  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

of  the  eastern  Atlantic.  It  has  outgrown  its  ancient  limits.  The  city 
without  the  walls  has  become  greater  than  that  within.  Somehow  the 
English  people  seem  peculiarly  fitted  for  planting  the  blessings  of 
civilization  in  foreign  lands.  Their  peculiar  fitness  for  this  work  is 
strikingly  illustrated  in  our  own  history. 

As  early  as  1562  the  Spaniards  took  possession  of  the  southern  portion 
of  our  national  domain  and  built  St.  Augustine,  the  oldest  city  in  the 
United  States.  For  more  than  two  hundred  years  they  held  possession 
of  the  region,  but  their  struggle  for  permanent  occupancy  and 
dominion  came  to  naught.  France  planted  her  colonies  on  the  St. 
Lawrence  before  the  English  settled  at  Plymouth,  or  in  Virginia,  and 
burning  with  ambition  to  build  up  a  nation  such  as  the  world  had 
never  seen,  she  spread  out  her  scattered  settlements  and  claimed 
exclusive  dominion  over  the  vast  valleys  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  the 
great  lakes,  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi,  but  her  high  ambition  was 
destined  to  be  disappointed  and  the  rich  prize  fell  into  other  hands. 
The  Swedes,  under  the  sanction  of  the  great  Gustavus  Adolphus, 
established  a  colony  in  New  Jersey  and  Delaware,  but  its  growth  was 
slow  and  its  continuance  brief.  The  Dutch  colonized  Manhattan  Island 
and  the  beautiful  region  bordering  on  the  Hudson  river  as  early  as 
1614,  and  soon  extended  their  occupancy  into  New  Jersey  and  Dela- 
ware. By  Mr.  Bancroft,  the  historian,  Holland  is  declared  to  be  "the 
mother  of  four  of  our  states,"  and  her  industrious,  enterprising  and 
prosperous'  colonists  might  reasonably  have  anticipated  a  growth  which 
would  give  them,  at  no  very  distant  day,  a  national  organization  and 
place  them  at  the  very  front  among  the  powers  of  the  New  World. 
But  all  of  these  efforts  proved  unavailing,  and  Spain,  and  France,  and 
Sweden,  and  Holland,  all  in  turn  withdrew  from  the  scene,  and 
England  with  her  thirteen  colonies  held  full  and  exclusive  sway  over 
the  land. 

We  look  back  to  these  English  colonies  as  the  beginning  of  our 
nation,  and  to  the  colonists  as  the  pioneers  of  American  civilization, 
growth  and  prosperity.  But  if  we  stop  at  this  point  we  leave  half  the 
tale  untold. 

In  1783  the  colonies  became  an  independent  nation  and  the  nation 
in  its  turn  became  the  father  of  pioneers  and  the  builder  of  new  states. 
The  enlargement  of  territorial  limits  by  accession  has  been  marvelous. 
I  well  recollect  reading  many  years  ago  an  extract  from  a  French 
writer  in  which  said  that  the  English  language  would  never  attain  its 
highest  state  of  perfection,  nor  English  institutions  their  most  perfect 
condition  until  the  colonists  had  carried  them  across  the  continent  and 


PRESIDENT'S   ADDRESS.  203 

established  them  on  the  shores  of  the  Pacific.  When  this  was  written 
no  proposition  could  have  been  announced  more  improbable  than  that 
the  feeble  little  colony  on  the  Atlantic  would  expand  until  it  reached 
the  Pacific  and  peopled  the  broad  expanse  of  the  continent.  Yet  all 
this  has  happened.  From  the  day  when  the  colonies  assumed  the 
dignity  of  nationality,  the  star  of  empire  has  been  steadily  on  its  western 
course,  and  thirty-one  new  states  have  been  added  to  the  Union.  Each 
of  these  states  has  had  its  pioneers  who  entered  its  borders  while  it 
was  yet  a  wilderness  and  have  adorned  it  with  the  evidences  of  their 
toil,  their  intelligence  and  their  patriotism. 

And  what  are  these  new  states?  With  the  exception  of  the  slight 
restriction  contained  in  the  national  constitution  which  connects  them 
with  the  Union  and  secures  to  them  blessings  beyond  all  estimation, 
they  are  independent  nations.  They  make  their  own  laws.  They  elect 
their  own  rulers.  They  vote  the  taxes  which  they  are  themselves  to 
pay.  Every  man  is  free  to  enjoy  his  own  opinion,  to  worship  where 
he  pleases  and  read  the  books  and  papers  which  he  chooses.  The 
English  language  is  theirs  and  they  delight  in  the  history  and  glory 
of  old  England — still  the  American  state  is  not  England.  All  of  good 
that  the  venerable  customs  of  the  mother  country  can  give,  all  that  the 
common  law  of  the  realm  in  its  growth  of  ages  has  secured,  all  the 
wisdom  that  her  judges  and  her  statesmen  have  uttered  are  ours;  but 
many  things  in  our  system  of  government,  our  laws  and  our  condition, 
are  purely  American.  We  have  no  recognized  distinction  of  classes,  no 
primogeniture,  no  entailment  of  estates,  no  privileges  of  rank,  no  title 
of  nobility.  Our  written  constitution  was  intended  to  lay  a  broader 
foundation  for  a  popular  government  than  could  elsewhere  be  found, 
to  give  to  the  people  more  freedom  of  action,  to  secure  the  enjoyment  of 
greater  privileges  and  multiply  the  inducements  to  all  to  press  on  to  a 
higher  type  of  manhood  and  civilization.  It  is  the  charter  of  the 
masses  and  not  of  a  favored  few.  It  is  a  guaranty  of  rights  to  the 
democracy  and  not  a  grant  of  license  to  an  aristocracy.  It  seeks  to 
lighten  the  burden  of  taxation  and  to  enforce  economy  in  the  admin- 
istration of  the  government.  While  Great  Britain  pays  her  Queen 
$3,100,000  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  other  members  of  the  royal 
family  $1,200,000  annually,  this  nation  pays  its  president  only  $50,000, 
and  has  no  list  of  idle  supernumeraries  to  support.  It  was  of  this 
constitution  that  Mr.  Gladstone  said:  "As  far  as  I  can  see  the 
American  constitution  is  the  most  wonderful  work  ever  struck  off  at 
one  time  by  the  brain  and  purpose  of  man."  It  established  a  new 
and  untried  form  of  government  and  the  praise  which  it  has  received 


204  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

from  hundreds  of  the  most  thoughtful  men  of  other  countries  attest  its 
merits  and  superiority  as  compared  with  others.  It  is  an  instrument 
of  few  words,  but  in  those  few  words  is  treasured  the  germ  of  the 
freest  of  governments  and  the  most  prosperous  of  nations. 

"  Through  America  England  is  speaking  to  the  world."  These  are 
the  words  of  one  who  is  both  'a  true  Briton  and  an  admirer  of  the 
American  Union,  and  they  are  true  words.  Yet  the  voice  of  America 
is  not  the  mere  parrot-like  repetition  of  the  words  of  England.  She 
has  added  largely  to  the  message  of  the  mother  country.  All  that  is 
peculiar  in  her  institutions  and  her  form  of  government,  all  that  her 
history  tells  of  the  blessings  enjoyed  by  a  self-governing  people,  she 
proclaims  in  language  not  to  be  misunderstood,  and  her  message  meets 
with  the  hearty  response  of  all  liberty-loving  people.  The  colonies  of 
England  are  scattered  far  and  wide  over  the  globe  and  the  time  is 
sure  to  come  when  they  will  become  independent  nations.  When  this 
time  comes  who  can  doubt  that  each  in  turn  will  yield  to  the  voice 
and  follow  the  example  of  our  country  and  become  a  republic  like  the 
American  Union  rather  than  a  monarchy  like  England? 

It  is  the  pride  of  Michigan  that  she  is  one  of  the  states  that  sprung 
from  the  "old  thirteen"  on  the  Atlantic.  There  are  those  living  who 
well  remember  the  venerable  men  who  were  the  first  of  our  lineage  to 
enter  its  borders  and  whose  death  occurred  before  the  present  State 
organization.  Peace  be  to  their  ashes  and  honor  ever  to  their  memory! 

I  see  before  me  some  of  the  pioneers  who  have  witnessed  the  growth 
of  our  State  from  its  beginning  and  whose  energy,  judgment  and 
untiring  toil  have  largely  contributed  to  make  it  what  it  is.  If  you, 
my  friends,  could  recall  and  record  your  hopes  and  your  fears,  your 
discouragements  and  your  joys,  your  aspirations  and  the  many  brilliant 
fancies  of  the  future  which  you  indulged  during  the  period  of  its 
growth,  it  would  be  the  most  interesting  history  of  the  childhood  and 
advancement  of  the  republic  which  could  be  written. 

But  certain  it  is  that  the  most  enthusiastic  of  the  band  of  early 
pioneers  could  never  have  dreamed  of  a  success  which  should  make 
the  Peninsular  State  what  it  has  already  become.  The  richness  of  its 
soil,  the  beauty  of  its  scenery,  the  charm  of  its  many  rivers,  the 
grandeur  of  the  ocean-like  lakes  that  encompass  it,  were  enough  to 
attract  the  beholder  and  mark  it  for  his  future  home.  But  nature  did 
not  then  reveal  even  to  his  searching  scrutiny  half  its  treasures.  He 
did  not  know  that  in  ages  long  past  old  ocean  had  here  deposited, 
now  far  beneath  the  earth's  surface,  its  treasures  of  salt  and  fountains 


PRESIDENT'S   ADDRESS.  205 

of  brine  which  were  awaiting  the  discovery  of  man  and  since  have 
proved  a  mine  of  wealth.  He  did  not  then  know  that  there  was  hid 
in  the  far  away  forest  that  store  of  pine  timber  which  has  since 
yielded  millions  of  wealth  to  the  laborer  and  the  enterprising  operator. 
He  did  not  know  of  those  vast  deposits  of  iron  ore,  the  working  of 
which  has  since  given  employment  to  thousands  of  workmen  and 
furnished  capital  for  the  building  of  towns  and  cities  and  maintaining 
fleets  of  carrying  vessels  on  the  lakes.  I  have  not  at  hand  the  means 
of  ascertaining  the  aggregate  sum  of  the  product  from  this  source 
since  the  opening  of  the  mines  forty  years  ago,  but  a  single  furnace 
which  closed  down  only  a  few  days  ago  is  reported  to  have  turned  out 
pig  iron  to  the  amount  of  thirty  millions  of  dollars,  and  official 
documents  show  that  Michigan  produces  more  iron  than  any  other 
state  in  the  Union,  and  nearly  half  of  the  entire  quantity  furnished 
by  all. 

The  copper  mines,  now  so  famous,  were  for  all  practical  purposes 
unknown  until  their  discovery  by  Dr.  Hough  ton,  the  geologist  of  the 
State  in  1840.  In  the  abundance  of  the  yield  and  the  richness  of  the 
ore  these  mines  have  no  equal  in  the  world.  For  more  than  forty 
years  they  have  given  to  the  market  a  product  almost  beyond  estimate 
in  value.  A  single  mine,  the  Calumet  and  Hecla,  is  said  to  have  paid 
its  owners  in  dividends  for  two  years  the  princely  sum  of  four  millions 
of  dollars  and  to  have  yielded  forty  millions  of  dollars  worth  of  copper 
since  the  organization  of  the  company  in  1867. 

But  it  is  not  merely  secrets  such  as  these  that  nature  has  revealed 
in  modern  times  to  aid  in  human  progress.  Science  has  disclosed 
many  a  fact  in  the  natural  world  of  great  practical  value.  Steam, 
which  no  man  can  see,  is  so  applied  as  to  do  work  beyond  all  human 
power.  It  labors  at  the  mine,  it  works  at  the  mill,  it  operates  the 
machinery  of  the  manufacturer,  it  gives  continuous  motion  to  the  press 
of  the  printer  and  folds  the  printed  sheets,  it  warms  our  houses,  it 
propels  the  steamers  of  the  world  and  draws  the  cars  upon  the  world's 
three  hundred  thousand  miles  of  railroad.  Electricity,  that  mystery  of 
mysteries,  has  just  put  itself  at  the  service  of  man  for  practical  use. 
It  propels  the  car  and  lights  our  streets  and  dwellings.  It  carries 
written  messages  around  the  world;  and  if  we  would  hear  the  voice  of 
a  distant  friend  we  have  but  to  turn  our  ear  to  the  telephone  and  we 
listen  to  his  words. 

All  these  are  but  instruments  in  promoting  the  .welfare  of  man,  and 
they  aid  in  pressing  him  forward  to  the  highest  stage  of  civilization, 
intelligence  and  happiness  which  man  can  attain  on  earth. 


206  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

In  all  these  blessings  Michigan  has  had  her  full  share.  In  all  the 
labors  necessary  for  true  progress  Michigan  has  borne  her  full  part, 
and  we  may  well  congratulate  ourselves  on  the  result. 


MEMOIR   OF   DR.   T.   C.   ABBOT. 


BY    PEESIDENT   O.    CLUTE. 


A  pure,  strong,  brave  spirit  has  gone  from  among  us.  These  halls, 
where  for  so  many  years  his  work  was  done,  will  know  him  no  more. 
Not  again  will  he  pass  under  these  beautiful  oaks;  his  daily  tasks  will 
lead  him  not  again  over  these  green  lawns.  This  great  school  which 
he  did  so  much  to  establish,  will  remain  arid  grow,  but  for  it  his 
personal  work  has  ceased.  In  the  lives  of  the  many  students  whom  he 
quickened  and  strengthened,  his  influence  will  grow  from  year  to  year, 
but  his  voice  will  no  more  be  heard  to  counsel  and  to  inspire.  I 
would  recall  some  of  the  events  of  a  life  so  strong  and  so  reverent, 
some  of  the  qualities  that  gave  him  influence  so  deep  and  lasting, 
some  of  the  deep  gratitude  that  today  lives  in  the  hearts  of  men, 
scattered  in  many  lands,  who  have  been  helped  by  that  influence. 

From  the  eastern  and  the  middle  states  has  come  the  great  stream 
of  manhood  that  has  brought  strength,  industry,  education,  religion, 
the  institutions  of  law  and  liberty  throughout  the  mighty  west.  In 
the  most  eastern  of  the  Eastern  states,  Theophilus  Capen  Abbot  was 
born,  the  home  of  his  infancy  being  in  Vassalboro,  Maine.  While  he 
was  yet  an  infant  his  father  removed  to  Augusta,  Maine,  where  in  the 
public  schools  he  received  his  early  training,  and  from  whence,  at  the 
early  age  of  fifteen  he  entered  the  classical  course  in  Colby  University 
at  Waterville,  then  known  as  Waterville  College.  He  graduated  in 
1845,  a  leader  among  the  thoughtful  men  of  his  class.  He  taught  for 
a  short  time  in  an  academy,  then  for  several  years  in  a  seminary  in 


MEMOIR  OF  DR.  T.   C.  ABBOT.  207 

northern  Maine,  spending  his  vacations  usually  at  Waterville  in  grad- 
uate study. 

His  temperament  led  him  to  reflect  on  the  great  questions  of  religion 
and  to  think  of  entering  the  ministry.  He  took  a  course  in  theology 
at  the  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  in  preparation  for  this  work,  on 
completing  which  he  again  took  up  teaching,  this  time  entering  the 
faculty  of  his  college  as  teacher  of  Greek,  where  he  continued  for  a 
year  and  a  half. 

He  had  now  been  for  many  years  closely  engaged  in  school  work, 
either  as  student  or  teacher,  and  desired  rest  and  change.  He  desired 
to  see  somewhat  of  our  "old  home"  across  the  sea,  and  to  go  among 
the  scenes  endeared  to  all,  where  have  been  enacted  some  of  the  great 
deeds  in  the  progress  of  human  liberty,  where  have  lived  some  of  the 
greatest  poets  and  historians  and  orators  of  the  world.  He  went  to 
England  •  and  Scotland  and  remained  about  a  year,  studying  their 
history,  their  literature,  their  people  on  the  spots  made  famous  by 
some  of  the  greatest  men  of  all  time.  Soon  after  his  return  from 
abroad  he  came  to  Michigan,  in  1856.  He  taught  for  a  few  months 
in  Berrien  Springs,  Berrien  county,  then  accepted  the  principalship  of 
the  high  school  in  the  city  of  Ann  Arbor,  then  one  of  the  important 
educational  positions  in  Michigan.  Here  he  first  met  the  lady  who 
afterwards  became  his  wife,  Miss  Sarah  Merrylees,  she  being  then 
preceptress  in  the  Ann  Arbor  high  school.  During  his  first  year  at 
Ann  Arbor  he  was  chosen  to  the  chair  of  English  Literature  at  the 
Agricultural  College,  but  his  engagement  there  prevented  his  coming 
here  until  the  year  following.  In  1858  he  entered  upon  his  duties 
here  where  the  remainder  of  his  great  work,  extending  through  nearly 
thirty  years,  was  to  be  done.  His  thorough  knowledge  of  the  subject 
he  taught,  his  clearness  as  a  teacher,  his  constant  courtesy  and  kind- 
ness made  him  from  the  first  successful.  He  won  friends  at  once 
among  students,  faculty,  and  board  of  control. 

In  1860  he  was  married  to  Miss  Merrylees  in  Ann  Arbor.  The 
coming  of  a  bride  to  the  college  was  in  those  days  an  unusual  and 
important  event.  Under  the  efficient  leadership  of  Dr.  George  Thurber, 
then  professor  of  botany,  the  faculty  and  students  decorated  the  house 
(now  Dr.  Beal's),  in  which  the  newly  wedded  couple  were  to  live,  with 
branches  of  evergreens,  with  great  ferns  from  the  woods,  with  the  few 
flowers  that  in  those  early  days  were  to  be  found  on  the  campus.  As 
the  carriage  containing  the  couple  drove  to  the  door  it  was  greeted  by 
the  whole  college  population,  cheerful  lights  gleamed  from  the  windows 
of  the  flower-decked  rooms,  and  a  great  balloon,  made  for  the  occasion 


208  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

under  the  Doctor's  direction,  sailed  into  the  skies  to  proclaim  the 
welcome.  His  home  at  once  became  the  chief  social  center  of  the 
college,  and  so  continued  during  the  many  years  that  he  and  Mrs. 
Abbot  lived  on  the  campus. 

It  was  in  the  summer  of  1858  that  he  entered  upon  his  work  here 
as  professor  of  English,  in  which  work  he  continued  until  1866,  when 
he  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  logic  and  mental  philosophy,  which 
he  held  until  his  death.  From  1858  to  1861  he  was  treasurer  of  the 
college.  From  1861  to  1863  he  was  the  secretary  of  the  board  of 
control.  In  1863  he  was  chosen  unanimously  to  the  presidency  of  the 
college,  which  place  had  been  left  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  the 
first  president,  Joseph  R.  Williams,  in  1859.  For  more  than  twenty- 
five  years,  through  the  days  when  the  college  was  poor,  small, 
struggling,  unknown;  through  the  days  when  it  began  to  have  wealth 
and  influence  and  success;  until  after  many  years  it  had  fame  and 
friends  in  many  states  and  in  foreign  lands,  he  controlled  its  policy 
and  guided  its  fortunes. 

His  work  at  the  college  was  always  confining  and  severe.  There 
was  little  rest  from  year's  end  to  year's  end.  Sometimes  his 
support,  from  those  of  whom  support  was  most  to  be  expected,  was 
not  hearty.  As  years  went  by  the  strain  told  on  his  health  and  spirits. 
In  1874  he  took  his  family  to  Europe  for  a  year's  rest  for  his  wife 
and  himself,  and  to  give  his  daughter  and  son  the  benefit  of  schools 
in  Paris.  But  on  returning  the  old  steady  grind  settled  down  upon 
him.  He  worked  under  a  pressure  too  severe,  he  carried  a  burden  too 
heavy  for  any  man  to  bear.  Several  times  he  sought  release  from  the 
duties  of  the  presidency,  but  each  time  it  seemed  impossible  for  his 
request  to  be  granted,  and  so  the  weary  work  went  on.  At  length,  in 
1885,  it  became  evident  that  he  must  stop.  The  board  of  agriculture 
acceded  to  his  request  and  relieved  him  from  the  office  of  president, 
continuing  his  duty  as  professor  of  logic  and  mental  philosophy.  His 
family  and  friends  hoped  much  from  the  change.  For  a  short  time 
his  health  and  strength  seemed  improved.  He  taught  with  something 
of  his  old  clearness  and  force;  he  went  among  his  books  with  some- 
thing of  the  old  interest.  But  the  change  had  come  too  late.  The 
brain,  once  so  clear  and  alert,  was  too  deeply  affected.  It  a  few 
months  it  began  to  be  whispered  that  he  would  not  be  better  so  long 
as  the  diseased  body  should  be  the  prison  of  the  spirit.  The  predic- 
tion was  only  too  true.  Quietly,  gently,  without  suffering  the  dissolution 
went  on.  Month  by  month,  year  by  year,  the  body  became  more 
feeble,  the  brain  became  less  able  for  its  work.  For  six  years  his  wife 


MEMOIR  OF  DR.  T.  C.  ABBOT.  209 

and  daughter  cared  for  him  with  all  gentleness.  Every  want  was 
attended  to,  every  comfort  was  supplied.  At  length  in  the  morning  of 
Monday,  November  7,  1892,  his  day  of  freedom  came, 

Shrill  November  gave  gloomy  skies  and  bitter  winds  for  the  day  of 
burial.  Old  friends  and  students  assembled  at  the  home  in  Lansing. 
Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  C.  H.  Beale,  of  the  Congregational  church, 
then  the  body  was  borne  to  the  church  for  a  funeral  service.  Plants 
and  flowers  from  the  college  greenhouses  decked  the  pulpit  and  the 
coffin.  Friends  came  from  far  and  near.  The  faculty  of  the  college 
had  been  so  changed  since  his  retirement  from  active  work,  that  many 
of  them  had  never  met  him,  yet  they  gathered  in  sorrow  at  the  grave 
of  one  who  had  done  so  much  for  the  college  which  they  served. 
Scarcely  one  of  the  present  students  had  ever  seen  him,  but  they 
knew  of  the  loyal  devotion  of  those  former  generations  of  students, 
who  were  indebted  to  him  so  deeply,  and  they  came  to  look  upon  the 
coffined  body  whence  had  fled  the  spirit  that  wrought  so  well  for  the 
development  of  the  school  that  now  trains  them  for  life's  work.  Rev. 
C.  H.  Beale  read  from  the  Bible  and  led  the  hearts  of  all  in  prayer. 
The  'choir  gave  such  music  as  lifts  the  thoughts  to  God.  President  O. 
Clute,  a  graduate  of  the  college  in  the  class  of  '62,  spoke,  alas,  how 
inadequately,  of  the  manly  -qualities  and  the  noble  character  of  him 
whose  happy  release  had  come.  Then  the  body  was  borne  to  the 
cemetery  at  Mount  Hope.  Ashes  were  returned  to  ashee,  dust  to  dust. 
The  spirit  so  true  to  all  goodness,  so  faithful  to  all  noblo  work,  so  able 
in  knowledge,  in  training,  in  grasp  of  thought,  freed  ]<ow  from  the 
feeble  body  and  the  clouded  brain,  had  come  to  the  day  of  its 
ascension. 

Agricultural  College,  May  16,  1893. 

The  discourse  given  by  Pres.  Clute  at  the  funeral  service  is  printed 
below. 

"Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits."    Matt,  v.i,  16. 

We  have  been  drawn  together  today  by  a  common  appreciation  of 
the  noble  friend  whose  emaciated  body  is  in  the  casket  before  us,  by 
a  common  sorrow  for  his  loss.  For  years  that  loss  has  been  slowly 
coming.  The  overworked  brain  gradually  lost  its  powers;  the  clear 
thought  faded,  the  bright  eye  dimmed,  the  friendly  grasp  relaxed.  The 
dissolution,  so  long  in  progress,  was  completed  two  days  ago.  To  him, 
whose  once  strong  mind  had  been  so  long  hampered  by  the  imperfec- 
tions of  the  bodily  machinery,  the  dissolution  surely  came  as  a  happy 
release.  Freed  from  the  trammels  of  the  flesh,  he  is  now  once  more 
27 


210  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

himself.  Again  he  will  rejoice  in  keen  thought,  in  high  purpose,  in 
noble  activity.  Again  will  he  take  his  place  as  the  companion  of  great 
gouls  in  the  divine  works  of  God's  many  mansions.  Those  of  us  who 
knew  him  and  loved  him,  when  in  strength  he  worked  among  us  and 
for  us,  now  bid  him  God  speed  in  his  onward  journey,  glad  that  from 
eclipse  he  has  entered  into  that  realm  of  being  where  his  noble 
spiritual  powers  are  freed  from  the  bondage  of  the  body,  and  may  go 
forward  into  those  paths  of  study,  and  thought,  and  work  that  gave 
him  his  chiefest  pleasure  here. 

We  judge  men  by  the  difficulties  which  they  surmount,  by  the  work 
which  they  accomplish,  by  the  friends  whom  they  bind  to  their  hearts 
with,  hooks  of  steel,  by  the  character,  the  inner  life,  which  they  attain. 
Dr.  Abbot's  busy  life  shows  us  the  organizer,  the  teacher,  the  man. 
Let  us  consider  him. for  a  few  minutes  in  these  three  aspects. 

To  organize  a  great  enterprise  requires  the  clear  vision  to  see  the 
completed  work  before  that  work  has  existence.  The  great  organ- 
izer has  a  great  imagination.  We  often  wrongly  think  that  it  is  only 
the  poet,  the  artist,  the  orator  who  has  this  creative  vision;  but  they 
share  it  with  all  great  organizers,  with  all  leaders  of  business  and  of  men. 
The  poet  expresses  this  vision  in  rhythmic  sweeps  of  song,  the  business 
man  expresses  it  in  his  warehouses,  the  railroad  manager  in  his  mighty 
roads,  the  educator  in  his  great  school.  Dr.  Abbot  saw  the  school  he 
would  create,  while  as  yet  the  elements  of  that  school  were  in  chaos. 
He  studied  the  methods  by  which  that  school  could  be  created;  he  in 
great  measure  trained  the  men  who  were  to  aid  him;  and  he  educated 
the  State  which  was  to  give  him  money  to  accomplish  his  work.  The 
successful  general  knows  clearly  the  forces  which  he  must  conquer. 
So  Dr.  Abbot  knew  well  the  difficulties  which  were  in  his  way.  When 
he  came  to  the  presidency  of  the  Agricultural  College  the  students 
were  few,  the  faculty  was  small  in  numbers  and  entirely  lacking  in 
experience  in  such  a  school  as  was  to  be  founded,  the  friends  of  the 
school  had  vague  ideas  of  what  they  wanted  and  of  the  methods  to  be 
pursued;  often  these  friends  were  divided  in  opinion  and  most  impa- 
tient for  speedy  results.  The  whole  income  of  the  college  depended 
upon  legislative  appropriations  which  were  easily  cut  down  by  watchful 
opponents.  The  ready  gibe  was  often  hurled  in  the  press  or  in  public 
address  against  the  "hayseed  college."  With  few  students,  untrained 
faculty,  small  and  uncertain  income,  impatient  and  divided  friends, 
numerous  and  bitter  enemies,  he  entered  upon  the  work.  To  do  so 
required  the  courage  of  a  warrior.  To  win  victory  against  such  odds 
required  a  generalship  not  less  able  than  that  which  conducts  a  great 


MEMOIR  OP  DR.  T.  C.  ABBOT.  211 

campaign.  His  invincible  courage  and  his  masterly  generalship  enabled 
him  to  hold  his  ground,  and  year  by  year  to  win  points  of  vantage. 
His  genial  temper  and  honorable  methods  won  the  friendship  of  good 
men  of  all  parties.  Slowly  the  college  buildings  increased,  the  equip- 
ment improved,  the  faculty  became  permeated  with  a  common  idea  and 
gave  to  that  idea  loyal  devotion.  Foes,  convinced  of  his  clearness  of 
head  and  honesty  of  heart,  became  fast  friends  of  his  ideas  and  of 
himself.  Before  his  failing  health  compelled  him,  in  1885,  to  resign 
the  presidency,  he  saw  the  college  established  on  sure  foundations, 
with  a  large  body  of  united  and  influential  friends,  with  an  increasing 
number  of  alumni  and  of  those  students  who  had  not  remained  to 
graduate,  and  with  an  endowment  from  the  national  grant  yielding  a 
generous  income.  Surely  the  results  of  his  many  years  of  faithful 
service  proved  the  clearness  of  his  insight,  the  wisdom  of  his  plans, 
the  courage  of  his  purposes,  the  force  of  his  work. 

The  teacher,  like  the  poet,  is  born,  not  made.  Perhaps  the  first 
requisite  of  the  good  teacher  is  keenness  to  see  quickly.  He  must  be 
alive  to  his  subject,  to  his  class,  to  his  time.  He  must  have,  moreover, 
a  perfectly  clear  understanding  of  what  he  teaches.  He  must  have 
studied  it  from  every  aspect,  so  that  it  is  to  him  as  open  as  the  sun. 
He  must  so  have  absorbed  it  that  it  is  a  part  of  himself.  He  must 
then  insist  on  keenness,  clearness,  thoroughness  from  his  pupils, 
having  at  the  same  time  sympathy  for  the  student's  ignorance,  and 
dullness,  and  difficulties,  so  that  he  may  meet  them  and  conquer  them 
by  rousing  enthusiasm  and  attention.  All  these  qualities  Dr.  Abbot 
possessed  in  an  unusual  degree.  His  manner  in  the  class  room  was 
quiet.  Not  a  shadow  of  fuss  or  bluster,  never  the  slightest  attempt  at 
joke,  or  sarcasm,  or  brow-beating.  But  from  the  first  hour  the  student 
felt  that  his  professor  was  in  earnest,  that  he  understood  the  subject 
he  was  teaching,  and  that  he  expected  earnestness  and  understanding 
from  every  student.  As  the  weeks,  and  the  months,  and  the  years 
went  by,  the  greater  part  of  students  found  themselves  in  intellectual 
affiliation  with  their  professor.  They,  too,  became  keen,  clear, 
enthusiastic,  faithful,  thorough. 

Some  of  the  "  old  boys "  are  now  old  in  fact  as  well  as  in  the 
familiar  college  speech,  for  they  are  grandfathers.  They  are  scattered 
far  and  wide  in. Michigan  and  in  other  states  and  in  lands  beyond  the 
sea.  Wherever  you  meet  them  they  refer  in  terms  of  affectionate 
appreciation  to  the  service  rendered  them  by  President  Abbot  in 
their  student  days.  Successful  and  honorable  men  in  nearly  all  walks 
of  life  they  trace  their  success  to  their  college  training,  and  especially 


212  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

to  the  formative  influence  of  President  Abbot.  Himself  a  teacher, 
many  of  his  students  have  become  teachers.  Since  his  active  work  at 
the  college  ended,  his  influence  planted  in  college  work  and  spirit  has 
gone  on,  and  not  a  few  of  our  recent  students  carry  out  thoughts  and 
methods,  which  were  his  thoughts  and  methods,  into  professional  work 
in  other  states  and  in  distant  lands.  All  are  permeated  by  the  spirit 
and  strengthened  by  the  training  which  he  helped  so  much  to  incorpo- 
rate in  our  study  and  our  work,  all  are  carrying  this  thought  and 
influence  and  character  around  the  world.  From  mind  to  mind,  from 
heart  to  heart,  his  power  as  &  teacher  and  inspirer  will  be  felt  to  far 
away  ages. 

The  idealist  is  never  able  to  realize  fully  his  ideal.  The  great 
business  man  does  not  get  his  business  into  such  perfect  shape  as  he 
dreams.  The  poet  is  never  able  to  put  into  words  the  pulsing  thought 
and  music  which  his  own  ear  catches.  The  orator's  speech  cannot 
fully  glow  with  the  fire  that  burns  within.  That  is,  the  man  is  always 
more  than  appears  in  his  works.  Dr.  Abbot's  works  were  good;  his 
ideal  was  nobler  than  his  works;  his  life  was  noblest  of  all.  Pure, 
simple,  faithful,  strong.  He  lived  in  the  light.  His  reverent  soul 
rejoiced  in  all  truth  and  good.  His  faithful  heart  served  loyally  his 
God  and  his  fellow  man. 

His  strong  character  is  felt  today  in  his  work  and  in  the  men  he 
trained.  Yet  all  do  but  dimly  show  the  force,  the  strength,  the  honor, 
the  thought  that  everywhere  gleamed  through  the  gentleness  which 
clothed  him  as  a  garment. 

Scarcely  less  noticeable  than  his  gentleness  was  his  unassuming 
estimate  of  himself.  Some  men  pose  constantly,  anxious  for  admira- 
tion; or  they  go  around  with  a  nauseating  strut,  anxious  to  show  their 
accomplishments,  however  small.  Dr.  Abbot  lived  in  forgetfulness  of 
himself.  He  thought  not  of  winning  applause,  but  of  doing  work  that 
would  count.  He  did  not  display  himself;  he  displayed  his  college. 
He  showed  not  his  own  attainments  but  the  course  of  instruction 
which  was  gradually  evolved  under  his  guidance,  the  valuable  equip- 
ment of  the  college  collected  in  all  departments,  the  spacious  lawns, 
the  beautiful  groves,  the  wide  fields,  the  noble  buildings  that  grew 
under  his  thoughtful  care;  especially  did  he  delight  in  the  men  whose 
training  of  brain  and  hand  attained  under  his  leadership  made  them 
powers  for  good  wherever  they  found  work  to  do. 

He  lived  in  a  time  when  burning  questions  were  agitating  the  whole 
world;  questions  of  human  rights,  politics,  reform,  literature,  science, 
religion.  For  all  these  great  themes  he  had  warm  sympathy.  They 


.  MEMOIR  OP  DR.  T.   C.   ABBOT.  213 

touched  in  him  responsive  chords.  They  were  founded  in  truth  and 
goodness,  and  hence  in  time  he  knew  they  would  prevail.  But  he  had 
set  himself  to  do  a  certain  work,  and  to  that  work  he  gave  his  thought, 
his  strength,  his  life.  However  important  and  interesting  were  these 
other  themes,  he  could  give  to  them  only  sympathy  and  good  wishes. 
His  theme  was  the  college  which  he  led.  His  work  lay  in  advancing 
human  happiness  by  creating  a  noble  school.  In  the  words  of  the 
great  apostle  he  said,  "  this  one  thing  I  do." 

In  him  the  old  and  the  new  mingled  in  harmony.  He  read  with 
appreciation  the  great  poetry  of  the  ancients.  Job  and  Homer,  Virgil 
and  Horace,  came  to  him  with  revelations  of  love  and  beauty,  of 
heroism  and  religion.  When,  in  early  manhood,  he  visited  Europe,  he 
was  especially  attracted  by  the  scenes  made  famous  in  the  works  of 
Shakespeare,  by  the  haunts  of  Burns,  the  home  of  Scott,  the  lake 
district  where  Wordsworth  dreamed  and  sang.  And  the  poets  of  today 
found  him  equally  responsive  to  their  songs,  which  deal  with  the  new 
questions  of  the  new  time.  In  the  old  and  in  the  new  he  felt  the 
human  struggle  and  aspiration.  In  the  new  as  well  as  in  the  old  he 
was  thrilled  with  the  presence  and  the  struggles  of  the  human  spirit 
as  moved  by  the  Divine.  Indeed,  to  his  clear  vision,  there  wag  no  old 
and  no  new,  there  was  only  the  one  humanity,  then  and  now,  groping 
upward  to  the  light,  in  response  to  the  same  divine  leading. 

He  desired  greater  opportunity,  better  education,  better  wages,  more 
of  true  liberty,  greater  measure  of  justice,  a  truer  obedience  to  duty 
for  every  human  being.  As  one  of  the  most  efficient  means  of  securing 
these  he  looked  to  education,  the  rational  training  of  all 'human  powers 
and  faculties.  The  new  education  had  in  him  a  faithful  worker.  By 
the  new  education  he  understood  the  training  of  men  and  women  by 
the -best  methods,  in  the  most  important  knowledge,  which"  experience 
has  discovered.  In  his  mind  the  new  education  implied  no  severing  of 
the  present  from  the  past,  but  a  gradual  growth  from  the  past  to  the 
present,  and  from  the  present  to  the  future,  and  an  appropriation  by 
the  present  of  all  the  good  the  past  has  brought  us.  He  believed  that 
the  new  education  would  develop  men  rather  than  machines;  that  it 
would  make  not  dreamers  only,  but  workers;  that  it  would  so 
strengthen  every  faculty  as  to  enable  men  to  learn  daily  more  and 
more  of  the  secrets  that  are  writ  in  the  constitution  of  nature,  and  to 
become  more  able  to  use  the  powers  of  nature  for  the  service  of  man. 
He  made  no  public  displays  of  enthusiasm  for  the  new  education,  he 
had  nothing  of  the  eagerness  of  the  young  convert  to  magnify  his  new 
thought.  But  in  careful  ways  he  incorporated  the  new  thought,  the 


214  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

new  methods,  the  new  results  into  the  courses  at  the  Agricultural 
College.  His  successors  have  followed  in  the  line  he  marked  out.  As 
a  result  there  is,  perhaps,  no  school  where  the  course  of  instruction  in 
all  departments  is  based  more  fully  on  v  modern  knowledge  and  the 
modern  spirit. 

Among  the  fruits  of  his  life  we  find  a  home  united  and  affectionate; 
friends  made  from  youth  to  age  among  the  pure  and  strong;  a  great 
school  founded  in  the  methods  of  the  new  education  whose  broad  and 
constructive  spirit  is  but  just  coming  to  be  understood;  students  from 
that  school  planting  its  influence  and  that  of  its  organizer  and  of  its 
faculty  in  all  the  varied  departments  of  human  activity;  a  character  in 
himself  that  was  nobler  than  any  work  he  did,  more  helpful  than  any 
organization  that  sprung  from  his  clear  and  reverent  mind.  By  these 
fruits  we  know  him  as  one  of  the  helpers  of  men,  one  of  the  servants 
of  God. 


MEMOIE  OF  FEANCIS  E.  STEBBINS. 


BY   HON.    NORMAN   GEDDES. 


Francis  E.  Stebbins  was  born  at  Williamstown,  Vermont,  on  the  '26th 
of  October,  1818.  His  father,  Captain  Bliss  Stebbins,  was  born  in 
Wilbraham,  Massachusetts,  December  12,  1777,  and  in  1805  settled  in 
Williamstown,  Vermont,  where  he  resided  until  his  death,  March  10, 
1826.  His  ancestors  were  English. 

November  17,  1802,  he  married  Miss  Betsey  Euth  Cossitt,  of  Clare- 
mont,  New  Hampshire,  by  whom  he  had  five  children,  Francis  E. 
being  the  youngest. 

Mrs.  Betsey  Euth  Stebbins  was  born  in  Claremont,  N.  H.,  April  21r 
1783,  and  died  in  Adrian,  Mich.,  February  21,  1870.  She  was  of 
French  descent.  Francis  E.  took  his  name  from  an  uncle  (Frangois 
Een6  Cossitt).  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  he  commenced  to  learn 
the  cabinet  makers  trade,  with  his  brother-in-law,  Lyman  Briggs,  at 
Montpelier,  Vermont,  earning  money  enough  to  pay  for  several  terms 


MEMOIR  OF  FRANCIS  R.  STEBBINS.  215 

tuition  at  the  Academy  in  Montpelier.  In  1837,  he  came  to  Michigan, 
and  joined  his  brother,  C.  B.  Stebbins,  who  was  carrying  on  the 
cabinet  business  at  Palmyra,  in  Lenawee  county  (Palmyra  then  aspiring 
to  become  the  future  metropolis  of  the  county).  Here  he  remained 
for  about  two  years,  and  then  went  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  in  the  employ 
of  Cooley  &  Gralligan,  cabinet  makers. 

While  at  Palmyra  he  wrote  articles  for  the  Michigan  Whig,  little 
thinking  that  at  some  day  he  would  be  its  editor.  He  also  contributed 
to  the  Michigan  Observer  of  Detroit,  and  to  the  emancipator  of  New 
York.  While  in  Buffalo  he  wrote  for  the  Buffalonian,  the  Commercial 
Advertiser,  the  Republican,  and  several  other  papers,  and  was  finally 
given  charge  of  the  editorial  work  of  the  Morning  Tattler,  a  society  paper, 
with  the  understanding,  however,  that  it  should  not  interfere  with  his 
work  as  a  cabinet  maker.  Alternating  between  Vermont,  Buffalo  and 
Palmyra,  for  a  few  years,  he  finally  came  to  Adrian  in  the  fall  of  1841, 
and  from  that  time  until  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  29th  day  of 
September,  1892,  resided  in  that  city.  With  the  exception  of  a  few 
months  spent  in  the  study  of  law,  in  the  office  of  Baker,  Harris  & 
Millard,  Mr.  Stebbins,  during  the  entire  period  of  his  residence  in 
Adrian  (comprising  more  than  half  a  century  of  time),  was  continu- 
ously engaged  in  the  business  of  which  he  had  made  himself  master 
in  his  youth.  Commencing  in  a  small  way,  working  at  the  bench 
himself,  and  always  doing  what  he  did  in  the  best  possible  manner, 
he  gradually  built  up  one  of  the  largest,  best,  and  most  successful 
factories  and  furniture  stores  in  southern  Michigan, 

A  part  of  the  time  he  was  in  partnership  with  his  brother,  C.  B. 
Stebbins;  a  part  of  the  time  the  two  brothers  carried  on  the  same 
business,  separately,  side  by  side,  and  always  in  perfect  harmony. 

In  1853  the  brothers,  in  connection  with  S.  P.  and  T.  D.  &ermain, 
built  a  four  story  brick  block  on  east  Maumee  street  in  the  city  of 
Adrian — then  the  only  four  story  building  in  Lenawee  county — and  in 
that  portion  of  the  block  erected  upon  his  land  he  continued  in  business 
until  the  day  of  his  death. 

While  Mr.  Stebbins  was  thoroughly  master  of-  his  trade,  and  always 
prided  himself  in  making  and  keeping  for  sale  furniture  made  upon 
honor,  and  of  the  very  best  quality,  and  in  so  managing  his  shop  and 
store  as  to  keep  them  well  in  hand  and  completely  under  his  control; 
yet  his  strong  literary  bias  and  the  urgent  solicitations  of  the  propri- 
etors, induced  him  to  assume  the  editorship  of  the  weekly  and  tri-weekly 
Expositor,  of  Adrian,  which  position  he  held  from  1850  to  1860;  and 
so  long  as  he  lived  he  continued  to  write  for  the  press.  Few  men 


216  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

have  made  more  of  their  opportunities  than  did  he.  For  nearly  thirty 
years  prior  to  his  decease,  he  spent  a  portion  of  each  year  in  travel, 
and  while  on  these  excursions  wrote  many  interesting  and  instructive 
letters  of  travel,  covering  the  country  from  Lake  Superior,  and  the 
river  and  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  to  the  gulf  of  Mexico. 

He  was  fond  of  what  is  termed  "outing" — had  a  cottage  at  Grand 
Lake,  Presque  Isle  county,  Michigan,  and  one  at  Sand  Lake,  Lenawee 
county,  and  as  long  as  he  lived  spent  a  part  of  each  summer  at  one 
or  the  other  of  these  cottages;  and,  during  the  latter  part  of  his  life, 
a  part  of  each  winter  in  Florida,  where  he  made  very  thorough 
explorations  of  Indian  River. 

He  was  a  lover  of  nature,  and  with  a  few  congenial  friends,  derived 
the  greatest  possible  pleasure  from  these  annual  excursions. 

Mr.  Stebbins  was  a  public  spirited  man  and  identified  with  the 
growth  and  prosperity  of  the  city  of  Adrian  and  of  the  State  of  Mich- 
igan for  more  than  half  a  century.  He  was  a  zealous  and  active 
member  of  the  pioneer  society  of  the  county  of  Lenawee,  and  also  of 
the  State  pioneer  society,  contributing  during  his  membership  interesting 
and  valuable  articles  to  each  society.  He  served  as  alderman  of  his 
ward  in  the  common  council  of  the  city  of  Adrian,  also  as  a  member  of 
the  public  school  board,  where  either  as  president  or  chairman  of  the 
building  committee,  he  had  the  leading  charge  of  the  erection  of  the 
present  central  school  building,  the  main  features  of  the  plan  of 
which  were  furnished  by  him  and  adopted  by  the  board.  He  served 
as  a  member  of  the  old  volunteer  fire  department  of  the  city  and  had 
much  to  do  with  the  erection  of  its  buildings;  was  a  member  of  the 
committee  having  charge  of  the  erection  of  the  soldiers'  monument, 
furnishing  the  design  which  was  adopted  for  the  base;  and,  in  short, 
has  been  directly  or  indirectly  identified  with  almost  every  movement 
that  has  been  made  calculated  to  advance  the  best  interests  of  the 
city,  during  his  long  residence  therein. 

In  politics  Mr.  Stebbins  was  a  whig  and  cast  his  first  vote  in  Buffalo 
for  William  Henry  Harrison  for  president,  and  subsequently  became 
identified  with  the  republican  party  and  did  yoeman  service  therein  so 
long  as  he  lived.  He  was  an  active  politician  but  never  sought  for 
any  public  office.  He  was  a  religious  man  in  the  best  and  broadest 
sense  of  the  word,  was  liberal  and  catholic  in  his  views,  and  a  member 
of  the  Presbyterian  church.  It  can  be  truly  said  of  him,  that  he  was 
an  honest,  conscientious,  and  good  man.  When  it  became  apparent  to 
him,  as  it  did  some  little  time  before  his  death,  that  he  had  but  a 
short  time  to  live,  he  had  no  fear.  For  him  death  had  no  terrors. 


MEMOIR  OF  ANSON  DE  PEUY  VAN  BUREN.  217 

He  had  so  lived  that  when  his  summons  came  he  could  "Wrap  the 
drapery  of  his  couch  about  him  and  lie  down  to  pleasant  dreams." 

Mr.  Stebbins  was  twice  married;  his  first  wife  being  Miss  Mary  E. 
Meyer  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  to  whom  he  was  married  on  the  3d  of 
August,  1841,  and  by  whom  he  had  three-  children,  Francis  G.  Stebbins 
and  Mary  L.  Colvin,  who  survive  him,  and  Ellen  C.,  who  died  in 
childhood.  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Stebbins  was  born  in  Coxsakie,  N.  Y.,  June 
15,  1820,  and  died  in  Adrian,  April  16,  1852.  He  was  again  married 
October  24,  1853,  to  Migs  Sarah  Louise  Briggs,  of  Claremont,  New 
Hampshire,  by  whom  he  had  three  children,  Lilla  Louise,  Fred  B.  and 
Edwin  J.  Mrs.  Sarah  Louise  Stebbins  was  born  at  Charlestown,  New 
Hampshire,  February  25,  1833.  She  and  her  two  sons,  above  named, 
survive  her  husband,  and  reside  in  the  city  of  Adrian.  Lilla  Louise, 
the  daughter,  married  Mr.  Edwin  J.  Pierce  and  died  in  Hingham, 
Massachusetts,  on  the  27th  day  of  September,  1890. 

The  three  eons,  Francis  G.,  Fred  B.  and  Edwin  J.,  who  had  long 
been  in  the  employ  of  their  father,  continue  the  business,  which  he 
had  spent  over  half  a  century  in  establishing  on  a  firm  basis.  Mr. 
Stebbins  will  be  greatly  missed  in  the  city,  in  the  county  and  State, 
and  in  this  Society. 

We  can  only  add:     "The  end  of  a  well  spent  life." 


MEMOIE  OF  ANSON  DE  PEUY  VAN  BUEEN. 


BY    STEPHEN   D.   BINGHAM. 


No  Michigan  man  has  done  more  to  preserve  the  records  of  leading 
pioneers,  especially  those  of  southwestern  Michigan,  than  Anson  De 
Peuy  Van  Buren.  Of  Dutch  descent  he  was  "the  son  of  Ephriam  and 
Olive  (Jay)  Van  Buren,  and  was  born  April  22,  1822,  at  Kinderhook, 
Columbia  county,  N.  Y.  He  was  the  youngest  of  nine  children.  The 
family,  in  1826,  removed  to  New  York  Mills,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y., 
28 


218  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893, 

where  Anson  received  such  an  education  as  the  village  schools  of  that 
day  gave  a  boy  of  his  years.  And  here,  in  his  later  boyhood,  he  had 
the  rare  opportunity  of  listening  to  the  preaching,  lectures,  and  public 
discussions  of  the  foremost  preachers,  oratory,  and  reformers  of  that 
day.  Here  he  heard  the  eloquent  McDowell,  of  New  York,  on  moral 
reform;  Theodore  Weld,  on  temperance;  President  Besiah  Green,  the 
powerful  abolition  advocate;  Grerritt  Smith,  the  anti-slavery  reformer; 
Charles  G.  Finney,  the  revivalist;  and  that  brilliant  orator,  the  James 
Otis  of  his  day,  Alvan  Stewart,  on  temperance  and  reform.  And  it 
was  here,  being  thus  early  taught  by  such  great  masters,  that  the 
subject  of  this  sketch  imbibed  those  views  of  religion,  temperance,  and 
reform  that  governed  his  after  life."  The  above  are  his  own  words, 
found  on  page  287,  Vol.  14,  Pioneer  Collections. 

With  his  father's  family  he  removed  to  Michigan,  October  1,  1836. 
The  trip  was  by  canal  to  Buffalo,  taking  some  weeks,  thence  by  the 
steamer  United  States  to  Detroit.  The  son,  then  at  the  age  of  thirteen, 
retained  vivid  recollections  of  the  long  journey,  and  has  recalled  them 
in  his  "Pioneer  Annals,"  Vol.  5,  Pioneer  Collections.  From  Detroit 
the  family  journeyed  in  a  wagon  drawn  by  two  yoke  of  oxen  to  Battle 
Creek,  and  found  a  log  cabin  built  on  the  claim,  by  older  brothers. 
The  son  helped  his  father  cut  the  first  trees  on  the  farm  and  was  kept 
busy  with  the  other  boys  at  hard  labor.  The  family  had  brought  five 
hundred  pounds  of  dried  codfish  from  their  old  home,  which  was 
exchanged  for  pork  with  neighbors,  then  called  "paying  with  dicker." 

The  fact  is  placed  on  record  that  in  the  spring  of  1837  "wheat  was 
two  dollars  a  bushel,  corn  and  oats  very  high,  when  they  could  be 
bought  at  all,  potatoes  were  ten  shillings  per  bushel,  and  it  was 
necessary  to  go  to  Prairie  Bonde,  a  round  trip  of  some  sixty  miles,  to 
get  them  at  that  price.  We  gave  thirteen  dollars  for  a  shoat  of  the 
wind-splitter  breed,  weighing  probably  sixty  pounds  dressed.  It  was  so 
lean  it  would  not  fry  itself.  We  had  to  boil  it  in  half  a  dozen  waters 
and  then  it  would  not  pass  as  *  legal  tender'  with  anyone  who  knew 
what  pork  was."  The  cattle  were  kept  through  with  a  scarce  supply 
of  marsh  grass  and  the  buds  and  tender  twigs  of  tree  tops  cut  down 
for  that  purpose.  He  records  as  a  tender  remembrance  of  those  days 
that  after  a  year  had  gone  by  and  they  had  not  seen  a  person  or  thing 
they  had  known  in  New  York,  his  mother  found  a  house  fly  that  had 
been  caught  and  preserved  between  the  leaves  of  a  book  and  exclaimed: 
"Here  is  a  fly  from  New  York  state!  Now,  children,  don't  touch  it, 
let  it  remain  in  this  book,  just  as  it  is,  for  it  is  a  fly  that  once  lived 
in  our  old  home." 


MEMOIR  OF  ANSON  DE  PEUY  VAN  BUREN.         219 

Thus  commenced  his  Michigan  life.  For  the  first  few  years  he  had 
no  school  advantages,  but  made  the  chimney  corner  his  school  room, 
and  the  elementary  spelling  book,  the  old  English  reader,  Olney's 
geography,  Daboll's  arithmetic,  and  Kirkham's  grammar  his  teachers. 
It  was  an  evening  school,  kept  mostly  in  the  winter  season,  and  all 
the  light  he  had  was  that  which  came  from  the  hickory  bark  thrown 
on  the  fire.  There  he  studied,  made  himself  master  of  the  books 
named,  and  in  the  winter  of  1838,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  received  a 
certificate  to  teach  the  Goguac  Prairie  school.  He  continued  to  teach 
winters  in  Battle  Creek  until  the  spring  of  1843,  when  he  entered  the 
branch  of  the  Michigan  University  at  Kalamazoo,  remaining  there 
three  years.  He  entered  the  University  at  Ann  Arbor  in  the  summer 
of  1847,  leaving  in  the  fall  to  teach  at  Athens,  Calhoun  county.  He 
taught  in  various  places  until  the  fall  of  1857,  when,  with  failing  health, 
he  went  to  Mississippi.  There  he  soon  took  charge  of  an  academy 
near  Yazoo  City,  returning  to  Michigan  after  the  lapse  of  a  year, 
opening  a  select  school  at  Battle  Creek,  and  finally  closed  his  long  and 
successful  career  as  teacher  in  the  Climax  high  school. 

In  the  fall  of  1859  he  published  his  book  entitled,  "Jottings  of  a 
Year's  Sojourn  in  the  South,"  which  was  favorably  received  both  north 
and  south.  This  work  is  a  volume  of  320  pages  and  is  a  racy  record 
of  southern  life  in  those  days,  and  worthy  of  a  choice  place  in  every 
Michigan  library.  Among  the  reminiscences  are  graphic  sketches  of 
George  M.  Poindexter,  Henry  S.  Foote,  General  Quitman,  Joseph  Holt, 
George  D.  Prentice,  S.  S.  Prentiss,  Colonel  McClung,  Jefferson  Davis, 
and  others.  Never  have  we  seen  elsewhere  so  vivid  and  lifelike  a 
sketch  as  that  of  the  eloquent  S.  S.  Prentiss  given  by  him.  He  brings 
the  matchless  orator  before  you  so  that  you  see  the  man  and  almost 
hear  the  words  that  came  from  his  lips  and  swayed  the  people  like 
the  touch  of  magic. 

In  1864  Mr.  Van  Buren  engaged  in  life  insurance,  which  became  his 
occupation  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  married  Miss  Mary  L.  Gibson, 
November  14,  1866,  and  resided  in  Galesburgh,  where  he  held  various 
town  offices.  He  died  June  27,  1892,  highly  -  esteemed  by  every  one 
who  ever  knew  him.  His  widow  is  still  living  in  Galesburgh. 

Henry  Bishop  of  Kalamazoo  says  of  him:  "He  was  a  terse  and 
vigorous  writer  on  subjects  congenial  to  him.  No  man  furnished  more 
interesting  historical  sketches  of  old  pioneers  for  the  different  volumes, 
of  the  State  pioneer  history  than  Mr.  Van  Buren.  He  was  an  honest 
temperance  worker,  an  earnest  Bible  student,  a  great  aid  to  Sabbath 
schools,  and  a  member  of  the  Congregational  church.  The  greater  part 


220  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

of  his  life  was  spent  in  the  school  room,  where  he  endeavored  to  teach 
true  manhood  by  example  as  well   as  by  precept." 

The  counties  of  Calhoun  and  Kalamazoq  are  fortunate  that  he  was  a 
resident,  first  at  Battle  Creek,  later  at  Galesburgh.  As  a  writer  of 
biography  he  has  never  been  excelled  by  any  resident  of  Michigan, 
and  from  his  pen  preserved  in  the  Pioneer  Collections,  the  names  of 
many  leading  pioneers  have  been  rescued  from  oblivion.  With  a 
thorough  command  of  language,  a  remarkable  memory,  a  humor  that 
never  exhausted  itself,  he  gives  in  inimitable  style  the  anecdotes  of 
those  hardy  pioneers.  These  alone  would  form  a  volume  of  genuine 
humor,  and  this  characteristic  of  the  man  ,was  fresh  and  genial  as  ever 
up  to  the  last  hours  of  his  life.  While  he  did  not  become  a  member 
of  the  State  Pioneer  Society  until  1883,  many  of  his  papers  of  previous 
years,  written  for  the  county  pioneer  societies  of  Calhoun  and  Kalama- 
zoo, have  been  preserved  in  the  Pioneer  Collections.  Some  years  of 
his  life  must  have  been  spent  in  writing  these  papers,  and  all  are 
graphic  and  enjoyable  in  the  highest  degree.  Neither  time  nor  space 
would  suffice  to  give  even  the  titles  of  all  his  papers.  Among  the 
leading  papers  of  the  humorous  character  are  "The  Political  Campaign 
of  1840,"  with  incidents,  anecdotes,  and  recollections  of  its  distinguished 
editors  and  orators,  north  and  south,  in  Volume  10,  Pioneer  Collections; 
and  "That  Glorious  5th,  How  it  was  Celebrated  in  1845  at  Kalamazoo," 
would  shake  the  ribs  of  a  misanthrope.  Other  valuable  papers  are 
"Temperance  in  Pioneer  Days,"  "History. of  the  Old  Branches  of  the 
Michigan  University,"  and  of  "  The  Branch  University  at  Kalamazoo," 
"Michigan  in  Pioneer  and  National  Politics,  and  in  the  Campaign  of 
1856,"  and  a  complete  history  of  "The  Temperance  Conflict." 

But  in  "  The  Log  School  House  Era,"  a  paper  of  120  pages,  Volume 
14,  Pioneer  Collections,  we  get  the  key  of  his  life  and  character.  As 
a  pioneer  school  master  he  devoted  twenty-one  years  of  his  life  to 
teaching,  mostly  country  schools,  for  it  was  all  country  then,  and  gives 
his  full  experience  as  a  teacher  from  the  age  of  sixteen  to  thirty-six, 
commencing  in  1838  and  closing  in  1859.  He  was  the  best  type  of  the 
western  pioneer  schoolmaster.  He  had  started  with  the  determination 
to  be  a  teacher,  and  after  a  first  trial  attended  higher  schools  in 
summer  to  make  up  for  defects  he  found.  With  the  smallest  of  wages 
he  persevered,  and  finally  gained  name  and  fame  as  a  teacher.  What 
his  wages  were  the  first  school  in  1838  is  not  recorded,  but  in  1842, 
we  find  him  contracting  to  teach  for  eight  dollars  a  month  and 
"board  around."  In  1847  he  had  reached  the  figure  of  $14  a  month, 
and  later  $18  per  month;  finally,  in  a  higher  grade  of  school,  $75  per 


MEMOIR  OF  ANSON  DE  PEUY  VAN  BUREN.          221 

month.  He  knew  only  one  common  school  teacher  who  was  a  college 
graduate,  and  he  was  not  among  the  best  teachers. 

Then  "the  school  officers  were  the  'board  of  regents'  and  the  school 
master  played  the  part  of  president  and  professor  in  that  rude  seat 
of  learning,  the  pioneer  schoolhouse.  His  advanced  students  drove 
him  beyond  the  'three  r's'  into  natural  philosophy,  algebra,  and 
perhaps  into  botany  and  astronomy."  The  college  bred  student  was 
"not  so  competent  to  teach  a  district  school  as  the  teacher  who  had 
been  trained  in  the  curriculum  of  that  school."  "  When  the  school 
master  of  the  old  days  stepped  upon  the  floor  of  the  log  school  house 
his  foot  was  on  his  native  heath,  and  he  was  at  home  amid  his 
surroundings." 

He  vividly  describes  his  first  school  house:  "It  was  built  of  oak 
logs  with  'cobbed  up'  corners.  The  roof  was  composed  of  shakes  that 
were  held  in  their  places  by  long  poles  laid  lengthwise  over  the  lap 
of  each  course,  and  pinned  down  at  each  end.  The  floor  was  of 
puncheon.  A  fireplace  with  broad  jams  was  surmounted  with  a  stick 
chimney,  which  ran  up  on  the  outside  and  east  end  of  the  building. 
There  was  but  one  door  and  but  one  window,  close  beside  it,  on  the 
south  side.  The  door  swung  on  oaken  hinges,  and  was  fastened  by 
and  answered  to  a  wooden  latch  that  was  raised  by  the  accustomed 
leather  latch  string.  The  logs  were  'chinked  and  mudded  up'  and  the 
building  was  considered  fit  for  winter  use.  There  was  not  a  nail  or  a 
particle  of  iron  about  the  house.  The  glass  was  secured  in  the  sashes 
by  little  wooden  pegs,  and  the  cross-piece  over  the  fire  place  was  a  wooden 
support.  Our  school  room  furniture,  like  the  building,  was  of  the 
most  primitive  kind.  Holes  were  bored  into  the  logs  some  three  feet 
from  the  floor,  on  the  sides  and  west  end  of  the  room,  into  which 
long  pegs  were  driven;  boards  were  secured  on  these  pegs  slanting 
inward  for  desks.  Rough  boards  on  wooden  legs  ran  parallel  to  the 
desks  for  seats.  Slabs  with  shorter  legs  constituted  the  seats  for  the 
smaller  children.  The  schoolmaster's  table  was  also  of  pioneer  make." 
The  teacher  was  without  blackboard  or  bell,  and  called  his  school  to 
order  by  rapping  on  the  sash  of  the  lone  window  with  a  book.  His 
equipment  was  a  cherry  ruler,  whip  and  penknife.  Daily  the  pens  were 
made  for  each  scholar  far  enough  advanced  to  write,  but  he  seems  to 
have  used  the  whip  but  little,  in  spite  of  that  remark  of  the  many 
wived  Solomon,  "Spare  the  rod,  spoil  the  child,"  which  has  cost  the 
descendents  of  the  Pilgrims  so  many  million  "lickings." 

With  such  a  commencement  Mr.  Yan  Buren  perfected  himself  as  a 
teacher,  followed  it  many  years  at  the  lowest  of  wages,  because  he 


222  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

loved  the  profession  on  which  he  conferred  signal  honor.  His  vivid 
and  thorough  record  of  his  long  services  as  a  teacher  is  of  itself  a 
monument  of  which  any  man  might  well  feel  proud.  Teacher  of  the 
pioneers,  thyself  a  pioneer,  we  salute  thee  in  death! 

In  person  Mr.  Yan  Buren  was  tall  and  graceful,  with  a  head  and 
face  that  were  a  model  for  the  sculptor.  As  a  member  of  the  State 
Pioneer  Society  from  1883  until  his  death,  he  stood  very  high  in  the 
estimation  of  his  fellow  members.  Except  for  deafness  he  would  have 
filled  the  position  of  president  long  before  his  death.  For  many  years 
he  was  a  member  of  the  historical  committee  and  his  services  were  of 
great  value  in  that  capacity.  His  place  no  one  else  can  fill.  He  has 
written  much  of  value  for  the  later  writers  of  history  and  biography, 
and  for  himself  has  won  fame  that  will  inure  with  the  name  and  fame 
of  the  State  he  loved  and  served  so  well. 


MEMOIR  OF   EX-GOVERNOR   CHARLES  M.   CROSWELL. 
REMARKS  AT  THE  FUNERAL,  DECEMBER  16,  1886. 


BY   JUDGE   THOMAS   M.    COOLEY. 


When  one  who  for  more  than  the  average  lifetime  of  man  has 
filled  a  large  space  in  the  public  eye,  holding  important  positions, 
executing  high  trusts  and  wielding  a  commanding  influence  among  his 
fellows,  drops  suddenly  out  of  sight,  almost  without  warning,  the  shock 
of  the  general  loss  is  likely  at  first  to  be  felt  by  us  more  than  that 
which  is  personal,  and  we  stand  in  the  awful  presence  of  death  appalled 
chiefly  by  the  great  vacancy  in  the  social  and  civil  state  which  the 
blow  has  made.  But  ere  long  the  tender  chord  of  memory,  responsive 
to  recollections  of  early  friendships,  common  enjoyments,  common 
trials  and  common  aspirations,  make  us  sensible  of  the  pain  of 
sundered  ties,  and  the  sense  of  general  loss  gives  place  to  the  more 
exquisite  sorrow  of  personal  bereavement. 


MEMOIR  OP  EX-GOVERNOR  CHARLES  M.   CROSWELL.  223 

Charles  M.  Croswell  affords  us  one  of  those  striking  illustrations,  of 
which  the  history  of  America  is  full,  of  boys  without  the  help  of 
fortune,  or  education,  or  influential  friends,  by  the  force  of  native 
energy  and  perseverance,  raising  themselves  to  positions  of  eminence 
and  usefulness,  and  filling  them  with  distinguished  honor.  He  was  an 
orphan  at  seven  years  of  age,  with  the  prospect  before  him  of  a 
laborious  and  inconspicuous  life,  with  no  adventitious  circumstances 
whatever  upon  which  he  could  rely  for  exceptional  success.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen,  when  I  first  saw  him,  he  was  learning  the  trade  of  a 
carpenter.  He  had  the  industry  and  the  energy  which  were  the  sure 
auguries  of  success,  and  had  he  continued  in  that  occupation  it  is  not 
to  be  doubted  that  he  would  in  time  have  become  a  man  of  note  in 
the  community,  if  not  a  man  of  wealth.  He  had  Franklin's  love  of 
books,  and  it  was  certain  from  the  first  that  as  he  grew  in  years  he 
would  find  a  congenial  sphere  of  action  in  which  his  self -acquired 
learning  would  be  of  special  value,  and  would  enable  him  to  compete 
with  others,  more  fortunate  in  their  early  advantages,  for  important 
stations. 

It  is  difficult  to  speak  of  him  fittingly  without  speaking  also  of 
myself,  for  .before  he  attained  his  majority  we  were  thrown  much 
together,  and  with  his  gifted  cousin,  George  W.  Hicks,  constituted  a 
trio  of  youth,  all  equally  without  the  favors  of  fortune,  equally 
dependent  on  individual  exertions  for  all  that  should  be  attained  or 
possessed,  but  with  similar  tastes,  w,hich  could  only  be  gratified  by 
hard  labor  and  the  strictest  economy,  and  in  the  gratification  of  which 
we  might  be  of  mutual  assistance.  The  untimely  death  of  young  Hicks 
had  the  effect  to  draw  the  survivors  more  closely  together,  and  the 
intimacy  grew  and  was  unbroken  until  the  time  came  when  public 
affairs  almost  monopolized  attention. 

I  have  spoken  of  him  as  having  been  without  the  advantages  of 
education.  His  indebtedness  to  schools  was  but  small  and  his  upward 
path  was  made  more  difficult  in  consequence.  But  the  consciousness  of 
the  disadvantage  only  operated  as  a  spur  to  effort,  and  he  came  in 
time  to  be  a  well  read  man,  with  a  large  fund  of  useful  knowledge 
which  by  diligence  he  had  made  the  books  impart  to  him.  He  was 
especially  attracted  by  historical  works;  and  few  men  so  much  absorbed 
by  business  and  public  avocations  as  he  shortly  became,  were  more 
familiar  with  the  general  facts  of  ancient  and  modern  history,  and 
especially  with  the  history  of  his  own  country  and  of  its  leading 
public  characters.  He  was  fond  of  lighter  literature  also,  and  he 
studied  rhetoric  as  art  to  the  full  extent  that  his  circumstances  enabled 


224  ANNUAL  MEETING    1893. 

him  to  do.  As  a  result  his  mind  was  not  only  well  stored  with  useful 
information,  bat  what  he  knew  he  was  prepared  effectively  to  use;  and 
though  he  was  never  a  ready  he  was  always  a  favorite  speaker,  since 
what  he  had  to  say  was  carefully  studied  and  was  delivered  with  grace 
and  in  accurate  diction. 

When  Mr.  Croswell  decided  to  study  law  he  entered  my  office  for 
the  purpose,  and  when  admitted  to  the  bar  he  became  my  partner. 
But  he  had  no  fondness  for  the  law  and  was  preeminently  a  man  of 
business.  He  filled  with  credit  many  local  and  county  offices  which  I 
will  not  delay  to  enumerate,  and  in  1866  was  chosen  to  the  State 
senate.  In  that  body,  although  it  contained  several  older  and  more 
experienced  lawyers,  he  was  made  chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee, 
a  high  compliment  from  the  late  governor,  which  was  fully  justified  by 
the  able  and  painstaking  manner  in  which  the  duties  were  performed. 
The  senate  paid  him  a  still  higher  compliment  when  by  common 
consent  it  elected  him  president  pro  tempore,  an  office  commonly 
conferred  only  on  a  member  of  considerable  experience.  But  probably 
not  one  of  his  associates  was  so  admirably  fitted  for  the  post  as  was 
he,  for  from  the  time  of  his  election  he  had  given  special  and  careful 
attention  to  parliamentary  law,  and  can  be  truthfully  said  to  have  made 
himself  master  of  its  peculiar  and  to  some  extent  arbitrary  rules.  He 
held  a  seat  in  the  senate  for  three  successive  terms,  and  long  before 
he  left  it  he  was  the  acknowledged  and  trusted  leader  of  his  party  in 
both  houses.  In  1867  he  was  chosen  to  a  seat  in  the  convention  for 
revising  the  constitution  of  the  State,  a  body  to  which  the  people  had 
sent  many  of  their  ablest  men  and  best  trained  intellects.  And  there 
again  his  thorough  familiarity  with  parliamentary  rules  as  well  as  his 
fairness  was  recognized,  as  they  had  been  in  the  senate,  by  his  being 
called  to  preside,  and  he  did  so  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  all  parties. 
Five  years  later  he  was  a  member  of  the  popular  house  of  the 
legislature  and  was  made  its  speaker.  In  these  several  public  positions 
as  well  as  in  those  he  held  afterwards,  his  official  papers  and  addresses 
were  conspicuous  for  terseness  and  lucidity,  and  gave  cogent'  evidence 
that  his  self -training  had  been  as  accurate  as  it  was  laborious. 

In  1876  Mr.  Crosswell  was  nominated  by  acclamation  in  the  conven- 
tion of  the  dominant  party  in  the  State  to  the  office  of  governor  and 
was  of  course  elected.  In  that  high  office  he  brought  undoubted 
integrity,  careful  preparation,  correct  business  habits  and  great  industry. 
The  State  has  never  had  a  more  painstaking  executive,  never  a  cleaner 
administration,  never  a  firmer  head  to  its  affairs.  He  had  not  the 
faculty,  if  he  had  the  taste,  of  impressing  the  general  public  by 


MEMOIR  OP  EX-GOVERNOR  CHARLES  M.   CROSWELL.  225 

pageant  and  demonstration;  but  in  his  quiet,  patient,  indiistrious,  and 
persistent  way,  be  gave  to  the  State  a  faithful  and  strong  administra- 
tion, which  was  alike  an  honor  to  him  and  an  honor  to  the  common- 
wealth which  he  loved  and  was  proud  to  preside  over.  Many  a  state, 
which  has  suffered  in  various  ways  from  the  want  of  careful  business 
qualities  in  more  brilliant,  demonstrative  and  pretentious  executives, 
might  well  have  envied  Michigan  its  careful,  thoughtful,  and  untiring 
governor.  And  though  without  full  knowledge  upon  that  subject  I 
speak  with  great  confidence  when  I  say  that  he  left  this  high  office 
with  means  diminished  by  his  having  held  it. 

On  retiring  from  the  office  of  governor,  he  took  up  cheerfully  the 
duties  of  a  private  citizen,  and  these  were  faithfully  and  diligently 
performed  until  the  fatal  illness  overtook  him.  Public  life  with  him 
had  not  as  with  so  many  others,  destroyed  his  regular  business  habits, 
and  he  "had  no  wasteful  or  vicious  tastes  to  sap  his  fortune  or  consti- 
tution, or  to  lead  others  to  ruin.  But  it  is  as  needless  for  me  to  enter 
upon  his  every  day  life  as  it  would  be  to  give  in  detail  the  list  of  his 
public  employments.  It  is  quite  enough  to  say  in  this  presence  where 
he  was  so  well  known,  that  with  him  public  office  was  always  a  sacred 
public  trust  and  that  he  recognized  in  his  capacity  of  private  citizen, 
duties  as  imperative  as  any  that  could  be  conferred  by  the  choice  of  his 
fellows.  As  we  face  any  public  building  in  the  city,  we  are  reminded 
of  some  important  service  performed  or  some  worthy  address  delivered 
in  it;  as  we  enter  any  principal  street  we  are  met  by  recollection  of 
something  notable  with  which  in  the  nearly  fifty  years  of  his  residence 
among  us  he  was  prominently  concerned.  A  great  place  was  indeed 
left  vacant  when  he  passed  away. 

Six  days  ago,  on  learning  of  his  illness,  I  came  to  stand  by  his  bed- 
side, and  to  say,  if  I  might,  a  word  of  cheer.  I  knew  that  so  well 
had  his  intellectual  powers  been  preserved  that  he  was  still,  as  to  them, 
in  the  prime  of  life  and  I  hoped  that  the.  physical  disease  was  not 
serious.  But  I  saw  at  once  that  death  had  marked  him  for  its  prey, 
and  that  the  end  was  nigh.  But  his  mind  was  not  upon  the  brief  tenure 
of  existence;  if  he  had  any  dread  of  what  was  immediately  before  him 
he  did  not  express  it.  On  the  contrary  he  directed  attention  at  once 
to  his  public  life  and  the  wish  uppermost  in  his  thoughts  was,  that 
when  he  had  passed  away  it  should  be  said  of  him  in  respect  to  his 
discharge  of  duties  in  his  highest  office, 

"He  was  faithful." 

Into  the  sanctities  of  private  life  we  should  in  the  presence  of  death 
29 


226  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

be  awed  from  intrusion;  but  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  how  well  I 
knew  how  the  members  of  his  family  were  held  by  that  great  heart  of 
his  in  anxious  but  close  and  loving  embrace.  The  curtain  falls  now 
between  us  and  him;  but  just  as  the  record  of  his  public  service  will 
be  imperishable,  so  also  to  us  will  be  the  remembrance  of  his  private 
virtues. 

"  Death  cannot  claim  the  immortal  mind; 
Let  earth  close  o'er  its  sacred  trust, 
But  goodness  dies  not  in  the  dust." 


Hon.  Charles  M.  Croswell  was  born  October  31,  1825,  at  Newburgh, 
Orange  county,  N.  Y.,  and  was  son  of  John  and  Lottie  (Hicks) 
Croswell.  His  father  was  of  Scotch-Irish  extraction,  was  a  paper 
maker,  and  carried  on  business  in  New  York  city.  When  the  son  was 
seven  years  of  age  his  mother,  a  woman  of  superior  ability  and  worth, 
and  his  only  sister  died,  and  but  three  months  after  the  death  of  his 
mother  his  father  was  accidentally  drowned  in  the  Hudson  river  at  New- 
burgh,  leaving  him  the  last  of  the  family,  without  means  of  support. 
He  found  a  friend  in  an  uncle,  James  Berry,  a  house-builder  and 
contractor,  with  whom  he  came  to  Adrian  in  1837,  where  he  resided 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  suddenly  there  December  13,  1886. 


MEMOIRS    OF    DISTINGUISHED    MEMBERS    OF    THE    BAY 

COUNTY  BAR. 


BY   A.    C.    MAXWELL. 


Iii  undertaking  to  write  an  account  of  those  men  who  have  hereto- 
fore been  members  of  the  Bay  county  bar  I  have  found  myself  so 
embarrassed  by  any  attempt  at  discussion  of  the  character  of  those 
members  still  living  that  I  shallonly  give  some  account  of  those  who 
are  dead. 

I  settled  in  lower  Saginaw  (now  Bay  City)  in    March,    1857.     When 


MEMOIRS  OF   DISTINGUISHED   MEMBERS  OF   BAY   CO.   BAR.        227 

I  arrived  there  I  found  that  Messrs.  C.  H.  Freeman,  W.  L.  Sherman, 
and  James  Birney  had  preceded  me,  and  they  were  all  then  actively 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  law. 

JAMES   BIRNEY. 

Hon.  James  Birney  was  born  at  Danville,  Kentucky,  in  1817.  His 
father,  James  G.  Birney,  candidate  for  the  liberty  party  for  president 
in  1840  and  1844,  resided  in  Lower  Saginaw  from  1840  until  1850. 
He  was  trustee  of  the  old  Saginaw  Bay  company,  which  owned  the 
section  of  land  on  which  the  original  plat  of  Lower  Saginaw  was  first 
laid  out,  and  no  doubt  the  interests  that  he  left  in  Bay  City  was  the 
cause  of  the  settlement  of  his  son  at  that  place. 

James  Birney  was  educated  at  Center  College,  Ky.,  and  at  Miami 
University,  Ohio,  from  which  latter  institution  he  was  graduated  in  1836. 
For  the  two  years  succeeding  his  graduation  he  occupied  the  position 
of  professor  of  the  Greek  and  *  Latin  languages  at  that  institution. 
He  afterward  studied  law  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  and  subsequently 
entered  upon  the  practice  of  that  profession  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  While 
at  New  Haven  he  married  Miss  Moulton,  cousin  of  Commodore  Isaac 
Hull  who  captured  the  Guerriere  on  the  19th  day  of  August,  1812.  In 
1856  Mr.  Birney  removed  with  his  family  to  Lower  Saginaw  (now  Bay 
City)  and  at  once  interested  himself  in  the  development  of  the  place. 
From  that  time  until  his  death  Bay  City  was  his  home. 

Mr.  Birney  was  a  prominent  republican  in  politics  and  in  1858  was 
elected  to  the  State  senate,  and  in  this  office  he  displayed  both  great 
capacity  and  great  independence.  In  the  year  1859  most  of  that  great 
grant  of  swamp  land  which  the  general  government  had  made  to  the 
State  for  the  purpose  of  drainage  and  reclamation  was  appropriated  by 
the  State  for  the  building  of  State  roads  and  to  the  construction  of 
drains  and  ditches.  And  here  Mr.  Birney  rendered  services  to  northern 
Michigan,  for  which  its  people  for  all  time  to  come  should  be  forever 
grateful.  There  was  a  strong  body  of  men  in  the  legislature  that  year, 
who  were  determined  to  ignore  and  neglect  the  conditions  of  the  trust, 
and  to  sell  the  swamp  lands  and  apply  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  to  the 
school  fund,  thus  leaving  the  northern  portions  of  the  State  with  its 
swamps  and  morasses  to  take  care  of  themselves.  And  as  the  phrase 
went,  let  them  get  out  of  the  woods  as  best  they  can.  Mr.  Birney 
overcame  this  faction  and  secured  the  legislation  which  has  opened  up 
northern  Michigan  through  every  portion  of  it  with  the  State  roads. 

So  well  did  he  perform  his  duty  as  senator  as  to  attract  general 
attention,  and  in  1860  he  was  elected  lieutenant  governor  of  the  State. 


228  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

He  was  exceptionally  well  qualified  for  the  office  of  president  of  the 
senate.  He  was  careful,  studious,  and  absolutely  impartial  and  inde- 
pendent, and  managed  to  perform  his  duties  with  a  constant  suavity 
and  grace  that  caused  the  members  of  that  body  to  be  very  proud  of 
him,  and  justly  too,  for  of  all  the  men  who  have  succeeded  him  in 
that  office,  none  has  reached  that  high  standard  attained  by  Judge 
Birney  as  a  presiding  officer. 

In  the  senate  that  year  (1861)  were  Henry  P.  Baldwin,  afterwards 
governor  and  senator,  Byron  G.  Stout,  afterwards  a  candidate  of  his 
party  for  governor  and  since  a  member  of  congress,  and  Solomon  L. 
Withey,  afterwards  judge  of  the  federal  courts  at  Grand  Rapids,  and 
many  other  distinguished  sons  of  Michigan.  And  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  Judge  Birney  was  the  full  equal  of  all  these  distinguished  men. 
He  had  a  natural  aptness  in  the  transaction  *  of  public  business.  He 
frequently  debated  questions  on  the  floor  of  the  senate;  always  with 
sincerity  and  ability,  and  always  with  firmness  and  kindness.  While 
he  was  ambitious  he  was  totally  above  all  the  low  schemes  and  prac- 
tices of  modern  politicians. 

In  the  spring  of  1861  Governor  Birney  was  appointed  circuit  judge 
of  the  eighteenth  judicial  circuit,  then  composed  of  the  counties  of  Bay, 
losco,  Alcona,  and  Alpena.  He  presided  four  years  on  the  bench  of 
that  circuit.  He  was  a  dignified,  prudent,  and  careful  judge.  His 
administration  of  justice  was  satisfactory.  He  was  modest,  kind, 
accommodating,  fair  and  impartial,  and  generally  right,  but  like  all 
judges  he  made  some  mistakes.  I  remember  once  he  intimated  a 
decision  against  me.  I  mentioned  to  him  that  the  supreme  court  had 
decided  otherwise,  and  showed  him  the  decision  of  Tannahill  vs.  Tuttle. 
He  refused  to  modify  his  ruling  and  simply  remarked  "  So  much  the 
worse  for  the  supreme  court."  I  cheerfully  add  that  he  was  right,  as 
Tannahill  vs.  Tuttle  was  afterwards  overruled.  He  was  not  well 
adapted  to  a  judicial  position.  While  his  mind  was  active  and  clear, 
he  could  not  comprehend  and  would  not  follow  many  of  the  rules  of 
law  which  to  the  general  student  appear  unreasonable. 

After  leaving  the  bench  he  resumed  his  practice  of  law  in  Bay  City. 
In  1867  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  and 
actively  participated  in  the  proceedings  of  that  body.  He  was  very 
conservative,  perhaps  too  much  so,  as  the  work  of  the  convention  was 
rejected  by  the  people. 

In  1870  Mr.  Birney  established  the  Bay  City  Chronicle,  a  weekly 
newspaper,  and  in  1873  it  was  issued  daily.  It  was  published  until 
after  Mr.  Birney's  departure  for  the  Hague,  when  it  was  merged  into 


MEMOIRS  OF  DISTINGUISHED  MEMBERS  OF   BAY  CO.  BAR.        229 

the  Tribune.  In  1872  he  was  appointed  centennial  commissioner  for 
Michigan  and  as  such  was  of  considerable  service  to  the  State.  He 
was  noted  as  such  for  his  affability  and  kindness. 

In  1872  he  was  appointed  minister  to  the  Netherlands.  This  was  a 
position  to  which  he  was  exceptionally  wel]  adapted.  He  held  this 
office  until  1882,  when  he  returned  to  Bay  City.  His  father  was  a 
graduate  of  Princeton,  a  man  of  fine  taste  and  elegant  accomplishments. 
He  was  simple  and  free  in  his  manner,  liberal  in  his  views  in  every- 
thing except  upon  the  subject  of  slavery,  perfectly  honest,  and  no 
doubt  from  him  Judge  Birney  acquired  those  elegant  manners  for 
which  he  was  noted. 

At  the  court  of  Holland,  as  a  representative  of  the  United  States,  he 
was  highly  distinguished,  and  it  is  probable  that  of  all  the  representa- 
tives of  the  nations  at  that  court  he  was  the  most  respected  and 
admired  as  a  man.  It  is  true  the  embassadors  from  Germany,  France, 
and  Russia  with  millions  of  armed  men  near  at  hand,  and  England 
with  her  tremendous  navy,  each  able  to  crush  Holland  in  a  month, 
must  be  shown  great  consideration;  but  this  was  due  to  force  and  to 
the  position  of  affairs,  not  to  the  representative  or  to  the  man  who 
might  happen  to  represent  the  nation.  Judge  Birney  maintained  a 
high  position  there,  and  did  much  to  elevate  the  embassy  and  in  the 
building  up  of  friendly  feelings  towards  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  He  died  in  May,  1888. 

Mr.  Birney  was  a  man  of  great  public  spirit  and  filled  the  many 
public  offices,  to  which  he  was  either  elected  or  appointed,  with  ability 
and  fidelity.  He  was  devoted  to  the  interests  of  Bay  City  and  Bay 
county,  and  took  an  active  part  in  promoting  their  growth  and 
development. 

At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  president  of  the  board  of  education 
of  Bay  City,  and  in  this  office,  as  in  all  other  positions  of  public  trust 
occupied  by  him,  he  made  his  duty  to  the  people  of  paramount 
importance.  He  was  a  man  of  sensative  and  refined  feelings,  firm  in 
his  convictions,  of  fine  appearance,  and  eminently  qualified  by  educa- 
tion and  manners  to  shine  in  the  higher  •  walks  of  public  life. 
Politicians  accused  him  of  being  an  aristocrat,  but  he  was  a  true, 
loyal,  tender  hearted  gentleman  who  could  not  play  the  demagogue. 

ANECDOTE. 

Although  Judge  Birney  was  self-possessed  and  circumspect  in  his 
conduct  generally,  one  morning  in  the  spring  of  1859  he  said  to  me, 


230  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

"I  feel  most  devilishly  ugly  this  morning."  The  next  morning  Z 
learned  the  occasion  of  his  wrath.  At  this  time  there  was  not  a  rod  of 
made  road  in  Bay  county.  There  was  but  one  span  of  horses  in  town. 
People's  cattle,  cows,  pigs  and  geese  run  everywhere  at  large  on  the 
property  of  every  land  owner  with  impunity.  Judge  Birney  had 
cleared  some  blocks  between  Ninth  and  Tenth  streets  in  Bay  City,  and 
had  made  some  clearing  where  the  family  homestead  now  stands.  He 
had  cleared  his  lands,  fenced  it,  and  planted  it.  It  so  happened  that 
this  enclosure  embraced  a  sand  ridge  over  which  the  settlers'  cows  had 
passed  out  to  the  woods  to  graze.  On  each  side  of  the  judge's  fences 
were  swamps,  so  that  when  the  cattle  got  beyond  his  enclosure  they 
could  not  find  their  way  home,  and  every  night  the  settlers  would  pull 
down  his  fences  and  let  the  cattle  through  to  their  homes.  Finally  he 
laid  in  wait  for  them  and  one  evening  caught  two  old  German  settlers 
named  Mikler  and  Steinbauer  letting  down  his  fences.  It  was  past 
one  o'clock  in  the  morning.  He  at  once  woke  up  Squire  Chilson,  had 
both  trespassers  arrested,  tried  them  before  two  o'clock  in  the  morning 
and  had  them  in  jail  punctually  at  three. 

THEOPHILUS   C.    GRIER. 

Among  the  members  of  the  bar  who  gained  a  special  notoriety  at  an1 
early  age  of  his  life  was  Theophilus  C.  Grier.  His  reputation  was 
known  all  over  the  State  as  one  of  the  rising  lawyers  of  our  country. 

Judge  Grier  was  born  at  Ravenna,  in  the  state  of  Ohio,  on  the  2d 
day  of  January,  1834,  and  was  a  descendent,  on  his  mother's  side,  of 
Rev.  John  Cotton,  of  Pilgrim  fame.  His  parents  died  while  Mr.  Grier 
was  yet  a  mere  lad,  and  he  was  taken  and  cared  for  during  a  short 
time  by  an  uncle  whose  name  was  Carlton,  and  who  was  a  minister  of 
the  Universalist  denomination  of  more  than  ordinary  reputation.  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  young  Grier  became  apprenticed  as  a  printer  to  one 
Joel  D.  Brattels,  who  was'  then  editor  of  the  Trumbull  County 
Democrat.  This  training  was  subsequently  of  immense  value  to  him  as 
a  writer.  The  young  man's  health  became  very  delicate,  and  he  was 
necessarily  compelled  to  quit  the  printing  business  and  cultivate  his 
physical  strength.  After  a  short  time  he  became  strong  enough  to 
attend  school  and  entered  an  educational  institution  at  Marietta,  Ohio. 
Subsequently  he  made  up  his  mind  to  enter  the  legal  profession,  and 
to  this  end  he  became  a  student  in  the  law  office  of  Riddle  &  Hatha- 
way, of  Chardon,  Ohio.  His  circumstances  were  such  that  it  was 
necessary  for  him  to  teach  school  during  the  winter  season  of  the  year 


MEMOIRS  OF  DISTINGUISHED   MEMBERS  OF  BAY  CO.  BAR.       231 

and  pursue  his  law  studies  during  the  summer,  spending  what  he 
earned  during  the  winter  to  enable  him  to  prosecute  his  studies  during 
the  summer.  While  thus  engaged  and  while  yet  a  youth  he  became 
acquainted  with  Jennie  Miller,  whom  he  married  in  July,  1857.  Three 
children  were  the  fruits  of  this  marriage,  the  oldest  being  Carlton 
Grier,  who  is  now  a  resident  of  Spokane,  Washington,  the  second,  a 
daughter,  who  died  in  Bay  City  some  years  ago,  and  the  third,  Rev. 
A.  Grier,  who  is  now  one  of  the  most  scholarly  and  eloquent  ministers 
of  the  gospel  of  the  state  of  Towa. 

Shortly  after  the  marriage  of  Judge  Grier,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  the  state  of  Ohio,  and  moved  with  his  wife  to  Pine  Run, 
Michigan,  where  he  commenced  the  practice  of  his  profession.  This 
practice  for  the  first  few  years  was  confined  chiefly  to  the  justices' 
courts,  as  is  the  case  with  most  of  the  lawyers  of  his  training  and 
advantages.  In  this  field,  however,  Mr.  Grier  showed  indications  of 
his  future  merits  and  abilities.  He  soon  sought  a  more  extended 
opportunity  in  which  to  grow,  however,  and  during  the  year  1859  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  Bay  City.  Here  he  found  remunerative  calls 
for  his  services  from  the  beginning.  His  great  ability  as  a  rising 
lawyer  was  at  once  recognized,  and  in  the  year  1860  he  was  elected 
prosecuting  attorney  and  circuit  court  commissioner  of  Bay  county. 
As  a  public  prosecutor  he  was  the  dread  and  fear  of  criminals  and  at 
once  came  to  the  front  as  a  trial  lawyer.  During  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember, 1861,  he  associated  with  him  A.  McDonell,  now  of  Bay  City,, 
and  this  firm,  under  the  name  of  Grier  &  McDonell,  controlled  a  very 
extensive  and  lucrative  practice  until  Judge  Grier  was  elected  to  the 
bench.  They  were  engaged  in  the  trial  of  as  many  as  one  hundred 
and  ten  issues  of  fact  during  one  term  of  the  Bay  county  'circuit  court. 
In  1865,  Mr.  Grier  was  appointed  city  attorney  of  Bay  City.  In  1867 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  State  legislature.  In  this  body  he 
commanded  the  respect  of  his  colleagues,  and  the  attention  of  the 
State,  by  his  power  as  a  ready  debater,  his  eloquence,  and  his  acute 
and  discriminating  mind,  as  well  as  his  sharp  and  incisive  logic.  Few 
men  of  the  day  were  equal  to  him  in  debate  on  the  floor  of  the 
legislative  hall.  His  industry  as  a  committee  man  was  also  noticeable. 
He  was  called  by  the  press  of  the  State  the  "  Ajax  of  the  House. " 
Few  men  possessed  the  power  of  Mr.  Grier  before  a  miscellaneous 
audience.  As  a  political  speaker  on  the  stump  his  influence  was  almost 
matchless,  and  during  our  political  campaigns  his  services  were  in 
constant  demand  all  over  his  State.  In  1871  the  territory  of  the  tenth 
judicial  circuit  of  Michigan  was  changed  and  the  eighteenth  circuit 


I 

232  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

was  organized,  composed  of  Bay,  losco,  Alcona,  and  Alpena  counties. 
Mr.  Grier  was  elected  judge  of  the  new  circuit  as  the  unanimous  choice 
of  both  political  parties,  he  being  a  democrat.  This  position  on  the 
bench  he  held  until  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  5th  day  of  June, 
1872.  The  decease  of  Judge  Grier  at  this  early  day  of  his  life,  was 
sorrowfully  and  keenly  felt  by  his  many  friends  of  the  Saginaw  Valley. 
It  occurred  at  a  period,  as  will  be  seen,  when  he  was  on  the  threshold 
of  a  brilliant  and  useful  life.  He  was  strictly  a  self  made  man,  having 
no  advantages  except  those  given  him  by  nature  herself.  The  com- 
munity in  which  he  lived  during  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  looked 
upon  him  as  one  of  the  most  brilliant  men  of  his  age;  his  judgment 
on  law  questions  was  considered  eminently  accurate  and  sound;  he 
seldom  erred  in  matters  of  opinion,  and  his  power  as  a  public  speaker 
and  especially  as  a  jury  lawyer  was  almost  dangerous,  because  under 
the  excitement  of  his  addresses  he  ignored  everything  but  the  success 
of  his  client. 

HON.    SIDNEY   T.    HOLMES. 

The  late  Judge  Sidney  T.  Holmes  was  born  at  Skaneateles,  N.  Y., 
in  August,  1815.  His  father,  Judge  Epenetus  Holmes,  was  a  promi- 
nent attorney  at  that  place,  but  he  removed  to  Morrisville,  a  thriving 
village  and  county  seat  of  Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  when  the  subject  of 
our  sketch  was  but  four  years  old.  Here  the  child  attended  the  village 
school  and  graduated  from  the  village  academy,  afterwards  completing 
his  education  at  the  Waterville  seminary.  He  then  engaged  in  teach- 
ing and  in  the  study  of  the  law  and  civil  engineering.  He  was 
appointed  chief  engineer  of  the  Chenango  and  Black  River  canal,  and 
afterwards  was  engaged  on  the  New  York  and  Erie  railroad.  In  1888 
he  married  and  settled  in  Morrisville  in  the  practice  of  the  law,  a  pro- 
fession to  which  he  became  greatly  attached  and  in  time  acquired  a  great 
and  well  earned  reputation.  In  1851  he  was  elected  county  judge, 
filling  that  position  for  twelve  years,  and  in  1864  he  was  elected  to 
congress  from  the  twenty-second  congressional  district  of  New  York, 
receiving  the  largest  majority  ever,  given  to  any  candidate  up  to  that 
time.  He  served  his  term  of  two  years  in  congress  to  the  entire 
satisfaction  of  his  constituents,  but  declined  a  renomination,  preferring 
his  profession  to  that  of  congressional  life  at  Washington.  Soon  after 
his  return  home  he  became  associated  at  Utica  in  the  practice  of  the 
law  with  Hon.  Boscoe  Conklin,  remaining  in  the  firm  three  years,  but 
their  large  practice  devolving  mostly  upon  the  Judge,  his  health 
became  impaired  and  he  came  to  Bay  City  to  recuperate  his  failing 


MEMOIRS  OF  DISTINGUISHED  MEMBERS  OF  BAY  CO.  BAR.        283 

health,  and  to  visit  friends  and  relatives,  and  was  so  favorably 
impressed  with  the  push  and  prospects  of  the  place  that  he  deter- 
mined to  locate  in  Bay  City.  He  returned  to  Utica  and  as  soon  as 
possible  with  so  large  a  practice,  dissolved  his  connection  with  the  firm 
and  removed  with  his  family  to  Bay  City,  opened  an  office  in  the 
Watson  block,  with  Mr.  Haynes  and  J.  L.  Stoddard,  a  young  attorney 
who  had  come  with  him  from  Utica.  Mr.  Haynes  removing  to  the  west 
the  firm  afterwards  became  Holmes,  Collins  &  Stoddard.  But  for 
some  years  before  his  death  the  firm  was  Holmes  &  Collins.  Judge 
Holmes'  death  occurred  January  16,  1889.  None  stood  higher  in  his 
profession  or  was  better  known  throughout  central  New  York  than 
Judge  S.  T.  Holmes.  He  was  republican  in  politics  and  liberal  in  his 
religious  belief.  Honor  and  the  strictest  integrity  gave  him  influence 
not  only  at  the  bar  but  among  the  citizens  who  knew  him  best. 

Judge  Holmes  was  a  great  lawyer.  This  was  true  of  him  not  only 
as  counsel  with  parties  about  their  business  transactions,  but  also  in 
the  preparation  and  trial  of  causes.  He  was  an  all  around  lawyer.  He 
had  been  an  engineer  in  early  life.  Prior  to  his  coming  to  Bay  City, 
he  had  made  political  speeches  from  his  early  manhood  all  over  the 
country.  He  was  for  twelve  years  surrogate  judge  of  Madison  county, 
New  York.  He  acquired  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  business  affairs 
and  details  of  the  business  life  of  the  community  in  which  he  lived. 
He  had  a  great  knowledge  of  human  nature.  His  knowledge  of  the 
law  was  profound.  He  studied  hard,  earnestly  and  deeply.  His  knowl- 
edge of  New  York  case  law  and  of  the  cases  governing  the  general 
principles  of  the  law  was  very  great.  He  kept  a  large  library  well 
stocked  with  text  books;  kept  up  his  reports  and  digests  and  kept 
abreast  of  the  law  as  the  decision  came  out.  All  of  this  combined, 
made  him  an  able  and  wise  counselor.  When  it  came  to  advising 
about  matters  of  law,  particularly  in  connection-  with  business  transac- 
tions, his  advice  and  judgment  were  able  and  shrewd.  Before  litigation 
commenced  he  was  in  favor  of  exhausting  all  reasonable  means  to 
effect  a  settlement  which  would  avoid  litigation,  but  after  litigation 
was  commenced  his  watchword  then  was  ''fight,"  and  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end  of  litigation  he  was  a  zealous,  earnest,  and  able 
combatant  and  advocate. 

His  preparation  of  causes  for  trial  was  thorough  and  exhaustive.    On 
trial    of    causes    he    was    alert,    vigilant    and   active.     In    the  examina- 
tion and  cross-examination  of   witnesses   he    was    very    able,  and  where 
there  were  any  questions  of   fraud  involved  or  any  question  where  the 
30 


234  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

motives  of  parties  were  in  issue,  his  cross-examination  was  wonderfully 
ingenious  and  shrewd  as  well  as  combative  and  gome  of  the  events  in 
this  class  of  cases  are  long  to  be  remembered  by  those  who  witnessed 
them. 

His  presentation  of  a  case  to  the  court  was  most  able,  and  he 
analyzed  and  presented  case  law  with  great  effect.  In  arguing  cases  to 
the  jury  he  analyzed  testimony  closely.  He  argued  strongly  and  made 
powerful  and  logical  arguments,  arguments  that  were  homely  and 
strong.  And  at  the  same  time  from  his  wide  range  of  reading  and 
study  he  had  many  apt  illustrations  and  anecdotes  at  his  command 
which  he  used  with  great  effect  to  enforce  his  points.  His  antagonists 
and  the  witnesses  whom  he  cross-examined  very  often  thought  he  was 
entirely  too  severe  and  combative,  but  his  own  clients  seldom  have 
entertained  that  opinion.  His  repartee  and  hits  on  opposing  counsel 
were  sometimes  quite  caustic  and  in  the  heat  of  argument  he  was 
sometimes  severe  on  opposing  parties  and  witness  and  counsel;  but 
he  could  take  as  well  as  give,  and  when  the  contest  was  over  he 
carried  no  spite  or  ill  feeling. 

In  a  trial  of  a  cause  he  contested  every  inch  of  the  ground  and 
never  willingly  gave  up  the  contest  that  was  against  him  until  the  last 
decision  of  the  highest  court  had  settled  the  question  beyond  recall. 

To  sum  up  in  a  few  words,  he  was  wise  and  able  as  a  counselor  in 
his  office,  as  a  trial  lawyer  he  was  shrewd,  aggressive  and  strong 
before  court  or  jury. 

And  whether  in  his  office  or  in  litigation,  he  was  both  honest  and 
honorable  and  had  the  strength  that  a  reputation  for  honor  and 
honesty  gives. 

While  Judge  Holmes  was  a  very  great  lawyer,  careful,  studious,  and 
able,  he  was  hampered  by  natural  deficiencies  of  a  very  serious 
character.  He  was  totally  deficient  of  imagination.  His  speeches  to 
court  and  jury  were  strong,  direct,  and  logical,  but  he  had  not  a  trace 
of  fancy.  His  earnestness  lent  some  interest  to  his  speeches,  but  he 
was  not  an  orator,  or  even  a  good  debater.  While  he  showed  greater 
familiarity  with  the  New  York  reports  than  any  man  I  ever  saw,  being 
able  to  turn  to  the  book  and  page  where  almost  any  case  was  reported 
in  an  instant,  he  was  totally  unable  to  extract  from  the  authorities  the 
philosophical  reasons  on  which  they  were  founded.  The  case  was 
presented  by  him  to  the  court  stripped  of  all  interest,  except  the  bare 
point  of  the  decision.  Here  was  a  decision  in  his  favor,  and  that  was 
all  there  was  of  it.  The  reason  or  the  rule  laid  down  in  the  case 
seemed  of  no  consequence  to  him.  The  .decisions  and  the  facts  on 


REMINISCENCES   OF  OCEANA   COUNTY.  235 

which  they  were  founded  were  put  fairly  and  fully  before  the  court, 
and  such  reasoning  as  followed  was  from  the  decision  as  a  point 
established  and  not  to  sustain  the  reason  and  principle  of  the  case. 

These  difficulties  were  apparent  to  those  with  whom  he  practiced 
law.  He  was  conscious  of  them  himself,  but  he  overcame  every 
obstacle  by  work.  He  supplied  the  place  of  qualities  he  lacked  by 
work,  work,  work,  till  he  became  the  great  and  learned  lawyer  that  he 
was.  Judge  Holmes,  outside  of  the  contentions  of  the  bar,  was  an 
amiable  and  sociable  man,  and  the  extent  of  his  information  about  the 
public  men  of  the  country  was  astonishing. 

One  fall  I  went  hunting  with  him  for  about  a  week.  In  the  evenings 
he  used  to  tell  anecdotes  about  nearly  all  of  the  public  men  of  the 
country.  Of  Lincoln,  Seward,  Marsey,  and  about  Kent,  Walworth,  and 
the  other  judges  of  the  state  of  New  York.  Also  about  Seymour, 
Conklin,  Tilden,  and  Charles  O'Connor,  and  he  had  a  marvelous 
amount  of  knowledge  about  them.  His  fund  of  anecdotes  seemed1 
inexhaustable.  Besides  this  he  had  a  great  fund  of  knowledge  of  the 
inside  or  secret  history  of  decisions  of  the  courts  and  in  regard  to 
public  measures.  His  mind  was  stored  with  this  unwritten  history 
more  fully  than  any  other  man  I  ever  met  with  the  one  exception  of 
General  Cass. 

To  the  young  man  aspiring  to  eminence  at  the  bar  no  better  example 
could  be  set  before  him  than  the  achievements  of  Judge  Holmes  which 
show  that  careful  and  continued  study  will  make  the  good  lawyer  and 
overcome  all  obstacles  and  personal  deficiencies. 

In  his  manner,  when  out  of  the  court  room  and  out  of  his  office,  he 
was  simple  as  a  child.  He  was  a  man  of  simple  truth.  He  had  no 
vein  for  romance  or  exaggeration.  His  conversation  was  modest,  chaste 
and  delicate,  yet  highly  interesting  from  the  fullness  of  his  store  of 
information. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  OCEANA  COUNTY. 


BY   HON.    ENOCH   T.    MUGFORD. 


Although    still    in    the    infancy    of    its    development,    Oceana    county 
possesses    many    advantages     and     attractions    not    enjoyed     by     other 


236  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

counties  in  this  great  and  growing  State.  It  has  passed  from  the 
critical  lumber  stage  of  its  existence,  and  is  now  fairly  entered  upon  a 
period  of  unsurpassed  agricultural  and  horticultural  prosperity.  Washed 
by  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan,  the  heat  of  summer  and  the  rigors  of 
winter  are  modified,  while  the  invigorating  breezes  from  this  great 
body  of  water,  fan  the  villages  and  country,  sweeping  away  the  germs 
of  malaria,  making  a  climate  delightful  and  healthy. 

The  surface  is  high  and  rolling.  The  soil  sand  and  heavy  clay  loam 
and  light  sand.  The  county  is  divided  by  a  range  of  hills  running 
from  the  southwest  to  the  northeast,  making  two  water  basins.  From 
the  southeast  the  White  river,  fed  by  small  -streams,  takes  its  way  to 
White  lake,  while  the  two  branches  of  the  Pentwater  river  flow  through 
the  northern  and  central  portions  of  the  county  and  empty  into  Pent- 
water  lake.  These  streams  have  been  used  in  the  past  for  transporting 
millions  of  feet  of  logs  from  Oceana's  grand  forests  to  its  great  mills. 
These  streams  flowing  into  the  main  river  find  their  source  in  springs 
which  furnish  waters  favorable  for  the  propagation  of  trout  and  other 
fish.  The  grayling,  next  to  the  trout,  is  the  most  highly  prized,  and  is 
native  to  these  waters.  In  1878  some  enterprising  sportsman  planted 
in  several  of  these  streams  2,000  brook  trout.  In  1880,  9,000  more, 
and  in  1881,  75,000.  The  result  of  this  has  been  astonishing.  At  the 
present  time  the  streams  of  Oceana  county  furnish  the  most  delightful 
fishing  waters  for  sportsmen.  Trout  weighing  from  two  to  four  and 
one-half  pounds  have  been  caught;  and  as  many  as  fifty  in  a  day  by 
one  person.  The  time  is  not  far  distant  when  these  streams  will  have 
a  national  reputation  for  their  fish. 

For  agricultural  purposes  this  county  is  adapted  to  the  successful 
cultivation  of  hay.  Corn,  oats,  wheat,  rye,  barley,  and  peas  are  as 
successfully  raised  as  in  many  of  the  southern  counties  of  the  State. 
Potatoes  and  all  kinds  of  vegetables  are  grown  in  perfection. 

It  is  perhaps  the  adaptability  of  soil  and  climate  for  fruit  raising 
that  has  given  this  section  its  greatest  reputation.  The  Michigan 
fruit  belt,  as  it  is  called,  is  a  strip  of  territory  extending  along  the 
eastern  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  from  Benzie  county  on  the  north  to 
Berrien  county  on  the  south,  and  being  from  ten  to  twenty  miles  in 
width.  By  an  examination  of  the  map  of  Michigan,  it  will  be  seen 
that  Oceana  county  lies  about  midway  between  the  northern  and 
southern  extremes,  and  it  has  the  greatest  projection  into  Lake  Michi- 
gan of  any  portion  of  the  State. 

The  population  of  the  county  is  20,000.  Its  assessed  valuation  is 
about  $4,000,000.  It  has  eighty-six  school  districts  employing  teachers 


REMINISCENCES  OP  OOEANA  COUNTY.  237 

and  four  union  schools.  The  school  buildings  as  a  general  thing  are 
new,  commodious  and  furnished  with  modern  appliances.  There  are 
twenty  organizations  having  church  edifices.  There  is  invested  in 
manufacturing  enterprises  over  $1,000,000  capital.  There  are  four  banks, 
five  flouring  mills  and  five  newspapers.  The  Chicago  and  West  Michigan 
railway  traverses  the  county  from  its  southern  boundary  to  Pentwater, 
its  northern  terminus.  It  has  one  lake  harbor  located  at  Pentwater, 
repaired  and  maintained  by  government  appropriation.  The  United 
States  also  has  a  life  saving  station  and  lighthouse  established  at  this 
point,  and  a  lighthouse  at  Petite  Pt.  Au  Sable. 

It  has  a  fine  large  court  house  building  located  at  Hart,  the  county 
seat,  and  a  poor  farm  in  the  same  township,  well  improved,  under  a 
good  state  of  cultivation  and  with  good  commodious  buildings.  Stand- 
ing upon  the  threshold  of  a  new  era  in  its  development,  it  presents 
three  prominent  characteristics  that  have  attracted  general  attention 
and  which  will  have  great  influence  upon  its  future  growth  and 
prosperity.  We  here  refer  to  its  fish,  fruit,  and  health.  It  has  been 
known  in  the  past  principally  for  its  lumber  productions,  but  from 
this  time  it  will  be  known  as  the  center  of  Michigan's  fruit  belt,  the 
healthiest  location  in  the  state  and  a  favorite  resort  for  sportsmen. 

In  February.  1855,  an  act  to  provide  for  the  organization  of  Oceana, 
Mason,  and  Manistee  counties  was  passed  by  the  legislature  and  the 
first  election  of  county  officers  was  held  at  Stony  Creek  (now  Benona) 
on  the  first  Monday  of  April  following,  and  consisted  of  the  following 
named  persons:  John  Barr,  sheriff;  Amos  R.  Wheeler,  treasurer; 
Harvey  Tower,  clerk  and  register  of  deeds. 

The  act  provided  that  when  by  a  certain  day  named,  the  clerk 
and  register  and  treasurer  elect  should  file  their  oaths  of  office  with 
each  other,  the  official  machinery  of  the  county  should  begin  to  move, 
having  a  legal  existence. 

On  the  last  day  of  the  time  allowed  for  filing  their  oaths,  the  officers 
elect  with  other  prominent  citizens  met  to  consider  the  question 
whether,  after  all,  it  was  not  better  to  remain  attached  to  Ottawa  for 
judicial  purposes,  as  the  taxes  then  were  light,  than  to  incur  the  much 
greater  expense  of  supporting  a  separate  county  organization.  But  as 
the  people  had  expressed  a  desire  to  organize  by  electing  county  officers, 
it  was  deemed  best  to  perfect  the  organization. 

How  the  oath  was  to  be  administered  was  a  question  that  seemed 
greatly  to  trouble  some  of  the  knowing  ones.  Anxious  to  avoid  any 
error  that  would  vitiate  the  proceedings,  they  insisted  that  the  officers 
must  be  sworn  in  on  the  Bible;  but  to  those  upon  whom  devolved  the 


238  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

duty  of  qualifying  that  day  there  was  a  matter  of  greater  concern  than 
the  matter  of  administering  the  oath.  The  nearest  officer  qualified  to 
do  that  resided  at  White  River,  fifteen  miles  distant,  the  only  road 
being  the  sandy  beach  of  Lake  Michigan.  Before  a  conclusion  was 
reached  the  clock  numbered  2  p.  m.,  and  it  took  another  hour  at  least 
to  obtain  horses  for  the  journey.  About  three  o'clock  Tower  led  oft* 
mounted  on  his  elegant  "  Brutus,"  Wheeler  closely  following  on  his  less 
showy,  but  more  plucky,  "  Old  Bob."  Arriving  at  White  River,  after 
some  delay,  Justice  J.  D.  Stebbins  was  found,  who  going  immediately 
to  his  office  administered  the  oath  with  great  dignity.  Meantime  the 
horses  had  rested  and  the  officers,  full  fledged,  save  filing  their  oaths 
of  office,  mounted  their  steeds  for  home,  which  they  reached  about  ten 
minutes  before  the  time  expired. 

To  say  that  the  rain  fell  in  torrents  would  give  but  a  faint  idea  of 
that  storm  encountered  on  the  home  stretch.  I  doubt  if  it  ever  rained 
harder  since  the  time  of  Noah.  The  clothing  of  the  riders  was  wet 
through  and  the  water  ran  down  filling  their  boots  and  running  over 
in  streams.  Arriving  at  Stony  Creek  we  found  the  fire  fair,  blazing, 
and  the  vestment  warm,  and  the  new  treasurer,  after  his  first  official 
act  of  filing  the  clerk's  oath,  came  from  an  adjoining  room  with  glass 
and  decanter  in  hand,  remarking  as  he  appeared:  "Tower,  I  don't 
believe  a  little  good  Bourbon  would  hurt  either  of  us."  What  could 
poor  Tower  do  but  take  a  little?  Ye  teetotalers,  say — say,  ye  severest, 
what  would  ye  have  done? 

The  first  board  of  supervisors  was  composed  of  the  following  persons 
named:  A.  S.  Anderson,  of  Claybanks,  and  Warren  Wilder,  of  Stony 
Creek,  with  Harvey  Tower  county  clerk.  There  were  raised  for  county 
purposes  three  hundred  dollars,  and  by  a  resolution  established  the 
county  seat  at  Whisky  Creek  and  adjourned. 

Claybanks  was  the  first  township  organized  by  authority  of  an  act  of 
the  legislature  of  February  13,  1855.  The  first  election  took  place  the 
2d  day  of  April,  1855,  supervisor,  A.  S.  Anderson;  clerk,  Timothy 
Brigham,  Stony  Creek  (now  Benona).  The  first  township  meeting 
was  held  at  the  house  of  Amos  R.  Wheeler,  April,  1855,  with  Harvey 
Tower  chairman.  Warren  Wilder  was  elected  supervisor,  and  Malcom 
Campbell  clerk.  Pentwater  'held  its  first  town  meeting  at  the  house  of 
Edwin  R.  Cobb,  April  7,  1856;  E.  R.  Cobb  was  elected  supervisor,  and 
James  Dexter  clerk.  In  1858  Greenwood  held  its  first  town  meeting  at 
the  house  of  Wm.  R.  Wilson  and  elected  Oliver  Swain  supervisor,  and 
Cyrus  W.  Bullen  clerk.  1858  Eldridge  (now  Hart)  held  their  first 


REMINISCENCES  OF  OCEANA   COUNTY.  239 

town  meeting  at  the  house  of  S.  G.  Rollins   and    elected  S.  G.  Rollins 
supervisor  and  H.  H.  Fuller  clerk. 

ANECDOTE. 

During  the  month  of  November,  1866,  the  Hon.  A.  B.  Turner,  then 
as  now,  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Grand  Rapids  Eagle,  having  a 
curiosity  to  learn  something  concerning  the  new  territory  north,  made 
a  trip  through  Oceana  county  in  the  United  States  mail  stage.  Being 
a  gentleman  of  intelligent  appearance,  well  dressed,  and  accompanying 
the  mail,  and  making  frequent  inquiries  of  the  settlers,  he  was  taken 
to  be  a  government  officer  and  as  such  looked  upon  as  an  important 
personage.  Writing  of  this  trip  he  says:  "We  drew  up  at  a  postoffice. 
Here  we  are  glad  to  get  off  and  warm  while  the  mail  is  changing. 
The  contents  of  a  large  bag  are  emptied  on  the  floor  and  the  postmas- 
ter and  his  wife  are  down  in  the  necessary  posture  assorting  the 
packages.  We  are  in  Oceana  county,  from  which  we  have  not  heard 
the  result  of  the  election,  and  we  open  a  conversation  thus: 

"'Are  you  the  postmaster  here?' 

"  Receiving  an  affirmative  reply  we  ask : 

"  '  How  are  political  matters  with  you  ?' 

"  Evidently  understanding  the  question  as  referring  only  to  himself 
and  family,  promptly  answers: 

"'We  are  republicans,  sir.' 

"'Don't  you  support  President  Johnson?' 

"'No,  sir'  (very  curtly). 

"Assuming  an  air  of  as  much  solemnity  as  possible  we  remarked  that 
'the  president  has  a  right  to  the  support  of  the  office-holders  of  the 
country  and  that  support  is  expected.'  The  postmaster  here  raises 
himself  to  an  erect  position,  full  six  feet  high,  and  giving  us  a  wither- 
ing look  square  in  the  face,  emphatically  says: 

" '  Sir,  we  don't  keep  principles  for  sale  here,  but  you  can  have  the 
office  if  you  like.' 

"  The  wife  keeps  her  recumbency  but  pauses  in  her  work  long  enough 
to  give  us  a  searching  look  over  her  spectacles  and  ejaculates: 

"  '  Guess  you'll  have  hard  work  to  find  a  Johnson  man  on  this  road 
to  make  a  postmaster  of.' 

"  Our  solemnity  here  gives  out,  but  before  an  explanation  can  be 
made  to  satisfy  our  friends  that  we  are  not  an  agent  of  the  president 
on  a  '  bread  and  butter '  mission  we  resume  our  seat  in  the  stage  and 
proceed  northward." 


240  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

And  no\s,  brothers  and  sisters,  fearing  I  have  trespassed  too  long 
upon  your  time  and  patience,  I  will  listen  to  the  experience  of  others. 

REMINISCENCES   OF   MRS.    NANCY   B.   WHITE,    AS   WRITTEN   BY   HERSELF. 

Mr.  President,   Brother  and  Sister  Pioneers: 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  as  time  passes  we  are  inclined  to  dwell  too 
much  upon  the  past.  But  today  we  are  expected  to  recall  some  of 
our  pioneer  experience,  and  I  will  try  to  do  my  part  as  best  I  can. 

We  started  the  first  of  May,  1857,  from  Erie  county,  N.  Y.,  for 
western  Michigan.  We  were  the  first  to  start  from  the  home  nest,  and 
our  parents  thought  we  could  hardly  have  made  a  poorer  selection;  we 
would  have  fever  and  ague  and  mosquitoes  to  contend  with,  besides 
other  hardships  too  numerous  to  mention.  This  was  the  encouragement 
we  had  to  commence  with. 

However  we  (husband,  myself,  and  two  little  boys,  the  oldest  not 
quite  four  and  baby  sixteen  months  old)  started  Monday  morning,  after 
bidding  parents,  brothers,  sisters,  and  friends  a  sad  good  by.  By  boat  on 
lakes  and  rivers;  by  rail,  stage,  and  private  conveyance,  we  arrived 
at  Nelson  Green's,  in  Claybanks,  the  eleventh  day  from  the  time  we 
left  home,  a  distance  we  can  now  pass  over  in  twenty-four  hours. 

To  me  that  journey  was  the  most  trying  of  my  pioneer  experience. 
Most  of  the  petty  trials  I  could  laugh  at,  but  not  that.  The  hardest 
was  by  stage  from  St.  Johns,  the  terminus  by  rail,  to  Lyons,  eighteen 
miles,  where  we  took  a  flat  boat  on  Grand  river. 

The  stage  was  two  lumber  wagons;  the  women  and  children  rode  in 
one,  the  men  and  baggage  in  the  other;  so  I  had  to  carry  the  heavy 
baby  alone.  Mr.  White  had  to  walk  a  good  part  of  the  way  and  help 
to  lift  the  wagons  out  of  the  mud.  We  were  the  best  part  of  two 
days  going  that  eighteen  miles.  But  I  will  not  go  over  that  journey 
farther. 

The  third  day  after  our  arrival  at  Mr.  Green's  we  took  up  our  abode 
on  the  plains,  where  we  stayed  until  the  fifth  day  of  July.  There 
were  seven  miles  of  road  to  cut  through  an  unbroken  wilderness  before 
we  could  reach  our  land.  I  have  heard  Mr.  White  say  that  was 
"quite  a  chore."  He  had  no  help  to  commence  with  but  millions  of 
mosquitoes.  But  Providence  favored  us,  I  think.  About  the  third 
week  after  he  commenced  work,  Mr.  J.  M.  Wilson  came  from  Lenawee 
county  with  his  wife  and  three  children.  He  had  taken  land  just 
north  of  us  and  would  help  to  cut  the  road.  This  was  company  we 
appreciated. 

Our    living    while    there    was    very    plain.       We    had    started    some 


REMINISCENCES  OF  OCEANA  COUNTY.  241 

provisions  around  the  lakes  but  they  did  not  reach  Grand  Haven  until 
late  in  June,  owing  to  ice  in  the  straits;  then  it  took  some  time  to  get 
them  hauled. 

I  distinctly  remember  one  incident  that  occurred  while  we  were  on 
the  plains.  It  became  necessary  for  us  to  have  supplies  from  Mr. 
Green's  so  we  wives  prevailed  upon  our  husbands  to  let  us  go  for  them 
while  they  took  care  of  the  babies.  They  said  something  about  our 
not  knowing  enough  to  find  our  way  there.  I  had  been  over  the  trail 
or  wagon  road  twice,  but  it  was  covered  with  leaves.  So  we  kissed  the 
babies  and  started  very  early.  Thought  to  be  back  by  noon.  We  had 
a  few  rods  to  go  before  reaching  the  road,  then  we  started  in  ,the 
opposite  direction.  This  seems  strange  to  me  now,  but  I  suppose  we 
were  so  elated  over  the  idea  of  seeing  some  neighbors,  and  perhaps 
hearing  some  news  from  outside,  that  we  did  not  even  look  up.  Well, 
we  walked  and  walked  until  the  thought  occurred  to  us  that  we  were 
lost.  That  we  knew  by  the  sun.  But  we  were  so  turned  we  did  not 
know  the  direction.  Finally  we  retraced  our  steps  for  a  time,  but 
failed  to  find  the  path  where  we  entered  the  road.  So  we  turned  again 
and  kept  straight  ahead,  and  finally  came  out  at  Carl  ton's  mill.  We 
got  something  to  eat,  had  a  good  laugh  over  our  shortsightedness,  and 
started  back,  found  the  path  that  led  to  our  shanty,  stuck  up  a  stick 
to  mark  the  place  if  it  was  dark  when  we  returned,  and  went  on  to 
Mr.  Green's,  got  our  provisions  and  started  back  in  a  hurry.  We  got 
home  about  dark,  feeling  less  confidence  than  we  started  out  with. 
We  had  walked  about  twenty  miles,  the  men  judged.  We  were  very 
foot- sore  for  a  number  of  days,  but  thankful  we  did  not  have  to  stay 
out  over  night. 

To  go  back,  the  third  day  of  July  the  men  said:  "  We  will  start  a 
load  of  lumber  for  the  woods  tomorrow."  "Could  I  go  on  the  load?" 
I  said,  "  Yes,  it  will  save  three  dollars  in  gold*"  So  in  the  morning 
we  started  for  our  future  home.  It  took  some  time  to  go  over  that 
seven  miles.  Mr.  White  was  already  there  clearing  off  a  place  for  our 
shanty.  He  had  stayed  the  night  before  under  some  boughs.  We  were 
very  hungry  by  the  time  we  got  there.  We  could  not  cook  for  the 
emergency  as  we  now  do,  but  I  had  some  bread  baked  and  we  had 
some  potatoes,  for  which  we  paid  two  dollars  per  bushel,  some  pork  at 
fifty  dollars  per  barrel,  and  we  never  knew,  when  we  went  to  the  barrel, 
what  part  of  the  hog  we  should  find.  Flour  was  twelve  dollars  per 
barrel,  spring  wheat,  and  poor  quality  at  that.  Those  were  the  prices 
and  kind  of  provisions  furnished  us  in  those  days.  This  was  under 
'61 


242  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

Buchanan's  administration,  with  no  protection.  Well,  they  set  the  stove 
up  on  its  legs,  built  a  fire,  and  I  proceeded  to  get  some  dinner.  After 
it  was  nearly  ready  we  happened  to  think  we  had  nothing  with 
which  to  eat  our  potatoe  and  gravy.  Abel,  our  little  boy,  said,  "I  can 
whittle  a  paddle."  And  paddles  it  was.  We  did  not  eat  many  meals 
in  this  primitive  way  for  we  had  some  of  the  necessaries  when  our 
goods  came. 

We  soon  had  a  roof  over  our  heads;  it  did  not  shed  rain,  but  it  was 
tolerably  comfortable.  I  wanted  a  door,  but  the  lumber  did  not  hold 
out  so  we  substituted  a  blanket.  There  was  no  animal  found  its  way 
in,  but  one  night  we  were  awakened  by  a  hoarse  grunt  at  the  blanket. 
Mr.  White  got  up  and  found  an  Indian.  He  said  he  wanted  some 
water.  We  gatfe  him  a  kettle  full  and  he  laid  outside  until  the  next 
day,  when  he  was  able  to  walk  away.  He  came  from  the  trading  post. 
I  do  not  think  he  was  a  prohibitionist.  This  made  me  a  little  timid 
for  a  time,  but  we  never  had  another  visit  of  that  sort.  I  did  not 
state  we  left  Mrs.  Wilson  sick  on  the  plains.  In  about  two  weeks  she 
was  brought  up  on  a  bed  and  for  a  long  time  we  did  not  expect  her 
to  get  well.  The  first  of  August  Mr.  White  started  in  pursuit  of  a 
cow.  He  was  gone  just  a  week  and  drove  home  a  cow  and  calf  from 
Ionia,  for  which  he  paid  forty  dollars.  As  we  remember,  that  was  a 
long  week. 

The  llth  day  of  August  our  house  was  raised;  thirty-six  years  ago 
this  coming  August.  There  was  not  a  man  to  help  but  came  seven 
miles.  The  house  still  stands,  a  shelter  for  farming  tools,  and  the  roof 
still  tight.  Here  we  spent  many  happy  days;  yes,  blissful  days,  with 
no  serious  interruptions  as  far  as  our  own  family  was  concerned. 

After  we  were  fairly  located  we  had  a  good  many  chances  to  enter- 
tain land-lookers.  The  first,  I  believe,  was  Mr.  Lake,  of  Crystal  Lake, 
and  his  father,  then  an  old  man,  and  I  believe  he  has  but  recently 
passed  away  at  a  very  advanced  age.  Such  visits  were  always  a  treat 
as  they  helped  to  break  the  monotony  of  our  shut-in  life.  They 
generally  came  hungry,  but  we  always  had  enough  to  place  before 
them,  however  frugal. 

One  Monday  night  I  recall,  five  men  came  in  as  we  were  about 
ready  for  bed.  They  came  from  the  lake  shore,  where  they  had  landed 
from  a  sail  boat,  and  said  they  were  almost  starved.  We  soon  had  a 
fire  and  some  potatoes  and  meat  cooking.  But  I  was  without  bread, 
having  eaten  the  last  for  supper.  The  quickest  way  to  supply  the 
place  was,  I  thought,  to  fry  pancakes,  so  I  stirred  up  a  pan  of  batter 
and  seating  them  at  the  table  commenced  to  fry.  I  soon  emptied  the 


REMINISCENCES   OP  OCEAN  A   COUNTY.  243 

pan,  and  finally  a  second  pan  before  their  appetites  were  appeased. 
They  had  considerable  fun  over  it,  but  I  believe  that  was  about  where 
the  fun  carne  in.  However,  I  think  most  of  them,  if  not  all,  located 
land  near  us. 

In  1863  was  held  our  first  school  in  Mr.  Wilson's  house,  taught  by 
Christie  McArthur,  a  sister  of  Mrs.  McNabb,  for  three  dollars  per 
week,  with  seven  children.  Our  rate  bill  was  thirteen  dollars  and  a 
fraction  for  two  scholars.  About  this  time  Elder  Darling  came  with 
his  young  wife  and  baby  girl.  This  was  a  joyful  event.  I  recall  with 
what  pleasure  we  prepared  our  whole  family  for  meeting.  He  worked 
hard  and  earnestly  for  our  good,  with  but  a  small  pittance  with  which 
to  supply  his  temporal  wants.  I  wish  to  speak  of  a  contagious  fever 
that  broke  out  in  the  families  of  Messrs.  Eagle,  Hill  and  Wheeler,  six 
miles  east  of  us. 

This  was  a  gloomy  time;  in  the  year  1865,  I  think.  It  raged  all  summer 
and  until  snow  came  in  early  winter.  There  were  not  enough  well 
ones  to  take  comfortable  care  of  the  sick.  Mrs.  Carpenter  and  myself 
walked  that  road  over  a  good  many  times  to  help  care  for  them  as  best 
we  could.  Doctors  Jenks  and  Powers  doctored  them  and  preached 
their  funeral  sermons,  for  in  that  time  seven  were  buried  from  our 
sight,  three  mothers,  one  father,  and  three  children.  Many  more  were 
sick,  but  they  wore  the  disease  out.  I  remember  one  morning  Mr. 
Wilson  came  in  very  early,  he  said:  "  Well,  White,  can  you  find 
boards  for  another  coffin."  I  listened  with  fear  and  trembling. 
"Mrs.  Wheeler  died  last  night,"  was  what  he  said.  Yes,  they  made 
the  coffin  in  our  shop,  stained  it  with  camwood,  found  something 
white  to  line  it  with,  and  it  was  a  fit  receptacle  for  Mrs.  Wheeler.  In 
August  my  dear  friend,  Mrs.  Wilson,  was  taken  from  us,  but  she  had 
set  her  house  in  order  and  was  prepared.  She  was  a  good  woman, 
beloved  by  all  who  knew  her,  especially  the  children.  They  loved  her 
next  to  their  own  mothers.  She  never  had -a  morsel  she  would  not 
divide  with  them.  I  believe  she  went  to  her  reward.  Mr.  White  went 
to  White  Hall  and  stayed  for  a  coffin  to  be  made  for  her.  Mr.  Pratt 
preached  a  good  funeral  sermon. 

We  lived  in  the  old  log  house  until  we  outgrew  it.  The  trundlebed 
still  stands  in  the  chamber,  and  the  children  cherish  what  was  once 
their  trundlebed.  In  the  fall  of  1873  we  moved  "  out  of  the  old  house 
into  the  new."  The  children  were  much  elated  and  their  father 
thought  I  was  unnecessarily  long  in  making  ready  to  move,  but  I  fain 
would  linger  upon  the  threshold.  Here  our  three  little  girls  were  born, 
and  our  three  boys  had  grown  almost  to  manhood.  But  I  will  not  stop 


244  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

to  moralize,  but  will  say  that,  unlike  our  former  move,  we  had  prepared 
a  good  supper,  and  an  extension  table  in  the  house  around  which  our 
own  family,  eight  in  number,  'clustered  for  the  first  time  with  plenty 
of  elbow  room. 


EARLY  FRENCH   MISSIONS   ON  THE   SAGINAW 


BY    FRED    CARLISLE. 


Some  time  since,  at  the  suggestion  of  Judge  Miller,  of  Bay  City, 
"  That  it  was  his  belief  missions  had  been  planted  by  the  French  and 
that  they  nourished  at  a  very  early  day  on  the  banks  of  Saginaw  river 
and  its  tributaries,"  the  writer  took  occasion  to  investigate  as  to  facts 
in  history  leading  to  a  confirmation  of  his  opinion. 

He  finds  that  as  early  as  1540  Jacques  Cartier,  or  Quartier,  knew 
about  the  lower  peninsular  as  the  Sagihnaw  region.  Subsequently  that 
Champlain  in  1611  had  described  the  safe  harbor  afforded  by  the 
Saginaw  river  from  the  stormy  waters  of  a  bay,  which  formed  a  part 
of  a  great  inland  body  of  water,  connecting  two  larger  bodies  of  fresh 
water  which  he  denominated  as  "  seas,"  and  in  his  rough  map,  from 
which  copies  have  been  made  and  which  is  now  in  the  office  of  the 
French  Marine,  he  has  delineated  the  mouth  of  that  river  as  correctly 
as  the  maps  of  the  present  day.  These  facts  would  seem  to  warrant  a 
full  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  French  of  that  stream  at  a  very 
early  period. 

Faillon  (French)  in  his  history  of  Canada  refers  to  the  Sagihnaw 
country  and  to  the  salt  springs  at  the  junction  of  two  large  rivers, 
which  were  the  resorts  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  all  the  region  between 
Lakes  Michigan  and  Huron. 

He  farther  says:  "That  in  1684  a  large  body  of  farmers  and 
artisans  came  from  France,  that  a  portion  were  sent  to  the  Sagihnaw 
country,  that  with  them  were  five  Jesuit  fathers,  who  were  instructed 
to  found  missions  in  all  that  country  between  St.  Ignace  and  Lake 
Erie."  From  these  statements  we  must  infer  that  the  region  of  the 


EARLY  FRENCH  MISSIONS  ON  THE  SAGINAW.  245 

Saginaw  valley  would  be  an  important  point  at  which  to  establish  a 
mission.  In  addition  we  know  that  in  1686  the  Jesuits  Engelrau  and 
M.  Perrott  were  exceedingly  active  in  establishing  missions  and 
depots  in  all  the  country  between  the  missions  at  Cheboygan  and  St. 
Ignace  and  the  islands  of  Lake  Erie,  now  known  as  "Put-in-Bay."  and 
the  query  is,  would  they  pass  the  valley  which  was  resorted  to  by  the 
Chippewas,  Pottawatamies,  Hurons,  Ottawas,  the  Sacs  of  the  upper 
peninsula,  the  Fox  and  Illinois  Indian  tribes,  for  the  salt  which  that 
region  was  known  to  produce? 

But  coming  down  to  a  later  period,  we  find  that  when  in  1819 
General  Cass  called  the  Chippewas  and  Pottawatamies  together  at 
Saginaw  certain  reservations  were  made,  as  follows: 

Treaty  with  the  Chippewas  at  Saginaw,  September  24,  1819. 

RESERVATIONS. 

For  use  of  John  Riley,  the  son  of  Me-naw-cum-e-goqua,  a  Chippewa  woman,  640 
acres  of  land,  beginning  at  the  head  of  the  first  marsh  above  the  mouth  of  the 
Saginaw  river  on  the  east  side  thereof. 

For  the  use  of  Peter  Riley,  the  son  of  Me-naw-cum-e-goqua,  a  Chippewa  woman, 
640  acres  of  land,  beginning  above  and  adjoining  the  apple  trees  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Saginaw  river,  and  running  up  the  same  for  the  quantity. 

For  the  use  of  James  Riley,  son  of  the  sacne  Chippewa  woman,  640  acres  begin- 
ning on  the  east  side  of  the  Saginaw  River,  nearly  opposite  to  Campau's  trading 
house,  and  running  up  the  river  for  quantity. 

For  the  use  of  Kaw-kaw-is-kon,  or  the  Crow,  640  acres  on  the  east  side  of  Sag- 
igaw  river  at  a  place  called  Me-ni-te-gow  and  to  include  in  said  640  acres  the 
island  opposite. 

Fort  St.  Joseph,  at  the  head  of  St.  Clair  river,  was  built  by  Da  Luth  under  the 
direction  of  Denouville  in  1686.  Two  years  prior  there  had  arrived  at  Quebec  a 
large  number  of  immigrants  who  were  farmers  and  artisans  and  a  number  of  priests 
of  the  Jesuit  order,  and  the  Jesuit  Engelrau  was  instructed  to  establish  missions 
throughout  the  Saginaw  region,  which  he  did. — Rev.  Faillon's  History  of  Canada 
and  Prominent  men. 

Iii  the  memoirs  of  Captain  Whitmore  Kaaggs,  he  states  in  respect 
to  the  reservations  made  to  the  Riley  family:  "That  John  was  a  man 
sixty  years  of  age.  Peter  was  at  least  fifty-eight.  Both  told  him  that 
the  '  apple  trees,'  which  formed  a  point  in  the  boundaries  of  the  lands 
which  were  reserved  for  them,  bore  apples  when  they  were  boys.  That 
Kaw-kaw-is-kou,  their  chief,  said  they  were  grown  or  brought  there  by 
4  men  who  wore  long  black  robes  coming  below  the  knees,  white  men, 
whom  they  knew  as  Onetia.'  " 

Assuming  that  all  tlie  statements,  in  reference  to  those  made  by  the 


246  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

biographer  of  "Quartier,"  "of  Champlain,"  "of  Engelrau,"  "Perrott,"and 
the  history  of  Faillon  to  be  well  based,  taken  in  connection  with  the 
physical  facts,  that  the  pear  and  "  apple  trees "  found  at  the  forks  of 
the  Tittabawassee,  Flint,  Shiawassee,  and  Saginaw  by  General  Cass 
and  Whitmore  Knaggs,  as  early  as  1819,  must  have  been  over  sixty 
years  of  age,  and  the  further  fact  that  the  existence  of  saline  springs 
at  these  points  was  well  known  to  the  early  white  explorers  and 
missionaries  and  was  traditional  with  the  Indians  of-  Illinois,  and  all 
the  northwestern  tribes,  that  for  a  long  period  prior  to  Du  Luth's 
construction  of  Fort  St.  Joseph  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Huron  in  1786r 
the  Chippewas  had  their  permanent  villages  on  the  banks  of  these 
streams,  we  must  reach  the  conclusion  that  the  Jesuit  missionaries  and 
the  Recollet  fathers  would  utilize  this  locality  and  make  it  important 
as  a  permanent  stopping  place  between  the  upper  and  lower  peninsulas. 


SKETCH     OF    JOHN    TANNEB,    KNOWN    AS    THE    "WHITE 

INDLAN." 


BY   JUDGE    JOSEPH    H.    STEERE. 


The  legislature  of  this  commonwealth  did  some  strange  things  in  the 
days  long  since  gone  by;  in  fact,  even  now  we  find  those  who,  actuated, 
perhaps,  by  partisan  prejudice,  are  ready  to  insinuate  that  wisdom  has 
not  altogether  died  with  the  legislatures  of  these  latter  .days. 

On  July  30,  A.  D.  1880,  the  legislative  council  of  the  territory  of 
Michigan,  after  mature  deliberation  and  discussion,  passed  a  law 
entitled,  "An  act  authorizing  the  sheriff  of  Chippewa  county  to  per- 
form certain  duties  therein  mentioned." 

The  constitutional  lawyers  throughout  the  State  who  are  not  criticis- 
ing, with  technical  zeal,  the  enactments  of  the  legislature  which 
recently  adjourned,  would  no  doubt  take  delight  in  urging  that  the 
object  of  the  law  was  not  clearly  expressed  in  its  title.  This  would 


SKETCH  OP  JOHN  TANNER.  247 

seem  to  be  true  even  to  the  casual  reader;  but  the  modest  obscurity  of 
the  title  is  compensated  by  the  specific  provisions  of  the  act  itself. 

The  law  authorized  the  sheriff  of  Chippewa  county  to  remove  Martha 
Tanner,  daughter  of  John  Tanner,  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  to  some  mis- 
sionary establishment,  or  such  other  place  of  safety  as  he  may  deem 
expedient,  provided  said  Martha  should  consent;  and  in  the  second 
paragraph  of  the  act,  the  said  John  Tanner  was  honored  by  what  is 
probably  the  only  law  ever  passed  in  America  attaching  criminal  con- 
sequences to  injuries  to  a  single  private  person  in  the  following 
language: 

"  Sec.  2.  That  any  threats  of  the  said  John  Tanner  to  injure  the 
said  Martha  Tanner,  or  any  person  or  persons  with  whom  she  may  be 
placed  *  *  shall  be  deemed  a  misdemeanor,  punishable  by  fine  and 
imprisonment,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court." 

And  so  it  came  to  pass,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  statute  in 
such  case  made  and  provided  and  in  spite  of  any  constitutional  objec- 
tions which  John  may  have  argued,  that  Martha  was  taken  by  the 
sheriff  to  a  certain  missionary  establishment,  where  she  was  cared  for  and 
educated.  A  half  breed  herself,  she  became  a  teacher  in  the  Indian 
schpols  of  northern  Michigan,  lived  a  long  and  useful  life,  dying  but  a 
few  years  ago  on  Mackinaw  Island,  honored  and  respected;  but,  as  Bud- 
yard  Kipling  delights  to  interject,  that  is  another  story. 

I  propose  to  tell  you  a  little  of  John  Tanner,  her  father,  and  but  a 
little  of  that  which  might  be  told. 

His  story,  more  than  once  written,  is  fraught  with  all  the  fascinating 
details  of  captivity  among  the  Indians,  of  savage  warfare,  of  hunting 
and  trapping,  of  long  and  adventurous  journeys  into  the  then  far  and 
unknown  wilderness.  You  will  find  it  in  many  books  and  parts  of 
books,  closely  identified  with  the  early  history  of  Michigan,  now  mostly 
old,  out  of  print  and  seldom  read. 

Men,  then  of  national  reputation,  who  yet  live  in  history,  interested 
themselves  in  the  strange  career  of  this  strange  man. 

In  this  locality  where  he  long  lived  and  from  which  he  mysteriously 
disappeared,  many  traditions  of  him  yet  linger  with  the  older  inhabitants. 

Let  me  give  you  the  first  and  last  chapters  in  his  life,  as  they  come 
to  us  through  written  history  or  from  the  lips  of  aged  men  who  yet 
delight  to  dwell  upon  the  exciting  incidents  of  his  story  as  known  to 
them. 

It  was  shortly  after  the  birth  of  this  nation,  over  one  hundred  years 
ago,  at  a  settlers'  clearing  on  the  then  frontier  in  Kentucky,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Big  Miami  on  the  Ohio  river,  that  a  little  boy,  left  at  the 


248  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

irksome  task  of  tending  the  baby,  stole  away  from  his  parents'  cabin  to 
gather  walnuts  under  a  tree  which  stood  in  the  edge  of  the  woods  at 
the  side  of  the  field. 

Indians  were  troublesome  to  the  settlers  in  those  times  and  some 
had  been  seen  lurking  around  the  clearings.  The  child  had  been 
instructed  not  to  leave  the  house,  but  the  sun  was  bright  outside,  the 
day  warm  and  pleasant,  the  baby  was  cross,  he  wanted  the  walnuts  and 
did  not  know  that  the  Indians  wanted  him.  He  had  partly  filled  his 
straw  hat  with  the  nuts  he  was  gathering,  when  he  was  suddenly  seized 
from  behind  by  strong,  savage  hands,  terrified  into  silence,  and  swiftly 
borne  away  into  the  thicket.  His  captors  made  rapid  marches  to  the 
north  and  safely  eluding  pursuit,  returned  with  the  child  to  their  own 
country.  His  absence  was  soon  discovered,  the  little  pile  of  nuts  which 
fell  from  his  hat  under  the  tree  were  found,  with  moccasin  tracks  near 
by;  it  was  readily  understood  that  he  was  kidnapped  by  the  Indians. 
The  alarm  was  given,  frontiersmen  gathered,  and  the  abductors  were 
followed  through  the  forest  for  several  days,  but  all  in  vain.  The 
parents  of  the  boy  never  saw  or  heard  of  him  again.  The  woods  had 
swallowed  him  up  and  there  the  matter  ended.  Their  distress  was  said 
to  have  been  great.  They  long  mourned  him  as  one  dead,  and  died 
sorrowing  over  the  uncertainty  of  his  taking  off. 

The  child  was  John  Tanner,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  son  of  the 
Rev.  John  Tanner,  a  clergyman  from  Virginia,  who,  under  the  impulse 
of  western  emigration,  which  followed  the  close  of  the  revolutionary 
war,  had  crossed  the  mountains  and  settled  in  the  fertile  valley  of  the 
Ohio. 

Over  half  a  century  later,  on  the  5th  of  July,  1846,  the  quiet  little 
outpost  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  situated  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior,  at 
the  beautiful  falls  of  the  St.  Mary's  river,  was  thrown  into  a  state  of 
unusual  excitement  by  the  cold  blooded  murder  of  one  of  its  leading 
citizens,  named  James  Schoolcraft,  a  brother  of  the  well  known  author, 
Henry  R.  Schoolcraft. 

He  was  walking  from  his  residence  down  a  path  towards  a  field  he 
had  been  clearing  near  by.  Bushes  fringed  the  way  and  the  assassin 
fired  from  an  ambush  at  close  range,  inflicting  upon  his  victim  a 
mortal  wound  in  the  side,  close  below  the  shoulder.  An  ounce  ball 
and  three  buckshot  passed  nearly  through  his  body.  Schoolcraft  was  a 
strong,  athletic  man  in  the  prime  of  life.  He  made  one  great  leap 
forward  and  fell  dead  on  his  face.  So  violent  was  his  last  dying  spring, 
made  on  receiving  the  unexpected  shot,  that  a  pair  of  light  slippers 
which  he  wore  were  cleared  from  his  feet  and  left  sitting  side  by  side 


SKETCH  OF  JOHN  TANNER.  249 

where  he  stood  when  the  shot  was  fired.     No  one   witnessed    the   deed, 
but  the  gun  had  been  heard  and  the  body  was  shortly  after  discovered. 

Among  others  who  gathered  on  the  spot  was  Omer  D.  Conger,  late 
senator  from  Michigan,  then  a  young  man  connected  with  a  surveying 
party  on  the  lakes.  He  exercised  his  engineering  skill  by  making  a 
diagram  of  the  scene  of  the  murder. 

It  was  known  that  a  bitter  enmity  existed  between  Schoolcraft  and  a 
Lieutenant  Tilden,  then  serving  at  Fort  Brady.  They  had  been 
involved  in  jealousies  over  some  woman.  The  buck  and  ball  cartridge 
was  then  used  in  the  army  and  it  appeared  that  the  killing  was  done 
by  a  government  cartridge  fired  from  an  army  musket.  At  first  in  the 
minds  of  some  a  slight  suspicion  •  rested  on  the  officer. 

But  it  was  also  known  that  a  former  government  interpreter,  named 
John  Tanner,  called  the  "  White  Indian,"  bore  some  grudge  against  the 
Schoolcraft  family.  Suspicion  was  easily  diverted  to  him. 

He  was  a  strange,  mysterious,  unsocial  character,  who  had  lived  in  arid 
around  the  place  for  many  years.  Though  a  white  man  he  shunned 
the  whites.  His  habits  and  characteristics  were  those  of  an  Indian. 
He  spoke  their  tongue  fluently,  possessed  all  the  arts  of  hunting,  fish- 
ing, camping,  and  general  woodcraft  belonging  to  the  most  skillful 
savage  and  excelled  them  in  their  own  pursuits.  Zet  he  despised 
Indians  and  would  not  associate  with  them.  He  then  had  no  family 
and  lived  alone  in  a  small  house  below  the  town,  near  the  little  rapids. 
An  investigation  disclosed  that  his  house  had  been  burned  the  day 
before  and  he  could  not  be  found.  This  was  taken  as  conclusive  proof 
'.that  he  had  committed  the  murder.  A  vigorous  search  was  at  once 
instituted  for  him.  Everyone  armed  and  went  out;  the  country  was 
scoured  in  search  of  him;  the  soldiers  from  Fort  Brady  were  turned  out 
under  Lieutenant  Tilden,  who  enthusiastically  led  in  the  hunt.  Some 
western  Indians  returning  to  their  own  country  from  Georgian  Bay, 
where  they  had  been  visiting,  were  then  passing.  They  were  known 
as  skillful  hunters  and  great  warriors;  their  services  were  enlisted  in 
the  pursuit.  The  search  carried  on  by  skillful  hunters  both  white  and 
red,  is  said  to  have  been  far  reaching  and  long,  continued,  but  in  vain. 
From  that  day  to  .this  no  man  ever  saw  John  Tanner.  Where  he  went, 
or  where,  or  when,  or  how  he  died,  or  his  final  resting  place  no  man 
knows  of  a  certainty. 

His  last  disappearance  was,  to  those  who  knew  him  here,  as  profound 
a  mystery  as  was  his  first  to  his  sorrowing  parents,  when  as  a  child  he 
left  them  in  their  cabin  home  in  Kentucky. 
32      • 


250  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893, 

i 

It  is  true  that  many  rumors  were  in  the  air  of  his  having  been  seen 
and  heard.  . 

A  squaw  gathering  moss  in  the  thicket  near  the  town  a  few  days 
after  the  murder  came  home  in  terror  and  reported  seeing  him  skulk- 
ing away  with  dead  grass  and  bushes  tied  around  him,  in  a  manner  he 
often  practiced  when  hunting,  so  that  he  was  scarcely  to  be  discerned 
from  the  surrounding  vegetation. 

Some  belated  Indians  coming  along  the  shore  from  Lake  Superior  in 
their  canoes  after  night,  reported  seeing  his  camp  fire  shine  through 
the  trees  and  hearing  him  singing  Indian  songs.  Rumors  came  that 
he  had  made  his  way  back  to  the  northwest  and  been  seen  among 
the  Indians  in  the  Hudson  Bay  territory;  but  all  attempts  to  follow 
up  and  verify  those  clews  resulted  in  nothing. 

Many  years  later  a  Frenchman  named  Gurnoe.  while  searching  in 
the  woods  above  the  town  for  a  lost  pony,  found  a  skeleton  with  two 
gun  barrels,  some  coins,  a  flint  and  steel,  and  other  trinkets  near  it. 
Fire  had  long  ago  passed  over  the  spot,  destroying  the  gun  stocks  and 
other  articles  which  would  burn. 

Some  parties  claimed  to  identify  the  effects  found  as  those  of  Tanner. 
Others  maintain  to  the  contrary  and  the  mystery  yet  remains  without 
definite  solution. 

Strangest  of  all,  Lieutenant  Tilden,  shortly  after  ordered  to  the 
southwest  to  join  in  the  Mexican  war,  confessed  upon  his  death-bed 
that  it  was  he  who  assassinated  Schoolcraft. 

Such  are  the  first  and  last  chapters  in  the  career  of  one  of  the  most 
peculiar  characters  ever  identified  with  the  history  of  Michigan. 

The  Indians  who  stole  Tanner  were  Michigan  Chippewas,  from  the 
Saginaw  river.  The  leader  of  the  party  desired  to  secure  a  white  child 
for  his  wife,  to  take  the  place  of  a  son  who  had  recently  died.  They 
fled  with  him  back  to  Michigan  and  he  was  adopted  by  the  woman, 
who  seemed  delighted  to  receive  a  boy  so  near  the  same  age  as  the 
one  she  had  lost.  She  endeavored  to  treat  him  kindly,  but  he  wa& 
starved,  beaten,  overworked,  and  otherwise  cruelly  treated  by  the  male 
members  of  the  family.  At  one  time  the  man,  who  had  stolen  him,  cut 
him  down  with  his  tomahawk  in  a  fit  of  anger  and  left  him  for  dead. 
To  the  treatment  he  received  while  with  those  Indians  has  been 
ascribed  the  suspicious,  sullen  and  morose  temperament  which  he  at 
times  manifested. 

With  those  people  he  wandered  up  and  down  through  Michigan  for 
several  years,  learning  their  language  and  mode  of  life.  He  was  finally 
purchased  from  them  by  a  prominent  Ottawa  woman,  who  lived  near 


SKETCH  OP  JOHN  TANNER.  251 

where  Petoskey  now  stands.  She  paid  for  him  a  ten  gallon  keg  of 
rum  and  some  other  small  articles  of  barter.  She  treated  him  kindly 
and  he  remained  with  her  as  long  as  she  lived.  With  her  and  some 
of  her  peoplj  of  the  Traverse  region,  he  emigrated  to  the  Red  River 
country.  He  married  an  Indian  girl  and  had  several  children,  one  of 
whom  was  the  Martha  already  mentioned.  He  had  at  least  two  sons;1 
one  became  a  missionary  among  the  Red  River  Indians,  and  one, 
also  named  John  Tanner,  enlisted  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  during  the  late 
rebellion  and  was  killed  in  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run. 

One  of  the  Indians  he  met  and  with  whom  he  hunted  in  the  North- 
west was  a  chief  named  Pe-shaw-ba,  from  Traverse  Bay.  His  name 
yet  lives  in  that  region. 

In  1816  he  rendered  valuable  services  to  Lord  Selkirk  in  guiding 
reinforcements  through  the  wilderness  to  the  Red  River  settlements 
and  in  recapturing  Fort  Douglass,  then  held  by  the  Northwestern  Fur 
company,  with  which  Selkirk  was  at  war.  Selkirk  became  interested 
in  him  and  obtained  sufficient  data  from  which  to  institute  a  search 
for  Tanner's  people. 

Selkirk  visited  Kentucky,  published  a  circular  in  western  papers,  dis- 
covered the  living  members  of  the  family  and  sent  Tanner  to  them. 
He  was  then  so  thorough  an  Indian  and  ..so  _  enured  to  savage  life  that 
he  was  not  long  content  to  stay  with  his  people.  He  soon  returned  to 
the  Indian  country  in  the  wild  regions  of  northern  Michigan. 

General  Cass  and  other  prominent  men,  became  interested  in  him. 
He  was  at  different  times  in  the  service  of  the  government  as  an  inter- 
preter, and  also  acted  in  that  capacity  for  various  missionaries.  He  was 
at  times  employed  by  the  fur  companies  and  Indian  traders.  He  made 
his  home  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  and  while  there  married  a  white  wife, 
with  whom  he  lived  but  a  short  time. 

Much  interest  was  taken  in  his  story  and  he  became  a  fruitful  topic 
for  the  paragraphers  of  the  day. 

In  1830  Dr.  Edward  James,  post  surgeon  at  Fort  Mackinac,  pub- 
lished a  "  Narrative  of  the  captivity  and  adventures  of  John  Tanner," 
as  related  to  him  by  Tanner.  The  work  contains  Tanner's  portrait, 
and  the  incidents  of  his  life,  together  with  lengthy  disquisitions  upon 
the  history,  habits,  traditions,  languages,  political  organizations,  etc.,  of 
the  various  Indian  tribes. 

In  1883,  this  work  was  re-written  by  Dr.  James  McCauley,  modern- 
ized and  popularized,  into  a  genuine  Indian  story  of  the  day  for  boys. 
It  was  put  forth  in  a  flaming  binding  of  green  and  gold,  under  the  taking 
title  of,  "Grey  Hawk;  Life  and  Adventures  among  the  Red  Indians.'* 


252  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

It  is  a  source  of  congratulation  that  the  author  kindly  informs  the 
reader  what  color  the  Indians  were.  It  was  evidently  his  design  to 
work  as  much  crimson  into  the  book  as  possible. 

Among  those  who  met  and  wrote  of  Tanner,  a  great  diversity  of 
opinion  prevails  as  to  his  character.  Some  regarded  him  as  a  treacherous, 
dishonest,  dangerous  savage  of  the  basest  sort;  others  ascribe  to  him 
every  noble  and  generous  quality. 

The  first  writer  who  seems  to  have  noticed  and  mentioned  him  was 
Daniel  W.  Harmon,  a  fur  trader,  who  lived  many  years  in  the  North- 
west, and  made  many  extensive  journeys  to  distant  tribes,  in  pursuit  of 
his  calling.  His  journal  was  published  in  1820.  He  met  Tanner  on 
the  upper  Assiniboine  river  in  1801,  and  recorded  in  his  diary  as 
follows : 

"  This  day,  there  came  here  an  American,  that,  when  a  small  child, 
was  taken  from  his  parents,  who  then  resided  in  the  Illinois  country. 
He  was  kidnapped  by  the  Santeaux  with  whom  he  has  resided  ever 
since,  he  speaks  no  other  language  except  theirs.  He  is  now  about 
twenty  years  of  age,  and  is  regarded  as  chief  among  the  tribe.  He 
dislikes  to  hear  people  speak  to  him  respecting  his  white  relations,  and 
in  every  respect  but  color  he  resembles  the  savages  with  whom  he 
resides.  He  is  said  to  be  an  excellent  hunter.  He  remains  with  an 
old  woman,  who,  soon  after  he  was  taken  from  his  relations  adopted 
him  into  her  family;  and  they  appear  to  be  mutually  as  fond  of  each 
other,  as  if  they  were  actually  mother  and  son." 

In  1824  Professor  Keating  published  a  narrative  of  the  second 
expedition  of  Major  Long  (made  the  year  previous  by  order  of  John 
C.  Calhoun,  secretary  of  war),  to  the  source  of  the  St.  Peters  river, 
Lake  Winnepeek,  Lake  of  the  Woods,  etc. 

The  party  met  Tanner  at  Rainy  Lake,  where  he  was  recovering  from 
a  gun  shot  wound,  inflicted  in  his  arm  by  an  Indian,  said  to  have  been 
instigated  by  Tanner's  wife.  The  author  devotes  considerable  space  to 
a  sketch  of  his  life.  He  says:  **  At  Rainy  Lake  we  met  wi.h  a  man 
whose  interesting  adventures  deserve  to  be  made  known  to  the  public. 
We  had  heard  at  various  places  of  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  who 
had  been  at  an  early  age  taken  prisoner  by  a  party  of  Indians,  and 
who,  having  been  educated  among  them,  had  acquired  their  language, 
habits  and  manners  to  the  exclusion  of  those  of  his  own  country." 

Professor  Keating  seems  to  have  formed  a  high  opinion  of  his 
character,  he  says: 

"  He  never  had  been  seen  to  taste  of  ardent  spirits,  or  to  smoke  a 
pipe.  Instead  of  purchasing  trifles  and  gewgaws  as  is  customary  with 


SKETCH   OF  JOHN  TANNER.  253 

Indians,  he  devoted  the  products  of  his  hunts,  which  were  always 
successful,  to  the  acquisition  of  articles  of  clothing  useful  to  himself, 
to  his  adopted  mother  and  to  his  relations.  In  his  intercourse  with 
traders  he  appears  to  have  been  honorable,  and  this  reflects  more  credit 
upon  him  as  it  was  at  a  time  when  an  active  competition  between  rival 
traders  frequently  induced  them  to  stimulate  the  Indians  to  frauds 
which  affected  their  opponents.  Of  his  attachment  to  his  children  he 
gave  strong  proof.  There  is  a  feature  in  his  character  which  we  have 
not  alluded  to,  and  as  it  is  honorable  to  him  we  should  be  loath  to 
omit  it.  We  allude  to  his  warm  gratitude  for  all  those  who  have 
at  various  times  manifested  kindness  to  him.  His  affection  for  his 
Indian  mother  and  for  her  family  was  great.  Of  Lord  Selkirk  he 
always  spoke  with  much  feeling.  To  Dr.  McLaughlin  he  appeared 
sincerely  attached." 

And  so  that  author  goes  on,  ascribing  to  him  all  the  cardinal  virtues. 
Dr.  James  and  other  authors  have  written  of  him  in  the  same  vein. 

But  it  so  happens  that  the  opinions  of  the  critics  waver  somewhat 
upon  that  point,  and  plenty  of  authority  can  be  found  to  the  contrary. 

Henry  R.  Schoolcraft,  the  Indian  historian,  died  in  the  belief  that 
Tanner  killed  his  brother.  He  naturally  entertained  great  bitterness 
towards  him,  and  in  his  book  of  personal  memoirs,  entitled  "Thirty 
Years  With  the  Indian  Tribes,"  he  thus  takes  the  romance  out  of 
Tanner's  history:  "He  is  now  a  grey-headed,  hard  featured,  old  man, 
whose  fWlings  are  at  war  with  everyone  on  earth,  white  or  red.  Every 
attempt  to  meliorate  his  manners  and  Indian  notions  has  failed.  He 
has  invariably  misapprehended  them,  and  is  more  suspicious,  revengeful 
and  bad  tempered  than  any  Indian  I  ever  knew.  Dr.  James,  who 
made,  by  the  way,  a  mere  pack  horse  of  Indian  opinions  of  him,  did 
not  suspect  his  fidelity,  and  put  many  things  in  his  narrative  which 
made  the  whites  about  St.  Mary's  call  him  an  old  liar.  This  enraged 
him  against  the  doctor,  whom  he  threatened  to  kill.  He  had  served 
me  awhile  as  an  interpreter,  and  while  thus  employed  he  went  to 
Detroit,  and  was  pleased  with  a  country  girl,  who  was  a  chamber  ,maid 
at  old  Ben.  Woodworth's  hotel.  He  married  her,  but  after  having  one 
child,  and  living  with  him  a  year  she  was  glad  to  escape  with  life,  and 
under  plea  of  a  visit,  made  some  arrangement  with  the  ladies  of  Fort 
Brady  to  slip  off  on  board  of  a  vessel  and  so  eluded  him.  The  legis- 
lature afterwards  granted  her  a  divorce.  He  blamed  me  for  the  escape 
though  I  was  entirely  ignorant  of  its  execution.  Eight  years  afterwards, 
in  July,  1816,  this  lawless  vagabond  waylaid  and  shot  my  brother 
James,  having  concealed  himself  in  a  cedar  thicket." 


254  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

This  view  of  the  case  seems  to  be  presented  with  a  tincture  of 
acrimony,  but  if  it  was  not  true,  Tanner  certainly  had  an  invincible 
case  of  libel  for  heavy  damages,  for  defamation  of  character,  against 
the  renowned  author. 

The  weight  of  oral  tradition  in  this  locality  seems,  though  not 
unanimous,  to  rather  sustain  Schoolcraft's  theory.  It  may  perhaps  be 
illustrated,  if  not  summed  up,  in  the  answer,  more  pointed  than  polite, 
given  me  by  a  back-woods  philosopher,  who  knew  Tanner  personally. 
"Tanner,"  he  said,  after  some  reflection,  "was  a  regular  Injun;  more  of 
an  Injun  than  any  of  the  Injuns,  and  a  d d  mean  Injun  too." 

This  same  philosopher,  I  regret  to  state,  did  not  take  an  optimistic 
view  of  the  Indian  question.  He  concluded  his  reminiscences  of  Tan- 
ner with  a  generality,  worthy  of  the  consideration  of  those  who  have 
to  do  with  the  Indian  problem,  and  which,  shorn  of  certain  improper 
adjectives,  was  to  the  effect,  that  it  is  a  very  easy,  short  job  to  make 
an  Indian  of  a  white  man;  but  when  you  try  to  make  a  white  man  of 
an  Indian  that  is  a  different  thing. 

The  many  interesting  details  and  incidents  of  adventure  in  Tanner's 
story,  are  beyond  the  scope  of  this  article.  Those  curious  enough  to 
inquire  further,  will  find  them  in  abundance  in  the  works  already 
referred  to,  in  "Neil's  History  of  Minnesota,"  "Campbell's  Political 
History  of  Michigan,"  "The  History  of  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Mich- 
igan," Yols.  2  and  4  of  the  "Michigan  Pioneer  Collections,"  Dr.  Bryce's 
"Sketch  of  Tanner,"  Lanman's  "In  the  Wilderness,"  "Life  on  the 
Lakes"  by  the  author  of  "Legends  of  a  Log  Cabin,"  and  in  the  secular 
press  of  July,  1846. 

As  the  stories  run,  I  take  it,  Tanner's  last  days  were  his  worst  days. 
He  viewed  the  issues  of  life  from  the  Indian  standpoint.  A  veritable 
savage  in  all  his  thoughts  and  habits,  association  with  the  border  whites, 
after  he  had  grown  to  manhood,  worked  in  him  those  results  we  so 
often  see  in  like  cases.  He  lost  many  of  the  virtues  of  the  race  with 
which  he  was  reared  and,  unfortunately,  acquired  only  the  vices  of  the 
whites.  Measured  by  the  standard  of  the  savage  he  excelled  in  the 
qualities  they  admired.  To  civilized  and  refined  sensibilities  there  was 
little  of  the  noble  or  heroic  in  him. 

To  the  curious,  seeking  but  entertainment  in  the  marvelous,  the 
striking  and  unusual  incidents  of  his  life  are  well  fitted  to  "adorn  a 
tale;"  to  the  thoughtful  and  studious  they  "point  a  moral''  in  many 
ways. 


WHEN   I  WAS  A   BOY  WITH  A  HEAD  LIKE  TOW.  255 


WHEN   I   WAS   A  BOY   WITH   A   HEAD  LIKE   TOW. 


BY    U.    B.   WEBSTER. 


[Poem  written  for  the  Farmers'  Institute  at  Berrien  Springs,  February  9-11,  1893.] 

Things  are  not  now  as  they  used  to  be 
For  progress  is  making  us  wise,  you  see, 
For  a  day  of  progress  is  over  the  land 
And  we  see  its  results  on  every  hand. 

Yes,  the  things  of  our  youth  have  passed  away, 
For  "Every  dog  must  have  his  day." 
So  the  tallow  dip  has  yielded  to  gas, 
And  that  old  fire-place  has  gone,  alas! 

The  "old  oaken  bucket"  and  well  sweep,  too, 
At  the  old  red  farmhouse  no  more  we  view, 
That  threshing  machine  that  piled  the  chaff 
Today  would  make  all  the  people  laugh, 

For  a  traction  engine  has  come  this  way 
That  knocks  out  two  thousand  bushels  a  day. 
And  a  sulky  plow  on  which  to  ride, 
On  all  modern  farms  is  the  farmer's  pride. 

And  a  hot  weather  stove  that  runs  by  gas, 
A  mighty  fine  thing  for  the  cooking  class. 
The  old  stage  coach  with  its  horses  four, 
That  rattled  along  in  the  days  of  yore, 
The  linchpin  wagon  of  days  gone  by    . 
On  the  farms  of  progress  no  more  we  spy, 

For  we  speed  along  without  "if"  or  "but," 
And  all  of  us  try  to  get  out  of  the  "rut," 
To  find  by  progression  a  better  way, 
And  that's  what  brings  us  all  here  today. 


256  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

But  in  days  gone  by  we  never  had  need 

Of  a  "farmers'  institute,"— indeed, 

They  never  considered  a  change  of  thought, 

And  such  a  convention  they  could  not  have  brought. 

For  men  couldn't  think  as  men  do  now, 

And  the  women,  to  stay  at  home,  knew  how. 

To  speak  in  meeting,  they  mustn't,  oh  my! 
The  girls  were  too  modest,  the  matrons  too  shy; 
In  the  doctrines  of  Paul  they  firmly  believed, 
"Be  silent,"  "heads  covered,"  let  none  be  aggrieved. 

So  the  women  kept  still  in  that  primitive  day 
And  the  men  in  their  meetings  had  little  to  say, 
For  their  means  of  progression  were  simple  and  few, 
They  found  out  by  the  hardest  what  little  they  knew. 

No  railroads,  no  telegraph  lightning  dispatch, 
No  news  from  a  distance  which  quickly  we  catch, 
No  traveling  by  steamers,  no  sailing  away 
To  visit  far  countries,  as  we  do  today, 
No  longing  desire  to  journey  or  roam, 
But  all  were  contented  to  labor  at  home; 
From  sun  in  the  morning  till  darkness  at  eve, 
The  chopping  or  plowing  they  never  would  leave. 

But  when  the  day  had  waned  apace, 

They  gathered  around  the  fireplace, 

With  its  cheerful  blaze  so  cozy  and  warm 

And  the  family  all,  a  household  swarm, 

Not  one  or  two  as  they  now  think  best, 

But  girls  and  boys  "  till  you  couldn't  rest." 

For  this  scripture  then  they  bore  in  mind, 

"Replenish  the  earth  with  your  own  mankind." 

And  one  of  our  number  read  aloud 

From  a  book  or  paper,  to  all  that  crowd; 

For  times  weren't  then  as  they  are  today, 

When  a  dozen  papers  find  their  way 

To  the  farmers'  homes  in  all  this  land, 

And  there's  one  for  each  of  the  household  band. 


WHEN   I  WAS  A  BOY   WITH   A   HEAD   LIKE  TOW.  257 

Of  a  book  or  paper  we  all  were  proud, 

So  a  sweet  voiced  sister  read   aloud 

And  the  rest  all  listened  with  eager  ear 

For  that  much  prized  story  they  wanted  to  hear, 

While  dear  old  grandmother  knitted  away 

Through  the  long  winter  evening 'that  closed  the  day. 

And  when  it  was  time  for  all  to  retire 

The  last  thing  to  do  was  to  cover  the  fire, 

For  matches  were  dear  then,  not  plenty  and  cheap, 

So  we  covered  the  fire  that  through  night  it  would  keep 

And  I  well  remember  how  neighbors  would  come 

To  borrow  some  fire,  when  they  had  none  at  home, 

And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 

When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 

And  I  went  off  to  school  in  that  old  log  house, 
All  day  I  was  silent,  as  still  as  a  mouse, 
For  the  master  was  cruel,  a  grim  old  c — s, 
And  I  didn't  dare  make  a  bit  of  a  fuss, 
As  I  sat  on  a  bench  that  was  made  of  a  slab 
And  never  from  me  came  a  word  of  gab. 
So  I  sat  in  silence  as  still  as  a  rat, 
Not  even  daring  my  eyes  to  bat, 
And  my  roost  on  that  perch  I  dare  not  leave 
From  nine  o'clock  till  four  at  eve, 
But  twice  each  day  he  said  to  me, 
'*  Come  here,  sir,"  and  stand  beside  my  knee. 
Now  watch  while  I  point  to  these  letters  here, 
And  speak  out  their  names,  now,  loud  and  clear. 
I  trembled  in  fear  while  standing  there, 
As  afraid  of  him  as  I  was  of  a  bear, 
And  I  said  as  he  pointed,  a,  b,  c, 
And  clear  down  the  line  to  x,  y,  z. 
And  it  took  a  whole  year  to  firmly  fix 
In  my  little  noddle  those  twenty- six. 
Then  the  big  boys  read  of  that  boy  in  the  tree, 
And  "  Old  Tray "  that  got  caught  in  bad  company. 
And  we  all  remember  that  blue  beech  gad 
That  he  plied  on  our  backs,  if  the  least  bit  bad, 
33 


258  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

And  we  held  out  our  hands  for  that  hickory  rule 
Or  sat  in  disgrace  on  the  dunce's  stool. 
And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 
When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 

And  that  team  of  oxen,  old  "Buck  and  Bright," 

And  that  old  ox  cart,  a  novel  sight, 

With  its  big  linchpin  and  butterflies 

For  a  load  of  hay  of  monstrous  size, 

So  one  yoke  of  oxen  was  chained  behind 

To  hold  back  down  hill,  which  was  rather  unkind. 

Then  we  sowed  our  wheat  from  a  homespun  bag 

And  harrowed  it  in  with  an  old  crotch  drag, 

And  we  cut  our  grain  with  a  "  turkey  wing," 

For  a  reaper,  then,  was  an  unknown  thing, 

And  we  threshed  it  out  in  that  tedious  way 

With  the  swinging  flail  in  that  bygone  day. 

Then  the/mowers  kept  stroke  with  the  swinging  blade, 

And  we  ate  our  lunch  in  the  generous  shade. 

There  was  no  such  thing  as  a  horse  rake  then 

So  the  hay  was  all  raked  by  sturdy  men, 

And  I  raked  after  the  loading  cart 

To  gather  up  locks  that  fell  apart. 

And  I  rode  a  horse  to  plow  the  corn 

Till  I  wished  in  my  heart  I  never  was  born, 

From  morn  till  night,  day  after  day, 

Till  in  certain  parts  I  was  worn  away. 

And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 

When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  of  tow. 

And^we  sheared  the  sheep  and  carded  the  wool, 

And  the  field  of  flax  we  had  to  pull, 

And  break  it,  and  hatchel,  and  comb,  and  spin, 

And  weave  into  cloth  that  was  kind  o'  thin, 

Of  a  brownish  gray,  but  'twas  good  and  stout 

And  it  took  a  long  time  to  wear  it  out, 

And  when  it  was  worn  at  the  knees  or  seat, 

Why,  mother  would  patch  it  so  nice  and  neat, 

That  what  Bobby  Burns  said,  really  was  true, 

That  "  Auld  clothes  were  e'en-a'-most  good  as  the  new. 


WHEN  I  WAS  A  BOY  WITH  A  HEAD  LIKE  TOW.  259 

And  this  kind  of  clothing  the  men  and  boys  wore 
Through  the  summer  months,  as  I  said  before, 
Both  pants  and  shirts,  and  the  women,  too, 
Wore  this  for  garments  hid  from  view. 
In  winter  'twas  linsy  the  women  all  wore 
And  they  never  once  thought  of  goods  from  the  store, 
And  the  men  wore  "jeans,"  half  cotton  and  half  wool, 
For  store  cloths  cost,  and  the  purse  wasn't  full. 
Then  sweet  honey  we  had  from  industrious  bees 
And  our  sugar  was  made  from  the  sap  giving  trees, 
But  all  were  contented  and  happy  and  strong 
And  each  helped  the  other  on  life's  way  along. 
And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 
When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  of  tow. 

Then  we  went  to  church  in  that  good  old  way, 

And  heard  two  sermons  every  day. 

The  minister  stood  in  a  pulpit  high, 

And  the  singers  all  sat  in  the  gallery, 

And  he  always  talked  of  the  wrath  of  God, 

And  his  face  was  as  long  as  a  mortar  hod. 

He  said  we  must  flee  from  the  wrath  of  sin 

Or  the  old  Satan  would  surely  gather  us  in. 

He  said  we  would  burn  in  a  liquid  fire 

Where  the  flames  forever  rose  higher  and  higher, 

That  the  Devil  stood  on  the  caldron's  edge 

A  constant  war  with  his  victims  to  wage, 

And  when  they  would  swim  to  either  side, 

Old  nick  would  fork  them  back  into  the  tide; 

But  never  a  lisp  of  that  sweet  word  love, 

But  wrath,  all  was  wrath  from  the  Father  above, 

And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 

When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 

But  the  work  of  Christ  is  a  work  of  love 

And  that  long  faced  preacher  has  gone  up  above, 

So  today  the  minister  shakes  our  hand, 

And  his  sermon  cheers,  and  his  smile  is  bland, 

And  he  preaches  to  us  some  common  sense 

For  the  love  of  God  he  is  called  to  dispense. 


260  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

Love  lies  at  the  bottom  of  all  God's  ways, 
And  preachers  have  learned  that  it  always  pays 
To  preach  of  God's  love,  and  not  of  his  hate, 
For  love  is  the  greatest  of  the  great, 
And  earth  might  be  like  that  world  above 
If  all  mankind  was  taught  to  love. 

In  the  rushing  path  of  progress  we  go 

And  the  world  is  improving  as  all  well  know, 

For  the  primitive  things  of  days  gone  by 

We  never  should  grieve,  we  never  should  sigh, 

But  keep  in  the  drift,  keep  up  with  the  times 

In  methods  of  labor  or  methods  of  rhymes. 

To  the  singing  school  we  used  to  go 
Over  the  glistening  track  of  snow, 
All  loaded  into  the  big  farm  sleigh 
With  jingling  bells  we  sped  away. 
And  a  merry  song  we  sung,  for  we 
Were  happy  as  girls  and  boys  could  be. 
And  the  teacher  came  with  his  tuning  fork 
And  he  walked  around  like  a  crane  or  stork, 
He  would  sing  awhile  and  then  he  would  talkr 
Or  write  on  the  board  with  a  lump  of  chalk. 

So  we  sang  for  an  hour,  and  at  recess, 
They  gave  to  their  sweet  one  a  sly  caress, 
And  then  for  an  hour  we  sang  away 
And  all  went  home  in  that  good  old  sleigh. 
Oh,  the  singing  school,  thy  joys  serene 
Will  ever  remain  in  our  memory  green, 
And  memory  now  those  joys  will  bring 
As  we  think  of  the  songs  we  used  to  sing. 
And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 
When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 

And  paring  bees  then  were  a  common  thing, 
When  all  would  pare,  or  core,  or  string, 
Core  to  core,  and  back  to  back, 
Was  the  way  we  fixed  them  upon  the  rack, 


WHEN  I  WAS  A   BOY  WITH   A  HEAD  LIKE  TOW.  261 

And  when  we  had  emptied  the  basket's  store, 

We  swept  up  the  litter  and  cleared  the  floor 

And  joined  our  hands  to  form  a  ring, 

And  merrily,  then,  began  to  sing,  "Sailing  on  the  wave." 

And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 

When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 

And  those  husking  bees,  in  the  autumn  days, 
To  k'  shuck  "  out  the  golden  ears  of  maize, 
And  the  lucky  one,  who  a  red  ear  found, 
Had  a  right  to  kiss  the  girls  all  round; 
So  the  way  we  managed  was  very  queer 
To  find,  as  by  chance,  that  bright  red  ear. 
And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  go 
When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 

And  the  chopping  bees,  and  the  logging  bees, 

And  the  raising  of  barns  and  things  like  these, 

Where  the  men  and  the  boys  and  everyone  went 

To  handle  a  pike  and  lift  on  a  bent, 

When  the  carpenter  stood  a  short  way  out 

And  sang  to  the  men  in  a  lusty  shout, 

"  Now  set  her  right  up,  my   boys,  just  so 

When  I  give  you  the  word,  '  He  O,'  '  He  O,' 

'He,  O  heave,'  'He,  O  heave,'  'He,  O  heave,"  He  O,' 

Set  her  up,  my  boys,  now  steady  and  slow," 

And  everyone  lifted  till  he  saw  stars 

To  get  up  those  monstrous  beams  and  bars, 

But  the  will  was  good  and  the  muscles  stout, 

And  w%e  lifted  in  time  with  the  boss's  shout, 

And  when  it  was  up,  a  feast  was  spread 

Of  pumpkin  pies  and  gingerbread, 

Friedcakes  and  cookies,  and  farmer's  cheese, 

And  we  ate  with  a  relish  of  things  like  these. 

And  that  was  the  way  things  used  to  -go 

When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 

But  the  age  of  progress  is  with  us,  I  wean, 
And  the  things  of  yore  no  more  are  seen; 
That  cheerful  fire  of  beechen  logs 
That  was  built  on  those  iron  fire  dogs, 


262  .  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

The  swinging  crane  and  the  pot  hook  too, 
The  skillet  and  lid  no  more  we  view, 
And  the  tallow  dip  that  we  used  to  snuff, 
With  that  little  tow  wheel  and  all  such  stuff, 
The  linsy  dress  and  the  shirt  of  tow, 
Those  rolls  of  wool  that  we  used  to  know, 
And  the  a,  b,  c,  for  the  little  kid, 
By  "Webb's  Word  Method  "  now  are  hid. 
Now  we  never  hear  tell  of  a  lump  of  chalk, 
For  the  crayon  today  does  blackboard  talk. 
The  master,  too,  that  we  used  to  fear, 
With  that  goose  quill  pen  behind  his  ear, 
And  that  old  slab  seat  has  gone  at  last 
On  which  we  sat  till  we  grew  a' most  fast, 
The  old  grain  cradle  and  big  ox  cart, 
That  "old  oaken  bucket,"  so  dear  to  the  heart, 
The  pulpit  high  and  the  sermon  of  wrath, 
Have  all  stepped  aside  from  progress'  path, 
And  things  don't  run  as  they  used  to  go 
When, I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. 


SETTLEMENT   AND   NATUKAL   HISTOKY    OF  MANCHESTER 

AND  VICINITY. 


BY   L.    D.   WATKINS. 


Pioneers  of  Michigan,  I  come  before  you  with  feelings  of  profound 
respect,  to  recall  again  the  old,  old  story  and  the  incidents  familiar 
now  to  but  few  of  the  millions  of  people  of  our  great  country. 

You  have  seen  this  fair  land  before,  the  hand  of  man  had  destroyed 
nature's  perfect  harmony.  Your  eyes  have  seen  what  no  other  eyes 
can  see  again;  the  transformation  from  a  wilderness  to  a  country 


HISTORY  OF   MANCHESTER  AND  VICINITY.  268 

covered  with  farms,  dotted  with  cities  and  villages,  ribboned  with  roads, 
and  girdled  by  railroads,  telegraph  and  telephone  lines. 

Never  again  will  the  vast  succession  of  coming  people  know  how 
beautiful  this  land  was  in  nature.  No  pen  picture  can  describe  the 
park-like  plains  and  rolling  openings  or  the  solemn  grandeur  of  the 
timber  lands.  No  ear  will  again  hear  the  howl  of  the  wolf  or  the 
scream  of  the  panther.  Lost  to  all  coming  people  is  the  spring-time 
bell-toned  note  of  the  prairie  hen  and  the  chant  of  tfye  sandhill  crane 
and  wild  turkey.  No  more  forever  will  the  rush  of  millions  of  migra- 
tory birds  darken  the  sun  in  their  nights  to  and  from  their  northern 
nesting  places. 

How  beautiful  and  dear  to  our  memories  are  those  days  of  our  own 
migration. 

My  father,  mother,  brother  and  three  sisters  left  Keene,  New  Hamp- 
shire (I  being  the  youngest  of  the  family)  for  Michigan  on  the  9th  of 
April,  1834.  My  father  had  purchased  ten  lots  of  land  in  Jackson 
county  (T.  4  S.,  B.  2  E.  on  Sees.  13  and  24)  the  year  previous.  Hired 
teams  conveyed  us  to  Albany,  New  York,  where  we  embarked  on  the 
Erie  canal  for  Buffalo,  thence  by  steamboat  to  Detroit  where  two  days 
were  spent  in  procuring  our  outfit  and  supplies,  a  "  breaking-up "  team 
of  four  yoke  of  oxen,  "breaking-up  plow,"  and  two  wagons,  on  which 
were  loaded  our  belongings.  Two  yokes  of  oxen  were  hitched  to  each 
wagon  and  with  these,  together  with  a  horse  and  light  wagon  brought 
from  New  Hampshire,  we  started  for  our  unknown  home  in  the  wilder- 
ness. We  were  six  days  on  the  road  from  Detroit  to  what  is  now 
Fairview  Farm,  a  distance  of  59  miles.  Now  from  Watkins'  Station,  on 
the  farm,  we  go  to  Detroit  in  ninety  minutes.  Our  arrival  was  on  the 
10th  of  May,  1834,  just  one  month  from  the  day  of  our  departure  from 
New  Hampshire. 

Our  nearest  neighbors  were  on  the  west,  seven  miles;  north,  four 
miles;  east,  four  miles;  and  south,  six  miles.  Thus  we  were  nearly  in 
the  center  of  a  wilderness  about  ten  miles  in  diameter,  on  which  no 
white  man  had  ever  made  a  mark  since  the  government  survey.  This 
tract  of  land  was  exactly  on  the  center  of  the  divide  between  the  great 
coal  and  salt  basins  of  Michigan  on  the  north,  and  the  coal,  oil  and 
gas  deposits  of  Ohio  and  Indiana,  on  the  south.  This  divide,  run- 
ning west  by  south,  is  remarkable  for  its  varied  surface  and  soil 
formations.  The  surface  is  a  constant  succession  of  plain,  undu- 
lating and  hilly  lands  with  marshes  and  small  areas  of  heavy  timbered 
land.  The  soil  is  quite  as  varied;  tenacious  clay,  sand,  gravel  and 
marsh  can  be  found  on  a  single  farm. 


264  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

The  most  remarkable  feature  of  this  part  of  the  State  (a  tract  12 
by  34  miles)  is  the  great  number  of  its  deep,  pure  water  lakes.  To 
illustrate:  Within  five  miles  of  my  home  are  thirty-seven  lakes,  some 
of  them  quite  large.  All  discharge  water  freely,  forming  the  sources 
of  five  of  the  largest  rivers  in  southern  Michigan.  In  two  hours  I 
can  drive  you  across  the  Raisin,  Huron,  Grand,  Kalamazoo  and  St. 
Joseph  rivers. 

To  summarize;  This  divide  was  a  constant  succession  of  plains,  oak 
openings,  marshes,  lakes  and  rivers.  The  upland  was  covered  with 
luxuriant  grass  and  was  the  natural  home  of  the  deer,  bear,  wolf, 
panther,  lynx  and  wildcat.  The  deer  and  wolves  were  in  great  num- 
bers. The  rich  pastures  of  the  openings,  with  convenient  lakes  in 
which  to  escape  when  pursued  by  wolves,  made  this  section  a  paradise 
for  deer.  Beaver  dams  in  earlier  times  had  caused  the  overflow  of 
fully  one-third  of  the  country.  These  dams  were  the  origin  of  our 
marshes.  These  marshes  at  the  time  of  pioneer  settlement  were  the 
only  source  of  winter  feed  for  stock.  The  heavy  growth  sedge  and  coarse 
grass  (marsh  hay)  made  a  good  substitute  for  better  hay  before  grass 
could  be  cultivated. 

The  flora  and  silva  of  this  section  is  as  varied  as  the  soil  and 
surface.  Trees  and  flowers  not  common  to  this  latitude  were  found  in 
great  numbers.  On  the  openings,  the  principal  timber  trees  were 
white,  red,  yellow  pine,  and  burr  oak,  hickory  and  a  few  scrub  oaks 
on  the  sand  hills.  On  the  border  of  streams,  on  the  bluffs,  and  on 
the  north  side  of  lakes  we  found  a  great  many  trees  that  in  the 
regular  order  of  distribution  would  be  far  to  the  north  or  south  of  us. 
These  strangers  form,  with  our  indigenous  forests,  a  regular  conglom- 
erate of  the  forests  of  three  sections  each  with  its  peculiar  forest 
grove.  From  the  southward  we  have  the  Buckeye,  White  Wood, 
Honey  Locust,  Kentucky  Coffee-tree,  Mulberry,  Black  Haw  and  many 
others.  From  the  north  came  Hemlock,  Pine  and  Spruce.  The  same 
is  true  of  the  admixture  of  trees  and  plants,  local  on  the  east  and 
west  borders  of  the  State.  These  strangers  are  not  of  common  distribu- 
tion, but  are  generally  found  in  small  isolated  groups.  I  believe  that 
the  only  hemlocks  in  southern  Michigan  were  on  the  east  shore  of 
Wampler's  lake  (T.  4  S.,  E  2  E.),  and  they  were  cut  down  for  fence 
posts  by  vandals  who  supposed  •  them  to  be  cedars.  One  great  sur- 
prise to  all  observers  of  the  silva  of  this  region,  is  the  total  absence 
of  many  kinds  of  trees  for  which  the  soil  and  climate  are  perfectly 
suited,  as  is  proved  by  planting  in  after  years.  Such  as  beech,  maple, 
bass  wood,  elm,  tulip-tree  and  others,  which  are  common  along  streams 


HISTORY  OF  MANCHESTER  AND  VICINITY.  265 

and  in  groups  all  through  this  section,  but  are  not  generally  distributed 
among  other  trees  in  the  upland  timber.  Perhaps  the  great  annual 
fires  that  swept  this  opening  and  plain  land,  destroyed  all  trees  which 
had  thin,  tender  bark  or  that  did  not  reproduce  themselves  by  sprouts 
from  about  the  stump  when  the  top  was  killed  by  fire. 

The  pioneer  found  that  kind  nature  had  anticipated  his  wants  in  an 
abundant  supply  of  wild  fruits  and  nuts.  In  succession  came  the 
delicious  wild  strawberry,  blackberry,  huckleberry,  red  and  black  rasp- 
berry, blue  berry,  grapes,  plums  and  cranberries.  Nuts  were  abundant; 
hickory,  black  walnut,  butternut  and  hazelnut  were  abundant  and  were 
gathered  and  stored  away  for  the  evening  gatherings  of  young  and  old 
around  the  broad  fireplace  and  stick  chimney  on  the  long  winter 
evenings.  Of  snakes  there  were  an  abundance,  but  only  one  was  really 
dangerous,  the  massasaugas,  and  they  were  mostly  confined  to  the  swamps 
and  marshes.  The  blow  snake  was  still  more  feared  (they  are  now 
extinct);  their  habit  of  inhaling  air  until  greatly  extended,  and  then 
exhaling  a  sickening  breath  caused  all  to  fear  them,  but  they  were 
comparatively  harmless,  as  were  also  the  great  blue  racer,  our  most 
beautiful  snake,  and  the  black  and  spotted  water  snakes.  Our  lakes 
were  well  stocked  with  excellent  fish;  bass,  pike,  pickerel,  perch,  sun- 
fish  and  bluegills  were  the  most  common  and  were  easily  taken,  as 
were  also  the  deer  and  wild  fowl.  Thus  did  nature  furnish  the 
pioneer  with  fish,  flesh,  fowl,  and  fruit  in  the  greatest  abundance. 

There  is  to  the  pioneer  no  more  pleasant  recollections  of  these  early 
days  than  that  of  the  wild  flowers.  First  to  greet  the  homesick 
stranger  was  hepatica,  she  seemed  to  open  her  sunny  fragrant  bloom 
on  purpose  to  give  cheer  and  comfort.  But  hepatica  was  only  the 
herald  of  coming  beauties.  One  wave  of  her  blue  bonnet  as  she  left 
us,  and  there  commenced  a  succession  of  flowers  seldom  found  in  any 
other  country.  Maples,  birches  and  alders  spring  into  life.  The  little 
kittens  of  the  willow  begin  to  show  their  furry  coats.  A  bloom  seems 
to  be  gathering  along  the  tree  tops  of  the  water  courses;  our  two  elms 
and  the  red  elm  file  into  line  flanked  by  the  red  maple;  cowslips  and 
skunk  cabbage  meet  you  on  the  wet,  springy  borders  of  marshes  and 
springs;  the  buds  of  oak,  hickory  and  sassafras  are  striving  to  out- 
grow each  other;  trilliums,  violets  in  all  kinds  of  soils,  except  the 
birdfoot  violet,  which  is  found  on  light  sands  only.  Now  comes  the 
June  berry  (three  kinds)  with  its  cloud  of  white  in  perfect  contrast 
with  the  surroundings  of  green  and  brown.  April,  says  Dr.  Beal, 
should  give  us  fifty  plants  and  trees  in  bloom  and  in  May  more  than 
34 


266  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

one  hundred.  In  June  our  woods  and  plains  were  covered  with 
flowers,  some  of  which  are  now  nearly  extinct.  Painted  cup,  lady 
slippers,  phlox,  mandrakes,  rosin  weed,  lillies,  roses,  closed  gentians  and 
golden  rods.  Finally,  when  the  frosts  and  north  winds  come,  we  have 
only  the  fringed  gentian  in  its  robe  of  blue  and  purple,  and  the  witch 
hazel  with  petals  of  gold,  to  close  the  gateway  of  summer. 

"  These  beautiful  children  of  glen  and  dell, 
The  dingle  deep,  the  woodland  stretching  wide, 

and  of  the  mossy  fountain  side. 
Ye  on  my  heart  have  thrown  a  lovesome  spell, 
And  though  the  worldlings'  scorning  may  deride, 

I  love  ye  all." 


FIFTY-TWO  YEARS   OF  ITINERANT    LIFE  IN   THE  MICHI- 
GAN CONFERENCE  OF  THE  M.  E.  CHURCH. 


BY   BEV.    R.    C.   CBAWFORD. 


In  the  month  of  May,  1841,  I  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  by  the 
same  body  that  gave  me  my  license,  I  was  recommended  to  the  Michi- 
gan annual  conference  as  a  suitable  person  for  admission  on  trial  in 
said  conference.  The  body  which  gave  me  my  license  and  this  recom- 
mendation was  the  quarterly  conference,  of  Pontiac  circuit,  with  Rev. 
George  Smith  as  presiding  elder,  and  Revs.  James  Shaw  and  Francis 
B.  Bangs,  as  circuit  preachers.  The  balance  of  the  conference  consisted 
of  solid  laymen  from  different  parts  of  the  circuit,  such  as  Birmingham, 
Royal  Oak,  Bloomfield  Centre,  Donation  Chapel,  and  Auburn;  at  all  of 
which  places  I  had  been  and  held  services,  as  an  exhorter,  several 
times  during  the  preceding  year,  and  the  people  had  come  to  know  me 
pretty  well,  or  they  thought  they  did.  The  quarterly  conference  was 
held  in  the  court  house,  as  were  all  of  the  services.  All  of  the  men  com- 
posing that  quarterly  conference,  except  myself  and  the  Rev.  James 
Shaw,  are  on  the  other  side  of  the  boundary  line.  He  is  a  superannuate 


ITINERANT  LIFE  IN  THE  MICHIGAN  CONFERENCE.  267 

of  the  Kansas  conference,  in  his  86th  year  and  lives  at  Atchison  with 
his  oldest  daughter,  Lucy,  widow  of  the  Rev.  L.  D.  Price,  once  a 
member  of  Michigan  conference;  and  he  says  in  a  letter  he  sent  me, 
"I  am  trying  to  keep  sweet  in  my  old  age." 

On  Sabbath  afternoon  of  our  quarterly  meeting  I  preached  my  first 
sermon,  or  took  a  text  and  exhorted  in  a  school  house  at  Bloomfield 
Centre,  five  miles  southeast  from  Pontiac,  where  I  had  been  holding 
services  during  the  spring.  The  house  was  crowded  with  my  friends, 
who  were  bent  on  hearing  my  first  sermon;  and  we  had,  what  we  used 
to  call  "The  shout  of  the  King  in  the  camp;"  but  my  father  used  to 
call  it  a  "Methodist  pow  ivow"  Father  was  brought  up  an  Episcopa- 
lian and  did  not  take  any  stock  in  a  noisy  kind  of  religion;  but  let  him 
go  to  a  barn  raising,  a  logging  bee  or  a  general  training  and  no  man 
in  Oakland  county  could  beat  him  on  making  a  noise.  Dear  old  man, 
I  believe  he  is  in  heaven  now,  where  I  hope  to  meet  him  when  I  cross 
the  line. 

Well,  the  Michigan  conference  held  its  session  at  White  Pigeon,  in 
September  of  that  year,  Bishop  Roberts  presiding;  I  was  admitted  on 
trial,  and  appointed  as  junior  preacher  on  Palmer  circuit,  with  Lovell 
F.  Harris,  as  preacher  in  charge.  My  father  gave  me  a  splendid  saddle 
horse,  my  uncle  loaned  me  a  saddle  and  bridle,  and  Dr.  Ezra  S.  Parke 
gave  me  a  pair  of  portmanteaus  large  enough  to  hold  all  of  my  worldly 
goods,  and  thus  equipped  I  pulled  out  for  my  first  circuit,  which 
embraced  all  of  the  country  bordering  on  St.  Clair  river  and  twenty-five 
miles  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Huron  and  reaching  inland  from  five  to  fifteen 
miles.  We  had  eighteen  preaching  places,  some  of  them  we  visited  on 
the  work  days  of  the  week.  At  Port  Huron,  St.  Clair,  Newport,  now 
Marine  City,  and  Algonac,  we  preached  on  Sabbath  mornings  and 
visited  some  country  school  house  in  the  afternoon  and  evening  same 
day.  The  discipline  of  our  church  fixed  my  salary  at  $100  beside  travel- 
ing and  table  expenses,  but  the  stewards  made  no  estimate  of  my  table 
expenses,  but  said  I  must  do  as  the  country  school  master  did,  board 
around;  and  you  may  rest  assured  I  did  as  they  suggested,  and  by  this 
means  I  secured  the  full  amount  of  my  table,  expenses  if  I  did  fall 
short  $40  on  my  salary.  In  my  boarding  around  I  found  some  very 
good  boarding  places.  One  of  which  I  wish  to  make  special  mention. 
The  head  of  the  family  was  a  widow  and  she  had  three  sons,  Tif, 
George  and  David.  Tif  was  about  my  age,  George  was  next,  and  then 
came  David.  They  all  thought  a  great  deal  of  my  Billy  horse,  and 
David  would  always  insist  on  bringing  him  out  fully  equipped  for  my 
service,  when  it  came  time  for  me  to  leave  for  my  ride  of  fifteen  mile& 


268  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

down  Bell  river  to  Newport,  my  next  place  for  stopping,  and  when 
that  same  David  was  our  governor,  he  used  to  refer  me  to  the  time 
when  he  was  my  hostler,  and  used  to  lead  my  Billy  out  of  the  little 
log  stable,  all  saddled  and  bridled  ready  for  me  to  mount.  The  home 
of  this  Jerome  family  was  at  that  time  about  three  miles  east  of  the 
Gratiot  turnpike  where  it  crosses  Bell  river.  I  don't  think  David,  at 
that  time,  had  any  aspirations  for  the  office  he  has  since  held;  and  I 
don't  think  George  had  any  thought  of  becoming  the  attorney  of  the 
Detroit,  Grand  Haven  &  Milwaukee  railroad.  But  such  is  life,  and 
that  grand  old  mother  of  theirs  little  thought  what  those  boys  were 
destined  to  become  and  do  after  she  should  depart  and  join  their 
father  on  the  other  shore. 

At  that  time  Capt.  Ward  had  his  home  at  Newport  and  was  known 
through  the  state  as  Uncle  Sam,  the  steamboat  king.  Captain  Eber, 
his  nephew,  was  at  that  time  captain  of  one  of  his  boats,  the  Sam 
Ward,  making  daily  trips  between  Detroit  and  Port  Huron.  Captain 
Eber  died  in*  Detroit  a  few  years  ago,  reputed  to  be  worth  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  $5,000,000.  I  think  the  last  steamboat  Uncle  Sam  built  was  the 
Atlantic,  which  ran  from  Detroit  to  Buffalo,  with  the  Mayflower,  in 
connection  with  the  Michigan  Central  railroad,  carrying  its  passengers 
between  the  two  cities  just  named.  Her  last  trip  came  to  a  sudden 
ending  on  her  way  from  Detroit  to  Buffalo.  When  but  a  short  distance 
from  Long  Point  she  collided  with  one  of  the  propellers  of  the  Northern 
Transportation  Go's  line  and  went  to  the  bottom  of  Lake  Erie,  the  passengers 
all  being  saved.  She  was  a  magnificent  steamboat  and  one  of  the  fastest 
sailers  at  that  time  on  the  Jakes.  But  I  am  spending  too  much  time 
on  my  first  years'  itinerancy,  and  while  there  are  many  others  of  whom 
I  would  like  to  make  mention,  but  I  dare  not  for  fear  of  prolixity,  I 
will  therefore  merely  mention  the  names  of  Judge  Bunce,  the  two  San- 
borns,  -Ralph  Wadams,  Esq.  Smith,  Senator  Conger,  Judge  Mitchell, 
John  Beard,  and  Esq.  Ira  Porter,  all  of  whom  afforded  me  excellent 
boarding  places  as  I  went  around;  but  my  chief  or  head  quarters  for 
good  living  was  with  Tucker  and  Daniels  at  Algonac.  In  the  month 
of  June  I  took  to  myself  a  wife,  in  accord  with  a  previous  engagement, 
but  did  not  consider  it  good  economy  to  ask  her  to  go  boarding  around 
with  me  during  the  balance  of  that  conference  year,  so  she  remained 
at  her  father's  until  I  entered  upon  my  second  year  in  the  conference, 
when  we  commenced  boarding  ourselves. 

My  second  circuit  was  Richmond,  embracing  a  small  portion  of  St. 
Clair  county  and  two  townships  in  Macomb  county  in  the  northeast 
corner  of  said  county.  I  had  full  swing  here,  being  the  only  preacher 


ITINERANT  LIFE  IN  THE   MICHIGAN  CONFERENCE,  269 

on  the  circuit,  and  I  made  the  round  once  in  two  weeks,  preaching  three 
times  each  Sabbath,  at  six  different  places,  and  riding  each  Sabbath 
about  twelve  miles.  Oar  churches  were  all  district  school  houses  and  not 
very  large  at  that,  but  I  doubt  if  Talmadge's  tabernacle  is  more  densely 
packed  from  Sabbath  to  Sabbath  than  were  these  tabernacles,  which  I 
occupied  during  that  year.  Being  now  a  married  man,  I  was  entitled 
according  to  discipline  to  $200  beside  my  traveling  and  table  expenses,  all 
of  which  I  received  except  regular  salary,  on  which  I  fell  short  $50. 
The  winter  of  that  year  was  called  our  hard  winter  and  we  had  good 
sleighing  from  November  25  until  after  town  meeting  in  April. 

My  third  and  fourth  years  were  upon  Shiawassee  circuit,  as  preacher 
in  charge,  with  W.  F.  Cowles  for  my  colleague  the  first  year,  and  F. 

A.  Blades  for  colleague  the  second  year.     We   made   the  round  of  this 
circuit  once  in  four  weeks,  and  had  eighteen  regular    preaching  places, 
Owosso.  Corunna,  Shiawasseetown  and  Byron  were  included,   being  the 
only  cities  of    importance   then    existing   in   Shiawaseee  county.     Here 
I  first  became  acquainted  with  our  pioneer  friend,  of  precious  memory, 

B.  O.  Williams,  and    his    brother   Alfred.     The    house   we    lived    in   at 
Shiawasseetown  was  built  for  a  hotel  of  vast  proportions,  and  with  the 
expectation  of  a  large  city  in   the    near   future,    provisions    were   made 
for  the  accommodation    of    a    great   number  of   guests.     But    for    some 
reason  the  big  city  did  not  get  there,   and  the  multitude  of  guests  did 
not  come,  and  the  big  hotel,  only  finished  in   part,  was  converted  into 
residences  for  poor  families,  like  us  methodist  preachers,  who  were  not 
able  to  pay  extravagant  rents.     We  occupied  the  large  ball  room,  which 
was  lathed  but  not  plastered.     With  boards  unplaned  we  made  a  parti- 
tion across  the  hall,  so  as  to  give  us  two  rooms;  one  for  a  guest  cham- 
ber and  pastor's  study,  and  the  other  and  larger  one  served  for  kitchen, 
dining    room,    sitting    room    and   parlor    with   our   family    bed    in    the 
northeast  corner  of  the  big  room.     My  colleague,  Bro.    Blades,  had  his 
home  with  us,  he  being  a  single  man  and  was  obliged  to  board  around. 
Our  receipts  upon  this  charge  compared  favorably  with    previous  ones. 

Our  next  circuit  was  Livingston,  with  David  A.  Curtis  as  my 
colleague.  The  circuit  embraced  the  most  of  Livingston  county,  and 
we  made  the  round  once  in  four  weeks.  Howell,  Milan  and  Pinckney 
were  the  only  cities  of  importance,  and  the  rest  of  our  preaching 
places  were  in  country  school  houses.  At  Howell  the  Congregationalists 
had  a  small  chapel,  which  we  occupied  once  in  two  weeks;  and  a  Con- 
gregational minister  by  the  name  of  Root  occupied  it  each  alternate 
Sabbath,  which  gave  them  preaching  every  Sabbath;  the  congregation 
being  composed  of  Methodists,  Congregationalists,  Presbyterians,  Bap- 


270  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

tists,  Episcopalians,  and  a  large  proportion  of  persons  not  members 
of  any  church.  Sectarianism  did  not  exhibit  its  hydra  head  to  annoy 
us  in  a  single  instance.  At  Milan  the  Presbyterians  had  a  comfortable 
brick  church,  which  they  kindly  opened  for  our  use  each  alternate 
Sabbath;  and  our  congregation  was  much  like  the  one  at  Howell.  At 
Pinckney  we  had  no  church  building  and  all  worshiped  together  in  a 
school  house,  the  same  harmony  prevailing  as  at  the  two  places 
previously  mentioned.  On  this  circuit  I  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Hon.  Charles  P.  Bush,  one  of  Michigan's  brightest  citizens,  and  one  of 
the  shrewdest  politicians  the  democratic  party  has  ever  placed  in  office 
in  this  State.  He  and  his  family  became  my  fast  friends  and  remained 
so,  notwithstanding  our  difference  in  politics.  He  died  comparatively 
a  young  man  and  his  death  was  a  great  loss  to  Michigan,  and  still 
greater  to  the  democratic  party,  of  which  he  was  a  leader  in  the  fullest 
sense.  At  that  time  he  carried  on  farming,  his  large  and  splendid 
farm  being  located  about  three  miles  southeast  from  Howell,  on  the 
Detroit  and  Grand  Kiver  turnpike.  I  suppose  the  farm  lies  there  still, 
but  Charles  P.  Bush  does  not  own  it  now  and  will  not  come  to 
cultivate  its  fertile  soil  any  more.  He  was  a  member  of  the  legislature 
that  located  the  capitol  where  we  are  now  gathered,  and  afterward 
became  a  resident  of  Lansing,  where  he  was  living  when  death  summoned 
him  away.  I  am  not  certain  but  I  think  some  of  his  family  are  living 
here  at  this  time.  Peace  to  his  ashes.  I  love  to  think  of  him  as  I 
used  to  see  his  manly  form  in  my  congregation  with  his  keen  eyes 
fixed  upon  me  as  I  tried,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  to  send  the  truth 
into  his  heart.  There  were  other  men  in  that  section. I  love  to  remem- 
ber, such  as  Ely  and  Pardon  Barnard,  Elias  Steadmau,  Judge 
Stansbury,  Deacon  Noble  and  Deacon  Gay,  Lawyer  Whipple,  Frank 
Bush  (brother  of  Charles  P.),  George  Lee  and  his  brother  Fred,  E.  F. 
Burt,  the  McPherson  family,  N.  G.  Isbell,  and  some  others,  I'll  not 
stop  to  name;  while  nearly  every  one  named  have  gone  to  join  the 
great  majority  over  on  the  other  shore,  I  hope  to  meet  them  when  I 
cross  the  river,  in  whose  waters  my  feet  have  been  resting  much  of 
the  time  during  the  past  two  years  and  some  of  the  time  it  has  seemed 
I  should  never  return,  but  I  am  here. 

Our  next"  charge  was  Almont,  embracing  the  village  of  Almont,  in 
Lapeer  county,  and  three  appointments  in  the  surrounding  country.  At 
Almont  we  had  a  chapel  of  our  own  and,  as  I  only  preached  once  in 
two  weeks,  our  Congregational  friends  occupied  the  chapel  each  alter- 
nate Sabbath,  and  thus  services  were  held  every  Sabbath;  and  we 
worshiped  as  one  family  and  had  no  family  brawls  while  I  was  there. 


ITINERANT  LIFE  IN  THE  MICHIGAN  CONFERENCE.  271 

This  charge  had  no  aspirants  for  national  honors,  but  a  host  of  solid 
men  for  all  work  but  whose  names  have  not  been  very  extensively  cir- 
culated, and  probably  you  would  not  remember  having  heard  of  them  if  I 
should  repeat  them,  and  as  nothing  of  importance  occurred  out  of  the 
ordinary  course  of  events,  I  will  ask  you  to  take  a  trip  with  me  to 
Port  Huron,  where  my  next  appointment  occurred,  and  here  you  will 
discover  quite  a  change  since  my  first  appointment  to  Palmer  circuit 
in  1841.  We  had  a  comfortable  house  of  worship  on  the  south  side  of 
Black  river  and  this  was  well  filled  every  Sabbath,  as  I  and  my 
colleague  occupied  the  pulpit  each  alternate  Sabbath.  The  circuit  was 
changed  only  in  name  and  the  transfer  of  all  territory  north  of  Port 
Huron  to  Lexington  circuit,  so  that  we  preached  at  St.  Glair,  Newport 
{now  Marine  City),  and  Algonac  once  each  Sabbath,  same  as  when  I 
first  traveled  the  circuit.  The  two  years  term  was  spent  pleasantly 
and  I  received  my  full  salary  of  two  hundred  dollars  per  year  and 
table  expenses  without  being  compelled  to  board  around,  as  I  did 
•during  my  first  year's  experience.  Some  new  comers  had  appeared 
while  some  of  the  first  residents  had  disappeared.  One  of  the  new 
comers  was  William  L.  Bancroft,  quite  a  politician  of  the  democratic 
school,  and  was  at  the  time  publishing  a  newspaper,  himself  proprietor 
and  editor.  He  became  my  warm  friend,  notwithstanding  our  differ- 
ence of  opinion  on  political  issues,  and  our  friendship  remained 
unbroken  while  our  acquaintance  continued.  It  is  a  long  time  since 
we  have  met  and  I  presume  he  looks  more  like  an  old  man  than  he 
did  in  1847  and  '48.  At  that  time  L.  M.  Mason,  Esq.,  was  practicing 
law  in  Port  Huron,  and  during  the  trial  of  an  important  suit,  in  which 
Major  Thorn,  a  man  of  large  physical  proportions,  was  an  interested 
party,  Mason,  being  counsel  for  the  other  side,  was  making  his  plea, 
Major  Thorn  sitting  quite  near  him,  and  as  he  was  laying  down  the 
points  of  law  some  remark  dropped  on  the  major's  ear  that  did  not 
please  the  old  man  and  he  belched  forth  the  sentence,  "  You  are  a  liar," 
and  in  a  second  the  old  man  was  stretched  on  the  floor,  the  blood 
flowing  freely  from  his  mouth  and  nose.  Mason  apologized  to  the  court 
saying  he  had  no  idea  his  arm  was  so  long  or  he  would  have  been 
more  careful  how  he  swung  it  when  making  •  his  gestures.  I  don't 
think  the  major  ever  accused  him  of  lying  after  that  wonderful 
gesture  was  made. 

I  had  a  colleague  upon  this  charge  and  he  was  of  small  proportions, 
always  fearful  I  would  be  more  popular  with  the  people  than  himself 
unless  he  could  in  some  safe  way  make  the  impression  that  I  was  not 
as  pious  as  they  took  me  to  be.  I  was  the  owner  of  a  very  fine  brown 


272  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

mare,  and  she  was  fat  as  a  seal,  and  everyone  was  speaking  of  her 
beauty  and  fine  qualities.  My  colleague  brought  with  him  to  the 
charge,  a  young  mare  of  good  proportions,  but,  as  he  was  not  much  of 
a  horseman,  he  got  nervous  in  handling  her,  and  an  old  jockey  took 
advantage  of  his  weakness  and  traded  him  an  old  mare,  that  in  the 
matter  of  flesh  resembled  one  of  Pharaoh's  cows,  and  she  was  afflicted 
with  poor  teeth  so  it  was  impossible  to  get  any  flesh  on  her  skeleton. 
On  one  occasion,  where  were  present  several  of  our  leading  members, 
some  one  made  some  remark  expressive  of  his  admiration  of  my  mare. 
The  remark  hurt  the  little  fellow  so  much  that  he  had  to  make  a 
thrust  at  me  and  he  said  "  I  am  afraid  Bro.  Crawford's  mare  gets  into 
the  pulpit  with  him."  My  Irish  wit  came  quick  for  once  and  I  replied 
"  Not  a  bit  of  it,  sir;  but  if  I  could  count  her  ribs  as  far  as  I  could 
see  her  carcass,  she  would  be  on  my  back  every  time  I  tried  to  preach." 
I  heard  no  more  of  it.  Well,  we  next  turn  up  at  Lapeer  county  seat, 
where  I  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Hon.  A.  N.  Hart,  of  precious 
memory,  three  brothers  by  the  name  of  White,  two  brothers  by  the 
name  of  Terrell,  and  several  other  'solid  men,  whose  friendship  I  have 
always  prized,  and  with  satisfaction  cherish  their  memory  now  that 
t4iey  are  all  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  which  forms  the  boundary 
line  between  our  world  and  the  great  future.  Father  Clark,  the  old 
English  pioneer,  was  on  his  farm  five  miles  southeast  of  the  village. 
The  old  man's  welcome  to  me,  as  his  pastor,  was  on  this  wise.  At  my 
first  appointment  in  his  neighborhood,  after  I  had  preached,  I  held 
class  meeting  and  calling  on  Father  Clark  for  his  testimony,  he  pro- 
ceeded "  Well  Crawford,  I  am  glad  you've  coomed,  I  axed  Shaw  for 
you."  Shaw  was  our  presiding  elder.  That  same  fall  t}ie  old  man 
took  a  pair  of  beautiful  male  calves  to  the  State  fair  in  Detroit,  and  on 
his  return  had  to  tell  me  of  his  trials  on  his  way  to  Detroit.  He  said 
"  ivery  body  I  met  axed  me  about  my  calves  and  I  got  oot  of  all  man- 
ner of  patience,  and  I  wouldn't  talk  wi'  'em  at  all.  But  jist  before  I 
got  to  Pontiac  a  fine  looking  gentleman  drove  by  me  and  he  was  in  a 
fine  carriage  and  had  a  fine  team,  and  he  looked  as  though  he  might  know 
some'ut.  He  axed  me  how  old  my  calves  were?  and  I  towld  him  one  of 
them  was  six  months  and  the  other  was  six  months  and  two  weeks. 
And  he  axed  me  if  they  were  twins,  and  I  laughed  him  in  his  face." 
Father  Clark  was  a  man  of  wonderful  natural  endowments  with  no 
education  in  the  schools,  but  he  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  shrewdest 
business  men  of  Lapeer  county.  He  had  such  eccentricities  as  afforded 
me,  at  times,  an  occasion  for  a  right  hearty  laugh  at  his  expense.  I 
will  mention  one  instance  which  must  suffice.  His  wife's  brother  in 


ITINERANT  LIFE   IN  THE  MICHIGAN  CONFERENCE.  273 

England,  having  died,  left  about  $2,000  to  be  divided  among  his  sister's 
children,  and  they  all  thinking  it  would  be  so  long  coming,  they  had  bet- 
ter sell  out  to  their  father,  providing  he  would  buy;  and  the  old  man 
jumped  at  the  chance,  as  they  offered  to  sell  at  fifty  cents  on  the  dol- 
lar, he  being  sharp  enough  to  know  it  would  not  take  many  months  to 
bring  the  money  from  England.  He  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  C.  C. 
Trowbridge,  of  Detroit,  and  during  my  pastorate,  he  came  up  to  the 
village  one  day,  and  found  a  letter  in  the  postofiice  from  Mr.  Trow- 
bridge, and  hastened  to  the  parsonage  for  me  to  read  it  for  him,  as  he 
could  not  read  his  correspondence.  The  letter  informed  him  his  money 
was  ready  for  him.  The  old  man  looked  at  me,  and  smiling,  said,  "Now 
Crawford,  let  me  say,  first  of  all,  glory  to  God,  its  coomed;  now  I'm 
rich,  Lord  keep  me  rich." 

We  will  now  come  to  our  next  circuit,  which  was  Utica,  in  Macomb 
county,  embracing  the  towns  of  Washington  and  Macomb  as  well  as 
Shelby,  in  which  the  village  of  Utica  was  located.  My  wife's  parents 
resided  within  the  bounds  of  this  charge,  and  insisted  on  our  making 
our  home  with  them  while  on  this  charge,  which  we  gladly  did,  and 
spent  the  time  very  pleasantly.  On  this  circuit  I  found  the  Davises, 
the  Chapels  (Charles  and  Frank),  the  Leaches,  the  Somers,  and  many 
other  solid  men,  all  of  whom  became  my  fast  friends.  One  incident 
occurred,  while  I  was  on  this  circuit,  that  afforded  some  amusement, 
and  even  to  this  date  causes  me  to  smile  when  I  think  how  the  young 
men  looked  as  they  came  marching  into  the  church  just  before  I 
commenced  the  service.  Some  of  the  prominent  women  of  Utica  had 
adopted  the  bloomer  costume  and  were  quite  conspicuous  on  the  streets 
with  their  short  dresses  and  pantalets.  Four  of  the  young  men  of  the 
village,  all  very  respectable,  came  to  me  and  expressed  a  desire  to 
attend  service  on  the  Sabbath  dressed  in  uniform,  calculated  to  strike 
a  death  blow  to  the  bloomer  craze  among  the  women.  I  cheerfully 
consented,  and  after  the  congregation  was  mostly  in  their  seats,  in  came 
the  young  dudes  in  their  newly  made  costumes,  and  took  their  seats  in 
the  amen  corner  of  the  church,  looking  as  dignified  and  behaving 
themselves  as  becomingly  as  any  Presbyterian  deacons  ever  did.  They 
wore  white  cambric  pantaloons,  made  very  large"  from  the  waistbands  to 
the  ankles  and  drawn  tight  around  the  ankles  by  means  of  cord.  The 
rest  of  their  apparel  corresponded  with  their  pants;  when,  at  the  close 
of  service,  they  marched  deliberately  out  and  went  quietly  home,  and 
thus  ended  the  bloomer  craze  in  Utica. 

My  next  charge  was  Birmingham,  where  my  cousin,  Poppleton,  lived 
35 


274  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

and  was  running  a  general  store.  Many  of  my  old  friends  and  several 
of  my  kindred,  such  as  uncles,  aunts,  and  cousins,  were  members  of 
my  congregation,  and  all  seemed  very  much  pleased  with  the  appoint- 
ment, and  did  not  seem  to  tire  of  my  preaching,  even  though  I  was 
a  prophet  in  my  own  country  and  among  my  own  kindred.  The  farm 
upon  which  I  was  raised  lay  within  three  miles  of  the  village,  and  the 
entire  circuit  covered  territory  with  which  I  had  been  familiar  since  I 
was  eight  years  of  age,  and  I  had  known  many  of  my  parishioners  during 
all  of  those  intervening  years.  We  had  no  very  great  men  on  this  charge, 
nor  men  who  aspired  to  become  great.  We  were  so  near  Detroit  on 
the  one  side,  and  Pontiac  on  the  other,  that  our  great  men,  as  well  as 
the  ambitious  ones,  gave  us  the  go  by  and  settled  in  one  of  those 
thriving  cities.  My  next  charge  was  Detroit  city  mission  and  my 
appointments  were  all  suburban,  and  in  making  my  rounds  I  encircled 
the  city,  which  at  that  time  was  a  trifle  smaller  than  it  is  today.  City 
missionary  as  I  was,  I  had  the  pleasure  of  forming  an  acquaintance 
with  such  men  as  J.  C.  Holmes,  C.  I.  Walker,  Philo  Parsons,  John 
Owen,  Judge  Koss  Wilkins,  Bela  Hubbard,  Thomas  W.  Palmer,  and 
Dr.  Duffield,  who  for  a  number  of  years  was  the  successful  pastor  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  church  in  that  city,  and  who  finally  received  a 
sudden  call  from  pulpit  to  the  church  of  the  first  born,  which  is  with- 
out spot  or  wrinkle,  before  the  throne  of  God.  He  was  a  grand  man, 
and  lives  in  my  memory  as  he  does  in  the  memory  of  many  others, 
who  knew  him  but  to  love  him,  in  the  days  of  his  prosperity  as  a 
faithful  minister  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

My  next  move  was  to  Battle  Creek,  where  I  spent  two  of  the 
pleasantest  years  of  my  itinerant  life.  Here  I  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Erastus  Hussey,  Victor  P.  Collier,  John  and  Benjamin  F.  Hinman, 
and  E.  C.  Manchester.  I  also  made  the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  O.  C. 
Comstock  and  A.  O.  Hyde,  of  Marshall.  Battle  Creek  has  always  been 
a  very  dear  spot  to  me,  since  the  fall  of  1855,  when  I  left  there  and  took 
my  next  appointment  to  Jackson,  where  I  served  as  pastor  of  the  church 
one  year  and  was  then  appointed  by  the  board  of  prison  inspectors  as 
chaplain  at  the  prison,  where  I  remained  for  three  years  and  preached 
to  the  men  in  stripes.  Kinsley  S.  Bingham  was  our  governor,  and 
William  Hammond  was  agent  of  the  prison,  now  called  "  warden."  At 
Jackson  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  Hon.  Austin  Blair,  Judge  Gridley, 
Judge  David  Johnson,  Col.  Michael  Shoemaker  and  his  brother  Joseph, 
Peter  B.  Loomis,  Fidus  Livermore,  and  many  other  solid  men  includ- 
ing lawyers,  doctors,  merchants,  and  ministers  of  the  several  denomina- 
tions of  Christians,  including  Mr.  Grinnel  of  the  Episcopal  church,  and 


ITINERANT  LIFE  IN  THE  MICHIGAN  CONFERENCE.  275 

Dr.  Asa  Mahan  of  the  Congregational  church;  both  grand  men,  and  I 
shall  never  forget  their  kindness  to  me  and  the  help  they  gave  me  in 
my  work  at  the  prison.  Gov.  Bingham  was  a  man  with  a  large  heart, 
and  he  was  full  of  sympathy  for  the  friends  of  convicts,  who  were 
constantly  pleading  for  pardon  for  their  friends.  But  he  had  good 
judgment  and  exercised  his  pardoning  power  with  extreme  caution,  with 
one  single  exception,  and  that  was  a  peculiar  case  and  I  did  not 
censure  him  for  doing  as  he  did  in  that  peculiar  case,  but  I  did  have 
some  sport  with  him,  which  he  enjoyed  as  well  as  myself  and  others. 
An  old  lady  came  all  the  way  from  the  state  of  New  York  to  plead  for 
her  only  boy  who  had  been  sentenced  for  five  years  for  larceny.  She 
went  to  see  the  governor  several  times  at  his  home  in  Kensington,  and 
he  invariably  promised  her  he  would  pardon  her  boy  if  she  would 
bring  a  recommend  for  his  pardon  from  the  warden  and  chaplain. 
But  this  she  failed  to  get  every  time.  After  letting  matters  rest  for  a 
few  weeks  she  put  out  for  another  interview  with  the  governor.  Going 
to  Ann  Arbor  on  the  afternoon  train,  she  footed  it  from  Ann  Arbor  to 
Kensington,  reaching  the  governor's  home  about  eleven  o'clock.  She 
rang  the  bell  and  the  governor  responded  with  a  light  in  his  hand,  and 
he  at  once  recognized  the  familiar  face  of  Mother  McAllister,  and  the 
poor,  tired  old  woman,  after  a  walk  of  seventeen  miles,  burst  into 
tears  and  said:  "Governor,  I've  come  after  my  boy,  can  I  have  him?" 
"  Well,"  said  he,  "  you  go  to  bed  and  rest  you  the  balance  of  the  night 
and  we'll  see  about  it  in  the  morning,"  and  in  the  morning  after 
breakfast  he  made  out  the  papers  and  mailed  them  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  at  Lansing,  and  sent  her  away  happy  in  the  prospect  that,  as 
soon  as  the  papers  could  get  around  to  Jackson,  she  would  take  her 
darling  and  hie  away  with  him  back  to  her  home  in  the  state  of  New 
York.  The  day  after  she  returned  from  Kensington,  she  took  her  way- 
ward son  and  departed,  and  that  was  the  last  we  knew  of  them.  A 
few  days  after  her  departure,  the  Governor  came  to  visit  us,  and  he  was 
sitting  in  the  agent's  office  talking  with  Mr.  Hammond  as  I  entered 
the  office  on  my  return  from  dinner.  He  looked  at  me  as  much  as  to 
say,  I  wonder  what  he  has  in  store  for  me?  He  met  me  with  a  hearty 
hand  shake,  as  he  always  did,  and  after  the  usual  salutation,  I  said  to 
him,  "Well,  Governor,  you  have  given  me  an  insight  into  one  passage 
of  scripture  that  I  never  fully  comprehended  until  now.  'Lest  by  her 
continued  coming  she  weary  me,  I'll  revenge  her  of  her  adversary.' ' 
His  reply  was,  "  Well,  chaplain,  I  guess  if  she  had  called  you  up  at 
eleven  o'clock  at  night  after  a  walk  of  seventeen  miles  in  the  dark,  and 
your  wife  had  joined  in  her  plea,  as  mine  did,  you  would  have  yielded," 


276  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

and  I  said,  "Amen,  God  bless  you,  Governor,"  and  the  agent  responded, 
"Amen." 

At  the  close  of  three  years,  I  retired  from  the  chaplaincy  of  the 
prison  and  was  stationed  at  Niles,  where  I  stayed  but  one  year,  for 
reasons  I  will  not  stop  to  explain,  except  to  say, ,  that  the  people  of 
Ionia  asked  the  bishop  for  my  appointment  to  their  charge,  and  he 
said  he  would  grant  their  request  if  I  would  consent  to  the  change,  and 
I  did  so,  greatly  to  the  annoyance  and  grievance  of  the  most  of  my 
congregation  at  Niles;  and  while  I  had  a  warm  reception  and  a  pleas- 
ant pastorate  of  two  years  at  Ionia,  I  have  always  regretted  that  I 
consented  to  the  change.  We  had  one  of  the  most  gracious  revivals  in 
Niles  of  any  one  year  of  my  ministry,  and  the  converts  were  all  well 
cared  for  by  my  successor,  Rev.  Hiram  Law.  While  at  Niles,  I  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Hon.  Schuyler  Colfax,  of  South  Bend,  Indiana,  a 
village  about  ten  miles  south  of  Niles.  Our  acquaintance  soon  ripened 
into  a  friendship  as  lasting  as  life,  and  no  one,  outside  of  his  own 
immediate  kindred,  could  have  felt  his  sudden  death,  while  in  his  vigor- 
ous manhood,  more  deeply  than  I  did.  At  Ionia  I  formed  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Hons.  Hampton  Rich,  Sandford  Yeomans,  George  and  Jack 
Webber,  Hon.  Albert  Williams,  John  C.  Blanchard,  Esq.,  and  W.  W. 
Mitchell,  Esq.;  John  0.  and  I  could  agree  in  our  religious  views  but  in 
politics  we  had  several  tilts.  It  was  during  my  first  year's  pastorate  at 
Ionia  that  the  rebellion  was  inaugurated,  and  when  the  news  reached  us 
of  the  attack  upon  Sumpter,  John  C.  came  to  me,  with  blood  in  his  eye, 
and  charged  me  with  having  a  hand  in  dividing  the  Union,  as  I  had 
been  somewhat  outspoken  against  the  abominable  system  of  slavery. 
But  I  told  him  the  Union  was  not  divided  and  would  not  be,  but  that 
slavery  was  now  doomed  to  die,  and  the  slaveholders  had  themselves 
inaugurated  the  measures  that  were  destined  to  do  the  work  of  its 
destruction,  and  I  hoped  he  and  I  might  live  to  see  the  work  com- 
pleted, and  we  did.  Was  I  a  true  prophet?  John  C.  was  an  official 
member  of  my  church  and  gave  me  his  hearty  support,  and  before  the 
year  was  ended  was  making  war  speeches,  and  aiding  to  raise  volunteers, 
and  finally  went  himself  as  a  sutler  in  one  of  the  regiments,  and  on 
his  first  visit  home,  declared  if  he  had  the  matter  in  hand  he  would 
raise  an  army  of  3,000,000  and  drive  the  whole  southern  confederacy 
into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  But  after  the  war  closed  he  sort  of  cooled 
off,  and  since  then  it  is  hard  telling  what  his  politics  have  been.  My 
next  appointment  was  Kalamazoo,  where  I  first  met  Judge  Hezekiah 
G.  Wells,  of  precious  memory;  also  Hon.  Charles  E.  Stewart,  General 
Dwight  May,  Lieut.  Gov.  Charles  May,  Dr.  Jas.  A.  B.  Stone,  William 


ITINERANT  LIFE  IN  THE   MICHIGAN  CONFERENCE.  277 

A.  Wood,  N.  A.  Balch,  Thos.  C.  Brownell,  and  Henry  Gilbert.  My 
next  appointment  was  Albion,  the  home  for  many  years  of  Rev.  W.  H. 
Brockway,  who  had  his  last  meeting  with  us  two  years  ago  this  month 
and  was  obliged  to  leave  before  our  final  adjournment.  Perhaps  some 
of  you  remember  how  gracefully  he  took  his  leave  as  he  retired  never 
to  meet  with  us  again.  We  miss  him  as  we  do  some  others  who  were 
with  us  at  that  reunion,  for  instance,  Dr.  Shepard,  Hon.  O.  Poppleton, 
and  A.  D.  P.  Van  Buren.  At  the  end  of  one  year  I  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  Cold  water  district  and  moved  to  Coldwater,  where  I 
had  a  pleasant  home  for  four  years.  The  district  extended  from  White 
Pigeon  on  the  west  to  the  meridian  line  of  the  State  on  the  east,  the 
eastern  boundary  of  our  conference,  and  embraced  the  counties  of 
Hillsdale,  Branch,  and  the  largest  part  of  St.  Joseph;  and  took  in 
White  Pigeon,  Mottville,  Centreville,  Constantine,  Sturgis,  Burr  Oak, 
Bronson,  Coldwater,  Girard,  Quincy,  Allen,  Jonesville,  Hillsdale,  Osseo, 
North  Adams  and  Pittsford,  Beading  and  Cambria;  so  you  see  my 
chances  for  extending  my  acquaintance  were  greatly  enlarged,  and  well 
improved.  I  will  mention  but  few  of  the  many  I  met  for  the  first  time  as 
I  took  the  rounds  of  my  district.  Hon.  Charles  Upson,  Hon.  Caleb  D. 
Randall,  Harvey  Haynes,  Ex-Gov.  Cyrus  G.  Luce,  S.  C.  Coffinberry,  Esq., 
Henry  H.  Riley,  Esq.,  Witter  J.  Baxter,  E.  O.  Grosvenor,  Judge  East- 
man Johnson,  Harvey  Warner,  Esq.,  Jonn  Wolf,  Wm.  Allman,  and 
Comfort  Tyler.  At  the  end  of  my  four  years  term  as  presiding  elder, 
I  was  appointed  pastor  at  Centreville,  where  I  had  already  become 
acquainted  with  nearly  everybody  residing  within  the  bounds  of  this 
charge,  and  where  resided  some  whose  names  I  have  already  mentioned, 
therefore  I  will  only  ask  you  to  remain  here  one  year,  and  then 
take  you,  with  me,  back  to  Jackson  prison,  where  I  was  appointed  chap- 
lain by  the  board  of  inspectors,  and  here  I  spend  another  three  years, 
under  the  administration  of  Gov.  Baldwin,  with  Henry  E.  Bingham  as 
a^ent,  he  having  acted  as  clerk  of  the  prison  during  the  time  of  my 
former  chaplaincy;  and  I  think  if  Latimer  had  been  an  inmate  at  that 
time  he  would  not  have  succeeded  in  getting  that  clerk  to  bring  him 
prussic  acid,  not  knowing  whether  it  was  poison  or  something  good, 
with  which  to  flavor  his  lemonade  and  render  it'  more  palatable,  as  was 
the  case  with  clerk  Tabor,  recently.  We  had  prison  discipline  when  he 
was  clerk,  and  prison  discipline  when  he  was  agent.  He  resigned  while 
I  was  serving  as  chaplain,  and  John  Morris  of  Charlotte  was  appointed 
to  succeed  him,  who  still  held  the  office  when  I  resigned.  During  this 
term,  clerk  Hulin,  a  man  in  whom  we  all  placed  confidence,  was 
detected  in  th'e  embezzlement  of  a  large  amount  of  the  money  belonging 


278  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

/ 

to  the  State,  and,  after  trial  and  conviction,  was  sentenced  for  five 
years  penal  servitude.  I  had  known  him  since  my  first  pastorate  in 
the  church  in  Jackson.  His  wife  was  an  honored  member  of  my  church, 
and  he  was  a  regular  attendant  on  the  services  and  contributed  as 
largely  toward  my  support  as  any  member  of  the  church,  being  at  the 
time  a  hardware  merchant  and  having  a  good  trade.  He  afterwards 
failed  in  business,  then  was  elected  justice  of  the  peace,  and  when  Mr. 
Bingham  was  made  agent  of  the  prison  he  recommended  him  to  the 
board  of  inspectors  for  the  clerkship  of  the  prison,  and  he  was  appointed, 
and  still  held  the  office  under  Mr.  Morris  at  the  time  of  his  detection. 
A  careful  examination  of  the  books  revealed  the  fact  that  he  commenced 
his  embezzlement  soon  after  entering  the  office,  and  had  carried  it  on 
successfully  and  without  suspicion  from  the  first,  until  some  transaction 
caused  Mr.  Morris  to  suspect  him,  and  his  foot  was  soon  in  the  trap 
adroitly  set  for  his  capture.  I  don't  think  there  was  an  officer  of  the 
prison  who  did  not  weep  like  a  child  when  we  saw  him  come  through 
the  gate  under  the  guidance  of  the  sheriff  of  Jackson  county.  He 
served  his  term  and  was  discharged  with  a  broken  spirit,  and  only 
lived  a  few  months  after  his  liberation. 

On  my  retirement  from  the  chaplaincy  of  the  prison  in  the  fall  of 
1872,  I  recommended  the  appointment  of  Rev.  George  Hickock,  a 
Baptist  minister,  as  my  successor  and  that  you  may  see  whether  I  made 
a  mistake  in  my  judgment  of  his  fitness  for  the  position,  I  am  proud 
to  say,  that  he  has  given  such  general  satisfaction  that  he  still  holds 
the  office,  and  probably  will  until  he  resigns  from  choice,  unless  death 
shall  call  for  him  before  he  tenders  his  resignation.  If  I  had  the  time, 
I  would  like  to  give  you  some  of  my  experience  in  dealing  with  con- 
victs, but  this  I  cannot  do  as  I  must  hasten  around.  My  next 
appointment  was  at  St.  Joseph,  where  I  spent  two  years  very  pleas- 
antly, and  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Hon.  A.  H.  Morrison,  whose 
name  appears  among  the  deceased  members  of  this  Society,  having 
joined  it  in  1877.  He  was  at  that  time  general  manager  of  the 
Chicago  and  West  Michigan  railroad.  During  the  first  year  I  was 
there,  I  was  on  board  a  train  returning  from  Grand  Eapids,  having  but 
one  passenger  coach  and  a  baggage  car,  and  while  rounding  a  curve  the 
forward  trucks  of  our  coach  left  the  track,  and  the  coupling  between 
it  and  the  baggage  car  gave  way  and  our  car  rolled  down  an  embankment, 
making  one  revolution,  and  I  turned  a  sort  of  somersault  and  fell  upon 
the  floor  face  downward,  with  the  stove,  well  loaded  with  fire,  across  my 
back,  spilling  some  of  the  coals  on  the  left  side  of  my  neck  and  face, 
causing  my  whiskers  to  appear  very  much  demoralized.  I  was  laid  up 


ITINERANT  LIFE   IN  THE   MICHIGAN   CONFERENCE.  279 

for  about  four  weeks,  and  after  I  was  fully  restored,  Mr.  Morrison 
called  me  into  his  office,  and  after  introducing  me  to  the  attorney  of 
the  road,  Mr.  Nims,  he  asked  me  what  damages  I  intended  to  demand. 
I  replied,  "not  any."  "Why,"  said  he,  "you  are  entitled  to  damages 
according  to  law."  "  Yes,"  said  I,  "I  suppose  I  am,  but  my  half  fare  pass 
has  certain  conditions  printed  on  the  back,  which  I  accepted  when  I 
received  the  pass."  "  Yes,"  said  he,  "  but  that  don't  amount  to  anything 
according  to  law."  "I  am  well  aware  of  that,"  said  I,  "but  if  I  should 
demand  damages  you  would  refer  me  to  those  conditions,  and  say, 
*  what  about  the  moral  question  involved  in  your  demand, '  wouldn't 
you?"  "Perhaps  I  should,"  said  he,  "but  I  intend  to  give  you  some- 
thing." "Very  well,"  said  I,  "give  me  what  you  please  and  I'll  not  refuse 
your  donation."  "  Well,"  said  he,  "I  propose  to  give  you  $50  and  a  pass 
for  yourself  and  family  while  you  remain  on  the  line  of  our  road,  will 
that  be  satisfactory?"  "Anything  that  will  satisfy  you,  will  satisfy  me," 
was  my  reply.  He  then  turned  to  his  clerk  and  told  him  to  order  a 
car  load  of  four  foot  wood  delivered  at  the  M.  E.  parsonage,  and 
another  carload  next  year,  if  Mr.  Crawford  remained  in  it,  and  I  did, 
and  the  wood  came,  and  of  good  quality.  Our  next  move  was  to 
Allegan,  where  we  spent  two  very  pleasant  years,  forming  many 
acquaintances  and  securing  new  friends.  Among  these  were  Judge 
Stone,  Judge  Littlejohn,  Judge  Williams,  Judge  Arnold,  Dr.  H.  F, 
Thomas,  Don  C.  Henderson,  Esq.,  Duncan  McMartin  and  Joseph  Fisk. 
The  most  of  these  are  gone  to  swell  the  majority  on  the  other  side, 
while  Stone,  Thomas,  Williams  and  Henderson,  are  still  here  in  active 
service,  and  are  held  in  high  esteem  by  men  of  all  political  parties 
and  religious  creeds.  Our  next  move  was  to  Cedar  Springs,  a  little 
village  on  the  Grand  Rapids  and  Indiana  railroad,  twenty-two  miles 
north  from  Grand  Eapids.  Here  we  spent  a  pleasant  year,  and  was 
then  appointed  presiding  elder  of  Ionia  district,  and  returned  to  renew 
old  acquaintances,  and  form  a  great  many  new  ones,  at  Greenville, 
Stanton,  Portland,  Hubbardston,  Carson  City,  Lyons,  Pewamo,  Muir, 
Woodland,  Bowne  Center,  Saranac,  and  Lowell;  among  whom  was 
Hon.  Jas.  W.  Belknap,  Westbrook  Divine,  Col.  Ellsworth,  John  Lewis, 
Esq.,  and  many  others  whose  friendship  I  highly  prize.  After  spend- 
ing four  very  pleasant  years  at  Ionia  in  district  work,  I  was  returned  to 
the  pastorate,  and  appointed  at  my  own  request  to  East  Street,  Grand 
Kapids.  Here  I  succeeded,  after  much  effort,  in  building  a  new  church, 
to  take  the  place  of  the  little  chapel,  where  we  worshiped  for  two 
years.  Our  new  church  cost  us  when  completed,  including  furnishing, 
$5,000  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of  occupying  its  pulpit  all  of  my  third 


280  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

year,  and  at  the  close  of  my  term,  had  the  entire  indebtedness  pro- 
vided for,  and  only  three  hundred  dollars  remaining  unpaid,  which  was 
soon  wiped  out  by  my  successor,  Rev.  Mr.  Carlisle.  We  left  many 
warm  friends  at  East  street,  when  we  were  appointed  to  Ames  church, 
another  charge  in  another  part  of  the  same  city,  and  where  we  spent 
three  very  pleasant  years.  While  serving  these  two  charges  I  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  Charles  Shepard,  Henry  Fralick,  T.  D.  Gil- 
bert, Judge  Champlin,  Harvey  J.  Hollister,  J.  C.  Fitzgerald,  Allen 
Durfee,  Henry  Spring,  and  Major  Watson,  and  a  host  of  others  I 
cannot  take  time  to  name.  At  the  close  of  this  pastorate,  and  at  the 
completion  of  forty-six  years  continued  service,  I  took  a  superannuated 
relation  for  the  purpose  of  taking  a  trip  to  Oregon  and  Washington, 
to  spend  a  few  months  with  our  friends  on  the  Pacific  coast.  We  left 
home  the  last  of  October  and  returned  the  first  of  August  following, 
having  had  a  most  delightful  visit  with  our  friends,  and  a  view  of 
much  grand  scenery,  going  via  Union  Pacific  railroad,  and  returning  via 
Northern  Pacific,  from  Seattle  to  St.  Paul,  and  from  thence  to  Chicago, 
via  Wisconsin  Central,  and  from  Chicago  to  Grand  Kapids,  via  Chicago 
and  West  Michigan.  We  made  the  entire  trip  without  accident  or  delay 
on  either  route,  except  one-half  hour  in  Bear  River  valley,  on  Union 
Pacific,  from  a  heated  journal,  which  was  easily  made  up  in  the  next 
run,  so  that  we  were  at  all  stations  on  schedule  time.  At  the  next 
session  of  our  conference,  I  was  returned  to  the  effective  list  and 
appointed  to  Holland  City,  twenty-five  miles  southwest  from  Grand 
Rapids.  At  the  close  of  one  year,  having  received  a  meagre  support, 
and  finding  myself  advancing  in  years,  I  thought  best  to  retire  from 
effective  work  and  took  a  superannuated  relation,  designed  to  be  perma- 
nent, and  returned  to  Grand  Rapids  for  our  permanent  home,  where  a 
generous  friend,  Mrs.  Jas.  Dolbee,  built  a  good  commodious  house 
known  as  "The  Cottage  in  the  Orchard,"  and  presented  us  with  a  life 
lease  of  the  same;  and  we  find  ourselves  nicely  settled  for  the  balance 
of  our  lives,  among  our  East  street  friends  and  our  East  street  church, 
our  place  of  worship.  Soon  after  our  return  to  Grand  Rapids,  I  was 
invited  by  General  Pierce  to  act  as  chaplain  at  the  Soldier's  Home, 
where  my  duties  were  to  consist  of.  one  sermon  on  the  Sabbath  and 
attend  all  funerals  of  soldiers  dying  at  the  home.  I  took  this  work 
in  hand  on  the  6th  of  April,  and  continued  the  work  until  the  25th  of 
October,  the  second  year,  when  I  resigned,  as  I  had  supplied  the  work 
by  proxy  since  the  28th  of  June,  at  which  time  I  held  my  last  service 
with  the  veterans,  being  prostrated  with  malarial  fever,  from  the  effect 
of  which  I  could  not  rally,  and  resigned,  feeling  that  I  must  be 


PROGRESS  IN  TRANSPORTATION  AND  MAIL  SERVICE.  281 

relieved  of  the  responsibility  of  looking  after  the  work  of  supplies  for 
funerals  and  sabbath  services.  Meantime,  I  had  done  some  successful 
canvassing  for  some  valuable  books,  but  now  laid  upon  the  shelf  by 
sickness,  my  little  salary  at  the  Soldier's  Home  cut  off,  and  being 
unable  to  do  any  canvassing  for  the  sale  of  books,  things  from  my 
human  standpoint  looked  a  little  dubious,  but  thus  far  God  has  been 
better  to  us  than  our  fears;  and  our  friends  have  shown  themselves 
friendly  in  many  substantial  ways.  At  the  celebration  of  our  golden 
wedding  one  year  ago,  many  of  our  friends  outside  of  Grand  Rapids 
sent  their  congratulations  in  substantial  form,  which,  added  to  those  of 
our  city  friends,  netted  over  three  hundred  dollars,  which  made  us  feel 
almost  as  rich  as  did  Father  Clark,  when  his  little  dowry  came  from 
England,  but  we  did  not  pray,  "Lord  keep  us  rich,"  but  we  did  pray, 
"  Lord  make  us  worthy  of  such  friendships."  At  the  time  of  our  last 
pioneer  meeting  in  June,  one  year  ago,  I  was  unable  to  attend,  and 
thought  it  quite  probable  that  I  should  never  look  into  your  faces 
again,  until  I  should  greet  you  on  the  other  shore.  But  I  am  here,  in 
much  better  health  than  I  enjoyed  two  months  ago,  and  from  present 
indications  I  am  encouraged  to  hope,  that  by  the  time  of  our  next 
annual  reunion,  "  Bichard  will  be  himself  again."  But  what  the  future 
has  in  store  for  me,  no  finite  mind  can  tell,  but  I'll  try  and  keep  on  in 
the  service  of  my  Master,  who  has  borne  with  my  weaknesses  for  these 
fifty-two  years;  and  I  am  sure  I  shall  find  mercy  at  his  hands,  when 
he  comes  to  sign  my  release,  whether  this  year  or  the  next,  or  many 
years  thereafter;  and  in  the  sweet  bye  and  bye  I  shall  hope  for  a  reunion 
with  all  of  my  pioneer  friends  who  have  gone  before,  or  may  go  before, 
and  all  who  may  come  after  my  transfer  to  the  church  triumphant, 
which  is  without  spot  before  the  throne  of  God. 


PEOGRESS    IN    TRANSPORTATION    AND    MAILS    IN    THE 
LAST   FIFTY    YEAES. 


BY    C.   T.    MITCHELL. 


Mr.  Chairman,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen — I  have  a  short  paper  to  read 
on  the  cost  of    transportation   back  in   the   forties   and  at    the   present 
time,  showing  the  great   progress  that    has    been   made    in    cheapening 
transportation  in  the  last  fifty  years. 
36 


282  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

I  went  to  Hillsdale  to  live  in  the  spring  of  1843,  first  of  May.  The 
Michigan  Southern  railroad  was  completed  there  in  October  of  that 
year  by  the  State  of  Michigan,  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,400,000,  with 
wooden  superstructure  and  flat  rails.  The  superstructure  consisted  of, 
first,  a  mud  sill  six  by  ten  inches,  on  that  cross  ties  about  three  by 
six  inches,  in  which  a  groove  was  cut,  and  a  wooden  rail  five  by  seven 
inches  placed  with  the  inner  edge  champered  off,  and  to  which  was 
spiked  down  a  flat  iron  bar  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  thickness  and 
two  inches  wide. 

The  State  simply  transported  the  produce  and  merchandise  but  did 
not  handle  it.  The  State  charged  for  hauling  wheat  to  Monroe,  sixty- 
seven  miles,  twelve  cents  per  bushel. 

I  owned  and  operated  a  large  warehouse  and  there  were  five  others 
in  town.  The  warehouseman  got  three  cents  for  storing  and  shipping, 
one  cent  for  buying,  which,  added  to  the  twelve  cents  freight,  made 
sixteen  cents,  and  three  cents  for  storage  at  Monroe  made  nineteen 
cents,  the  cost  to  the  farmer  to  take  his  wheat  from  the  team  at 
Hillsdale  and  place  it  on  board  of  a  vessel  at  Monroe,  sixty-seven 
miles.  A  load  for  a  freight  car  was  one  hundred  bushels  and  that 
in  bags. 

Now,  what  have  the  great  railroads,  or  as  they  say,  the  great 
monopolies,  done  for  the  farmers?  They  take,  today,  his  wheat  from 
Chicago  to  New  York  all  the  way  by  rail,  and  deliver  it  in  Liverpool 
for  less  than  it  cost  to  transport  it  from  a  team  in  Hillsdale  and  place 
it  on  board  of  a  vessel  at  Monroe  forty-five  years  ago,  and  yet  they 
think,  or  seem  to  think,  these  great  railroads  their  enemies,  and  are 
ready  to  make  war  on  them  in  every  possible  way.  The  railroads 
barely  get  justice  from  a  jury  of  farmers. 

Now  another  item  of  progress  is  shown  more  completely  in  trans- 
porting the  mails.  At  the  time  I  speak  of,  the  Great  Western  mail 
from  New  York  and  New  England  came  up  by  stage,  along  the  south 
shore  of  Lake  Erie  in  winter,  by  boat  in  summer;  to  Hillsdale  by  rail 
from  Monroe,  and  was  transported  to  Chicago  on  the  boot  of  a  stage 
for  six  years.  Now  there  passes  every  evening  a  fast  mail  train  of 
eight  cars  with  twenty  or  thirty  postal  clerks,  and  another  on  the  Air 
Line,  besides  all  the  mail  carried  over  the  Michigan  Central. 

These  two  items  in  our  commercial  history  show  the  progress  this 
State  has  made  more  perfectly  than  any  other  I  know  of.  Here  was  a 
railroad  built  by  the  people  themselves,  the  State  of  Michigan,  and 
charging  the  farmer  more  for  transporting  and  handling  his  wheat 
sixty-seven  miles,  than  it  now,  this  seventh  day  of  June,  1893,  costs  to 


COMPARATIVE  SKETCHES.  283 

transport  it  one  thousand  miles  by  rail,  and  three  thousand  miles  by 
steamer  to  Liverpool  or  London,  and  yet  the  farmer  appears  to  think 
these  great  corporations  their  worst  enemies,  are  ready  to  fight  them 
on  all  occasions. 

I  suppose  it  to  be  true  that  the  two  great  railroads  of  this  State, 
the  Michigan  Central  and  the  Michigan  Southern,  are  managed  by  as 
hightoned,  honorable  business  men,  as  any  other  great  business 
interests  in  the  country;  that  any  party  having  a  just  claim  is  sure  to 
get  a  prompt  and  honorable  settlement.  It  only  discloses  an  unhealthy 
public  sentiment,  that  has  taken  hold  of  the  public  mind,  which  has 
largely  been  built  up  by  the  unthinking  public  press  and  ought  to  be 
corrected. 

The  Michigan  Southern  was  sold  to  a  company  in  the  winter  of  1846 
and  1847  for  $500,000,  having  cost  the  State  $1,400,000.  The  company 
had  ten  years  to  pay  it  in,  ten  per  cent  down  and  ten  per  cent  per 
year  payable  in  the  State  indebtedness,  which  was  then  worth  but 
forty-two  cents  on  the  dollar.  The  late  Henry  Waldron,  John  P.  Cook, 
C.  W.  Ferris  and  myself  took  $10,000  each  of  the  stock.  At  that  time 
we  could  not  have  raised  $10,000  all  together  but  we  still  thought  it  a 
good  business  venture.  My  first  $1,000  that  1  was  to  pay  down  cost  me 
$420.  The  next  year  the  road  earned  enough  to  pay  the  ten  per  cent, 
the  third  year  we  had  to  pay  eight  of  the  ten  and  then  the  road  was 
sold,  or  rather  a  majority  of  the  stock,  to  a  new  company.  Soon  after 
arrangements  were  made  for  its  extension,  supposing  we  would  be 
called  upon  to  pay  the  full  amount  of  our  stock  we  sold  out,  but  made 
handsomely  on  our  investment. 

At  the  time  I  speak  of,  the  south  part  of  the  county  was  a  substan- 
tial wilderness.  Land  three  miles  from  town  sold  for  three  dollars  to 
five  dollars  per  acre. 


COMPARATIVE  SKETCHES   OF  E.  B.  WARD,  JAMES  F.  JOY, 
LEWIS   CASS,   AND  WM.   WOODBRIDGE. 


BY   FRED   CARLISLE. 


In  undertaking  a  comparison  of  men  with  each  other  for  the  pur- 
pose of  determining  what  benefit  the  world,  or  their  fellow  men,  have 
derived  by  reason  of  their  having  lived,  demands  an  analysis  as  to  the 


284  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

prominent  characteristics  manifested  to  produce  the  results  achieved. 
Bonaparte  declared  that  "  circumstances  make  men,"  and  the  question 
is  often  mooted  whether  character  be  the  creation  of  circumstances  or 
circumstances  the  creation  of  character.  If  we  assume  that  circumstances 
create  character  we  eliminate  from  it  that  vital  causative  energy  which 
is  its  essential  characteristic,  or  to  assert  that  circumstances  are  the 
creation  of  character  is  to  endow  character  with  power  not  only  to 
create  but  to  furnish  the  material  for  creation.  The  results  of  both 
these  processes,  it  seems  to  us,  would  not  be  character  but  caricature. 
We,  therefore,  must  admit  that  circumstances  furnish  the  nutriment  for 
character,  or  the  food  which  converts  it  into  blood  which  is  the  pro- 
cess of  assimilation  and  supplies  individual  power  to  act  upon  circum- 
stances. In  all  the  departments  of  life  success  depends  upon  a  knowl- 
edge preceding  all  assimilating  of  the  circumstances  connected  with 
each  department. 

Man  standing  for  the  thing,  mastered  or  utilized,  all  its  forces  are 
in  himself  as  a  personal  power  and  a  personal  intelligence.  Character 
being  the  embodiment  of  things  in  persons,  it  is  obviously  limited  in 
its  sphere  to  facts  and  laws  it  has  made  its  own,  out  of  that  sphere  it 
is  comparatively  feeble. 

Many  able  lawyers,  merchants  and  generals  have  been  blunderers  as 
statesmen,  thus  injustice  is  often  done  to  the  real  merits  of  eminent 
men  who  have  been  enticed  out  of  their  strongholds  of  character  to 
venture  into  unaccustomed  fields  of  exertion  where  their  incapacity  is 
soon  detected.  But  confine  a  characteristic  man  to  the  matters  he  has 
really  mastered  and  there  is  in  him  no  blundering,  no  indecision,  no 
uncertainty,  but  a  straight  decisive  activity.  "  Sure  as  insight  and 
rapid  as  instinct,"  which  is  not  to  be  imposed  upon  by  nonsense  of  any 
kind,  however  prettily  you  may  bedizen  it  in  inapplicable  eloquence. 
The  perfection  of  character  depends  on  the  man's  embodying  the  facts 
.and  laws  of  his  profession  or  avocation  or  object  to  such  a  degree  of 
intensity  that  power  and  intelligence  are  combined. 

For  knowledge  unassimilated  does  not  form  part  of  the  mind  but  is 
only  attached  to  it  and  often  blunders  as  badly  as  ignorance  itself. 
While  character,  in  its  intrinsic  nature  is  the  embodiment  of  things  in 
persons;  the  quality  which  most  distinguishes  men  of  character  from 
men  of  passions  and  opinions,  is  persistency  and  the  power  to  continue 
in  its  exercise  until  the  end  sought  is  accomplished.  If  we  scrutinize 
the  lives  of  persons  who  have  become  eminent  in  any  department  of 
action,  we  find  it  is  not  so  much  their  brilliancy  or  fertility  as  their 
constancy  of  effort  that  makes  them  great.  The  heads  of  such  men  are 


COMPARATIVE  SKETCHES.-CAVELTER  DE  LA   SALLE.  285 

not  merely  filled  with  ideas,  purposes  and  plans,  but  the  primary 
characteristics  of  their  natures  and  secret  of  their  success  is  that  labor 
cannot  weary  nor  obstacles  discourage  them. 

The  distinction  between  the  strong  and  the  weak  is  that  one  persists, 
the  other  hesitates,  falters,  trifles  and  at  last  collapses.  We  have  thus 
attempted  to  define  the  combination  of  the  elements  of  human  nature, 
and  to  indicate  the  great  vital  fact  in  human  affairs  that  all  influential 
powers  in  all  departments  of  practical,  intellectual,  and  moral  energy, 
is  that  expression  of  character  by  forcible  persisting  and  calculable 
persons,  who  have  grown  up  into  statures  more  or  less  colossal  through 
an  assimilation  of  material  or  spiritual  realities. 

This  fact  makes  production  the  test  and  measure  of  power;  it  also 
imprints  on  production  the  mental  and  moral  imperfections  of  that 
power  and  with  a  kind  of  sullen  sublimity  declares,  "  That  as  a  man  is 
so  shall  his  work  be."  The  possession  of  these  elements  and  the  results 
reached  by  their  exhibition  is  demonstrated  and  exemplified  in  the 
lives  and  acts  of  those  men  to  whom  Michigan  is  especially  indebted 
for  its  present  prosperous  condition. 

Among  those  names  first  associated  with. the  discovery  and  first  set- 
tlement of  Michigan  are  those  of  Sieur  de  la  Salle  and  de  la  Motte 
Cadillac. 

The  former  was  born  at  Rouen,  France,  in  1643,  of  an  honorable 
family,  and  named  Robert  Cavelier.  He  was  educated  among  the 
Jesuits,  but  being  dissatisfied  with  theology  he  chose  that  of  science, 
the  pursuit  of  which  led  him  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  to  sail  for 
Canada,  or  New  France,  where  he  first  met  Frontenac,  then  governor, 
between  whom  a  strong  friendship  was  formed  which  continued  until 
the  latter's  recall  to  France.  Parkman  says,  he  was  a  man  full  of 
schemes  of  ambition  and  gain.  Other  of  his  biographers  insist  that 
the  love  of  money  was  foreign  to  his  nature,  but  was  secondary  to  his 
desire  to  discover  a  passage  to  China  across  the  continent,  and  in  the 
event  of  failure  to  anticipate  the  Spaniards  and  English  and  colonize 
the  great  west  with  Frenchmen,  to  develop  its  resources,  make  friends 
with  the  Indian  tribes,  to  obtain  control  of  the  mouth  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, and  thus  secure  an  outlet  for  a  vast  trade  which  should  redound 
to  the  benefit  of  his  native  country.  The  last  would  seem  to  be,  in  the 
main,  the  ruling  object  of  his  life,  for,  while  he  did  not  find  a  direct 
route  to  China,  he  explored  the  whole  southwest  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi  and  established  posts  in  Michigan  and  at  numerous  inter- 
vening points  between  it  and  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  and  took 
possession  of  all  the  vast  territory  watered  by  the  latter  stream  in  the 


286  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893, 

name  of  the  king  of  France.  Unfortunately  he  was  not  permitted  to 
enjoy  the  fruits  planted  through  toil,  personal  pecuniary  loss,  and  the 
jealousies  and  persecutions  of  enemies  in  the  old  and  new  world,  for 
on  returning  from  France,  through  a  mistake  of  his  navigator,  the 
mouth  of  the  Mississippi  was  passed  and  he  landed  at  Matagorda  Bay, 
Texas,  where,  after  building  a  fort,  which  he  named  St.  Louis,  he 
remained  three  years  exploring  the  country,  and  while  on  one  of  these 
expeditions  was  murdered  by  one  of  his  own  men,  March  20,  1687. 

Antoine  de  la  Motte  Cadillac,  born  at  Toulouse,  France,  in  1661,  was 
educated  for  the  army  and  came  to  Quebec  in  1682,  was  appointed  to 
the  command  of  Michilimackinac  in  1694.  In  1699  he  visited  France 
and  laid  before  the  king  his  plans  for  the  establishment  of  a  permanent 
settlement  at  Detroit.  His  plans  meeting  the  approval  of  the  king,  he 
returned  and  July  24,  1701,  founded  the  first  settlement  of  a  civil  and 
permanent  character  in  Michigan. 

It  is  needless  to  enter  into  details  of  the  events  that  transpired 
during  the  nine  years  he  was  commandant  at  Detroit. 

It  is  sufficient  that,  against  the  wishes  of  the  Canadian  company  and 
in  opposition  to  the  intrigues  of  designing  men,  he  succeeded  in 
founding  a  town  composed  of  civilians,  who  made  substantial  improve- 
ments for  those  times,  that  he  succeeded  in  inducing  many  of  the 
Indians  to  adopt  the  customs  of  the  whites,  that  he  established  schools 
where  the  children  of  both  the  whites  and  the  Indians  received 
instruction,  that  he  encouraged  the  clearing  and  cultivation  of  the 
lands,  erected  mills,  that  from  time  to  time  he  sent  out  men  to  explore 
and  establish  posts  elsewhere  throughout  the  territory. 

In  short  he  did  more  to  civilize  the  surrounding  Indian  tribes  and  to 
excite  in  them  a  disposition  to  emulate  the  customs  and  habits  of  their 
French  neighbors,  than  did  all  his  successors  the  fifty-one  years  during 
which  Michigan  was  under  French  or  English  rule.  Both  La  Salle 
and  Cadillac  were  alike  courageous  and  determined  men  and  exercised 
great  influence  over  the  Indian  tribes,  but  each  manifested  it  differently. 
The  former  maintained  his  authority  over  the  Indians  through  their 
fear;  the  latter  held  them  through  their  love.  Both  had  incurred  the 
animosity  of  the  colonial  government  and  were  forced  to  appeal  to  the 
king.  Neither  profitted  pecuniarily  through  the  labor,  privations,  and 
dangers  they  encountered.  The  former  had  spent  over  twenty  years  in 
pursuit  of  his  grand  scheme  to  make  for  himself  fame  as  a  discoverer 
and,  doubtless,  looked  for  the  time  when  both  wealth  and  power  should 
be  his  reward.  His  heart,  however,  was  in  the  work  of  discovery  and 
in  this  field  there  are  no  brighter  names  in  American  history.  Cadillac 


COMPARATIVE  SKETCHES.— LEWIS  CASS.  287 

had  given  the  best  years  of  his  life  in  his  endeavor  to  promote  civili- 
zation by  means  which  should  preserve  its  barbarous  inhabitants,  and 
the  measure  of  success  he  achieved  in  this  direction  is  strong  evidence 
against  the  heartless  theories  which  have  led  to  their  destruction,  His 
name  should  always  hold  a  prominent  place  in  Michigan's  history. 

As  but  little  notable  progress  was  made  in  the  way  of  civilized 
improvements  in  Michigan  after  the  removal  of  Cadillac,  we  pass  from 
that  period  through  French  and  English  rule  to  1813-14,  at  which  time 
Lewis  Cass  and  William  Woodbridge  became  prominently  connected 
with  the  affairs  of  the  territory. 

LEWIS   CASS. 

Lewis  Cass  was  born  at  Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  October  9,  1783. 
Was  appointed  military  governor  of  the  territory  of  Michigan,  October 
14,  1815,  and  the  following  year  made  permanent  governor,  with 
William  Woodbridge  as  secretary.  The  war  of  1812-15  had  but  closed, 
the  population  had  been  scattered  and  was  still  exposed  to  the  ravages 
of  the  hostile  Indians.  A  brave,  sagacious  and  firm  hand  was  therefore 
needed  to  restore  order  and  confidence,  as  well  as  to  rebuke  outrages 
perpetrated  by  the  English  authorities  in  Canada  under  the  plea  that 
they  had  a  right  to  invade  the  territory  in  search  of  and  arrest 
deserters  from  their  army. 

General  Cass  acted  in  these  emergencies  with  energy  and  promptness. 
What  the  territory  now  needed  was  more  people  and  he  immediately 
took  the  necessary  steps  to  induce  them  to  come  and  assuming  that 
the  survey  of  lands,  which  had  been  directed,  would  soon  be  completed, 
he  began  to  lay  out  that  portion  of  the  territory,  where  the  Indian 
iitle  had  been  extinguished,  into  Wayne  county  with  its  seat  of  justice 
at  Detroit,  and  to  divide  the  whole  territory  into  road  districts. 
Monroe  county  was  established  in  1817,  just  after  Indiana  had  been 
admitted  as  a  state.  Illinois  was  admitted  in  1818,  thus  leaving  Michi- 
gan territory  to  embrace  all  north  of  those  states.  In  all  the  measures 
in  bringing  about  these  results,  the  interests  of  Michigan  proper  were 
carefully  guarded  by  Governor  Cass  so  that  by  the  year  1818  the  terri- 
tory began  to  grow  in  population  and  in  substantial  improvements. 

In  1819  its  population  had  reached  the  number  authorized  under  the 
ordinance  of  1787  to  form  a  representative  government,  and  this  gave 
occasion  for  General  Cass  10  show  himself  in  advance  of  any  statesman 
of  his  time  in  his  ideas  of  popular  interference  in  the  selection  of 
public  officers,  adhering  as  he  did  with  great  tenacity  to  the  doctrine 
that  the  people  should  have  a  direct  voice  in  appointments  generally. 


288  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

He  continued  to  hold  the  position  of  governor  until  1831.  During 
his  term  of  seventeen  years,  he  secured  the  respect  of  the  men  of  all 
parties,  which  he  retained  during  his  life,  notwithstanding  party  spirit 
at  times  ran  high  and  apparently  disregarded  personal  considerations  or 
relations  in  the  desire  for  party  success;  all,  however,  recognized  his 
devotedness  to  Michigan,  for,  whether  as  secretary  of  war,  secretary  of 
State,  or  as  minister  to  France,  or  as  United  States  senator,  he  ever 
manifested  for  Michigan  and  all  that  concerned  it,  that  it  was  ever  first 
and  uppermost  in  his  thoughts.  His  last  public  demonstration  evinced 
for  and  loyalty  to  it  and  the '  constitution.  He  died  at  Detroit  June 
17,  1866. 

WILLIAM  'WOODBRIDGE. 

Governor  William  Woodbridge,  a  native  of  Connecticut,  was  born 
August  20,  1780,  and  in  1791  removed  with  his  father  to  Ohio,  then  a 
territory. 

He  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1806.  In  1807  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Ohio  assembly  and  state  senator  from  1809  to 
1814,  when  President  Madison  appointed  him  secretary  of  the  territory 
of  Michigan. 

He  also  acted  as  governor  and  superintendent  of  Indian  agencies  in 
the  absence  of  the  governor  and  was  collector  of  customs.  In  1819  he 
was  the  choice  of  all  parties  for  delegate  to  congress,  inasmuch  as  the 
right  of  the  territory  to  be  represented  in  congress  was  obtained 
.through  his  efforts.  As  a  delegate  he  secured  an  appropriation  to  con- 
struct roads  from  Detroit  to  Fort  Gratiot,  Chicago,  and  through  the 
black  swamp  to  the  Miami  river  in  Ohio.  He  also  secured  the  settle- 
ment of  the  old  French  claims  and  was  instrumental  in  securing  aid 
for  General  Cass'  expedition  to  Lake  Superior  and  the  upper  Miss- 
issippi. Refusing  a  second  -election  as  delegate  to  congress,  he  acted 
as  secretary  until  1824,  when  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  commission- 
ers to  adjust  private  land  claims.  In  1828  President  Adams  appointed 
him  judge  of  the  supreme  court.  He  was  a  member  of  the  constitu- 
tional convention  in  1835,  and  state  senator  in  18H8-9,  and  was  elected 
governor  and  served  as  such  until  1841,  when  he  was  chosen  United 
States  senator,  both  Whigs  and  Democrats  uniting  in  his  election. 
After  serving  his  term  as  senator  he  retired  to  private  life.  He  died 
October  20,  1861. 

Gov.  Woodbridge  was  a  man  of  decided  opinion  and  firm  in  his  con- 
victions of  right  and  fearless  in  expressing  them.  While  occupying 
the  numerous  public  positions  of  honor  and  trust  he  was  distinguished 


COMPARATIVE  SKETCHES.— CAPTAIN  EBER  B.  WARD.     289 

for    the    impartial   and    just   manner    in    which    he    administered    and 
executed  the  requirements  they  imposed. 

Although  General  Cass  and  Governor  Woodbridge  differed  on  politi- 
cal questions,  neither  suffered  them  to  interfere  in  the  discharge  of 
their  respective  duties  and  obligation  to  public  interests  and  the  good 
of  Michigan.  Each  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  respect  of  all  classes  of 
the  people.  Both  came  to  Michigan  when  its  affairs  were  in  a  chaotic 
.state,  and  were  instrumental  in  bringing  them  to  that  condition  of 
order,  which  resulted  in  paving  the  way  to  its  present  proud  position 
among  its  sister  states.  Neither  of  them  became  personally  interested, 
pecuniarily,  in  large  enterprises,  yet  so  far  as  encouragement  and  weight 
of  influence  could  promote,  it  was  exercised  in  the  interests  of  all  that 
tended  to  advance  the  material  growth  of  the  State  and  the  develop- 
ment of  its  resources. 

CAPTAIN   EBEE   B.   WARD. 

While  his  parents  were  on  their  way  from  Vermont  to  the  west, 
through  Canada,  they  were  compelled  to  delay  at  New  Hamborough, 
Upper  Canada,  where  Captain  Eber  Brock  Ward  was  born  December 
25,  1811.  His  parents  brought  him  to  Michigan  and  with  them  he 
bore  the  privations,  trials  and  hardships  incident  to  pioneer  life. 

At  twenty-two  years  of  age  we  find  him  at  work  on  the  farm  of  his 
uncle  Samuel  Ward,  of  St.  Clair  county.  In  the  winter  of  1835-6  he 
assisted  his  uncle  in  getting  out  ship  timber,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1836  purchased  of  his  uncle  a  quarter  interest  in  a  small  schooner. 
Thus  commenced  a  partnership  which  continued  during  the  life  of  his 
uncle.  In  1840  the  firm  built  its  first  steamer,  and  in  1845  it  owned 
and  controlled  a  feet  of  twenty  steamers  and  sail  vessels.  In  the  latter 
year  he  ran  two  steamers  on  Lakes  Michigan  and  Erie  in  connection 
with  the  Michigan  Central  railroad.  This  service  he  continued  until 
that  road  had  reached  Chicago  and  the  Great  Western  road  was  com- 
pleted and  connected  with  it  at  Detroit.  The  Ward  vessels  afterward 
did  a  large  general  transportation  business  on  Lakes  Erie,  Huron, 
Michigan,  and  Superior.  During  a  portion  of  this  period  Capt.  Ward 
became  interested  in  the  mines  of  Lake  Superior,  and  also  in  the  pine 
lands  lying  along  the  shores  of  Lakes  Michigan  and  Huron,  and  soon 
afterward  projected  and  saw  completed  the  Flint  and  Pere  Marquette 
railroad  across  the  northern  portion  of  the  State.  In  1864  he  reduced 
his  vessel  interests  somewhat,  devoting  his  means  to  mining  and  manu- 
facturing and  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  had  rolling  mills  at 
37 


290  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

Wyandotte,  Chicago,  and  Milwaukee,  and  had  established  large  manu- 
facturing industries  at  Ludington,  Toledo,  Saginaw,  and  Flint. 

Among  the  most  remarkable  characteristics  of  Capt.  Ward  was  his 
wonderful  business  ability  and  his  capacity  for  organizing  industrial 
enterprises.  Perhaps  no  single  individual  in  the  United  States  did  so 
much  to  disseminate  information  on  the  subject  of  promoting  home 
industries  as  Captain  Ward. 

As  he  has  often  repeated  to  the  writer,  he  believed  that  the  best 
philanthropy  of  the  age  was  that  which  afforded  the  greatest  amount 
of  remunerative  labor  to  the  working  men  of  the  country.  His  heart 
was  large,  his  charity  abundant,  his  forethought  and  foresight  wonderful, 
his  will  power  indomitable,  and  his  physical  and  moral  courage 
dauntless. 

JAMES   F.    JOY. 

About  the  time  when  Capt.  Ward  had  successfully  established  his 
lines  of  steamers  upon  the  lakes  (1846),  James  F.  Joy  and  his  associ- 
ates had  negotiated  with  the  State  for  the  purchase  of  the  Michigan 
Central  railroad,  then  constructed  to  Kalamazoo.  In  consequence  of 
financial  embarrassment,  the  credit  of  the  State  was  so  impaired  as  to 
be  totally  unable  to  meet  its  obligations  or  to  provide  the  means  for 
completing  its  public  works  which  had  been  projected  and  commenced 
under  the  legislative  acts  of  1836-7.  The  Michigan  Central  railroad 
was  among  them. 

It  was  then,  when  the  State  was  on  the  eve  of  bankruptcy,  that 
Mr.  Joy  and  his  associates  came  to  its  rescue  and  purchased  this  road 
and  extended  it  to  Chicago.  At  this  time  it  was  the  first  great  line 
of  railroad  to  enter  that  city  with  a  population  of  between  8,000  and 
10,000. 

Having  reached  this  point,  Mr.  Joy  saw  that  the  Michigan  Central 
must  have  connections  west,  and  starting  from  Chicago  with  his 
engineers,  he  projected  the  present  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy 
railroad  across  the  Mississippi  at  Quincy  and  the  Missouri  at  Kansas 
City;  made  its  connections  with  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph;  thence 
extending  a  branch  to  Fort  Kearney,  Nebraska,  and  Fort  Scott,  Indian 
territory,  established  a  continuous  line  from  these  points  to  Detroit. 
In  the  extension  of  the  Hannibal,  and  St.  Joseph  road  to  Kansas  City 
he  spanned  the  river  with  the  first  iron  bridge  across  the  Missouri, 
and  constructed  the  Kansas  City,  Fort  Scott  and  Gulf  railroad  to  the 
Indian  territory  and  Kansas  City;  the  St.  Joseph  and  Council  Bluffs 
road  from  Kansas  City  to  Council  Bluffs.  When  returning  to  Michigan 


COMPARATIVE  SKETCHES.— JAMES  F.  JOY.  291 

he,  between  the  years  1861  and  1870  projected  and  completed  the 
Detroit,  Lansing  and  Northern;  Detroit  and  Bay  City;  Air  Line,  from 
Jackson  to  Niles;  Jackson,  Lansing  and  Saginaw;  Chicago  and  West 
Michigan;  Kalamazoo  and  South  Haven,  and  the  Wabash  from  Detroit 
to  Chicago. 

He  is  at  present  the  president  of  the  Detroit  union  depot  and  its 
railway  connections,  and  planned  the  present  union  depot  buildings  in 
Detroit,  which  are  pronounced  to  be  the  most  complete  of  any  west  of 
New  York. 

From  1846  to  the  present,  Mr.  Joy  has  been  the  chief  factor  in  the 
construction  of  over  two  thousand  three  hundred  miles  of  railroads  in 
Michigan,  and  the  promoter  of  over  six  thousand  miles  of  the  railroads 
and  their  connection  entering  the  city  of  Detroit. 

Mr.  Joy  was  born  at  Durham,  New  Hampshire,  Dec.  2,  1810.  A 
kind  providence  has  permitted  him  to  live  and  retain  his  mental  and 
physical  powers  in  vigor  as  full  as  that  of  his  early  manhood,  and  to 
contemplate  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  through  his  instru- 
mentality, to  view  the  forests  disappear  and  to  be  replaced  by  prosper- 
ous cities  and  towns,  and  the  great  highways  constructed  which  con- 
nects and  promotes  their  growth,  to  witness  the  progress  of  art  and 
the  advance  of  learning  and  the  increase  of  an  intelligent  population. 

It  cannot  be  regarded  as  fulsomeness  when  we  say  that  both  the 
present  and  future  generations  of  Michigan  should  recognize  Mr.  Joy 
as  one  of  the  prominent  factors  in  promoting  many  of  the  changes 
which  have  occurred  within  fifty  years  in  Michigan,  as  well  as  in  the 
states. west,  directly  through  his  agency. 

The  characteristics  manifested  by  both  Captain  Ward  and  Mr.  Joy 
-are  similar  in  respect  to  their  great  undertaking,  for  what  seemed  to 
others  boldness  in  conception,  were  to  them  the  product  of  careful 
thoughts  and  well  matured  plans,  while  neither  permitted  ordinary 
obstacles  to  interfere  with  their  consummation,  at  the  same  time  both 
recognized  that  personal  interests  should  be  subordinate  to  public  good, 
•while  doubtless  personal  gain  entered  into  their  calculations,  still  the 
ruling  motive  with  them  was  to  meet  the  demands  of  general  business 
necessities. 

Both  found  in  Michigan  and  its  surroundings  a  field  for  the  exercise 
of  their  power  to  conserve,  perfect  and  complete  large  enterprises, 
where  millions  of  money  was  required  but  where  millions  of  men  and 
women  would  be  correspondingly  benefited. 

While  Captain  Ward  was  covering  the  waters  of  the  great  lakes  with 
liis  fleet  vessels,  Mr.  Joy  was  reducing  distances  with  the  iron  rail, 


292  ANNUAL,  MEETING,  1893. 

thus  cooperating,  they  afforded  the  workingman  compensating  employ- 
ment; the  farmer  and  manufacturer  ready  sale  for  their  products^  and 
commenced  the  facilities  for  transportation  and  paved  the  way  for  the 
development  of  all  the  natural  resources  of  this  great  State. 

Thus,  while  we  have  referred  to  these  few  names  of  Michigan's  pio- 
neers as  demonstrating  and  exemplifying,  in  their  lives  and  acts,  the 
possession  and  assimilation  of  those  elements  which  form  what  we  have 
sought  in  our  introduction  to  define  as  constituting  character,  there 
are  hundreds  of  the  pioneers  of  Michigan  whose  names  and  lives 
remind  us  as  having  manifested  the  possession  of  these  attributes,  to 
whom  Michigan  is  greatly  indebted  for  its  development  of  material 
wealth  as  well  as  in  literature,  and  an  educated  and  refined  population. 

Gladly  would  we  refer  to  them  and  detail  the  evidences  of  their 
influence  in  bringing  our  State  to  its  present  condition,  but  time  and 
space  will  not  permit  it. 


EAILEOAD  HTSTOEY  OF  MICHIGAN. 


BY   JAMES   F.    JOY. 


The  territorial  legislature  of  Michigan,  as  early  as  1833,  passed  an 
act  to  incorporate  the  Detroit  and  St.  Joseph  railroad  company.  The- 
object  of  the  company  was  to  build  a  railroad  from  Detroit  to  St. 
Joseph,  on  Lake  Michigan.  This  was  the  first  mention  in  the  legisla- 
tion of  the  State  of  any  railroad  to  Detroit.  There  was,  at  that  time, 
but  little  railroad  constructed  in  the  whole  country.  The  Boston  and 
Lowell,  and  the  Boston  and  Worcester  were  all  in  New  England. 
Albany  to  Schenectady  and  a  commencement  of  the  road  from  Schenec- 
tady  west  only,  were  about  all  the  railroads  in  the  United  States  north 
of  Mason  aud  Dixon's  line.  What  a  difference  between  now  and  then! 

The  Detroit  and  St.  Joseph  railroad  company  was  commenced  and 
under  great  difficuties  was  in  progress  and  some  work  done  between 
Detroit  and  Ypsilanti,  in  1836,  when  the  State  determined  to  undertake 
to  build  that  road  through  to  St.  Joseph,  to  be  called  the  Central 


RAILROAD  HISTORY  OF  MICHIGAN.  293 

road,  and  also  one  from  Monroe,  and  one  from  the  foot  of  Lake  Huron, 
also,  to  Lake  Michigan.  The  terminus  of  the  Central  road  was  fixed 
on  the  Campus  Martius,  where  the  city  hall  now  stands.  It  came  into 
the  city  along  Michigan  avenue,  then  called  the  Chicago  road.  At  one 
time  it  extended  from  the  Campus  Martius  along  down  through  Wood- 
ward avenue  to  the  border  of  the  Detroit  river,  and  that  part  of  it  was 
constructed  by  Thomas  Palmer  (father  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Palmer) 
under  a  contract  with  the  railroad  commissioners  representing  the 
State.  It  was  a  singular  movement  and  illustrates  how  little  the 
business  to  come  was  understood.  To  build  a  railroad  through  the 
middle  of  the  street  and  on  to  the  river  at  the  foot  of  a  hill,  with  no 
station  or  station  grounds  upon  which  to  do  business,  and  with  no  plan 
to  acquire  any,  and  with  no  possibility  of  doing  so  for  such  an 
approach,  would  hardly  commend  itself  to  the  judgment  of  a  railway 
man  of  the  present  day.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  that  part  of  the 
road  was  never  used  for  any  purpose  and  was  soon  taken  up. 

In  March,  1837,  the  legislature  passed  an  act,  under  which  it  under- 
took the  construction  of  the  three  railroads  above  mentioned  across 
the  State,  and  authorized  a  State  loan  on  the  bonds  of  the  State  for 
$5,000,000  to  enable  it  to  build  them. 

Both  the  amount  of  money  which  was  thought  adequate  for  the 
construction  of  about  six  hundred  miles  of  railroad,  and  the  history  of 
the  negotiation  of  the  bonds,  proves  how  little  the  cost  of  railroads 
was  then  understood,  and  how  unfit  the  then  authorities  were  to 
manage  such  negotiations.  The  parties  with  whom  the  business  was 
transacted  failed,  and  as  the  sale  was  on  the  credit  of  the  State,  it 
never  received  but  a  portion  of  the  money,  and  was  involved  in  many 
difficulties,  both  embarrassing  its  own  work,  detrimental  to  its  credit, 
and  causing  it  to  be  treated  as  a  repudiating  State,  because  it  refused 
to  pay  bonds  upon  which  it  had  never  received  the  money  agreed  to 
be  paid  for  them. 

The  State,  however,  had  undertaken  the  work  of  internal  improve- 
ment. But  it  soon  became  bankrupt.  It  did  not  build  a  mile  of  the 
northern  road.  It  built  but  a  few  miles  of  the  Michigan  Southern 
from  Monroe  (now  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern).  In  the  course 
of  about  eight  years  it  did  build  the  Central  to  Kalamazoo.  It  was 
built  with  strap  rail,  so  called,  about  half  an  inch  thick,  laid  upon 
wood  stringers,  which  in  turn  were  laid  on  cross  beams  or  ties  sunk 
or  buried  in  the  ground.  To  accomplish  even  this  the  whole  means 
and  credit  of  the  State  were  exhausted.  It  used  its  credit  abroad 
where  it  had  any.  It  then  resorted  to  forced  loans  in  the  form  of 


294  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

bills  or  notes  of  the  State,  similar  to  bank  notes,  in  which  it  paid  for 
materials  and  labor  till  even  they  could  not  be  used.  In  1846  it  had 
become  so  utterly  without  credit  that  it  was  compelled  to  negotiate  the 
sale  of  all  its  public  works,  and  among  them  the  Central  road  from 
Detroit  to  Kalamazoo.  What  a  difference  again  between  the  condition 
of  affairs  then,  and  the  credit  and  ability  of  the  very  prosperous  and' 
great  State  of  Michigan  of  the  present  day! 

The  Michigan  Central  charter,  proposing  a  sale  to  a  corporation,  to- 
be  formed  to  take  and  complete  the  road  as  provided  and  agreed  in 
the  charter,  was  passed  in  1846.  The  company  was  to  finish  it  through 
to  the  lake  at  New  Buffalo,  instead  of  St.  Joseph,  within  three  years;; 
to  relay  the  already  built  road  as  well  as  the  new  with  sixty  pound- 
iron  rail;  to  change  its  eastern  terminus  from  the  Campus  Martius  and 
the  entrance  by  the  Chicago  road  (as  it  was  then  called),  over  a  new 
line  to  the  river,  where  it  should  acquire  adequate  yards  for  its 
business. 

The  company  which  took  the  road  was  a  strong  one.  It  complied 
with  its  charter,  and  within  the  three  years  the  road  was  built  to  New 
Buffalo  and  a  harbor  constructed  there,  and  the  through  business  by 
water  and  rail  between  Chicago  and  New  York  and  New  England 
commenced  over  the  road.  It  was  the  first  considerable  road  built  in 
the  west.  The  business  then  begun  has  been  every  year  increasing  in 
magnitude,  though  there  are  five  or  more  roads  from  Chicago  east,  all 
competing  for  the  through  business.  In  three  years  more  it  was 
extended  to  Chicago,  and  the  first  great  railroad  from  the  east  entered 
that  city,  then  containing  from  8,000  to  10,000  inhabitants,  hardly  as 
large  as  Detroit  at  the  same  time. 

The  sale  of  the  Central  road  to  the  corporation  and  the  resulting 
construction  of  the  road,  gave  great  impulse  to  the  progress  of  both  the 
city  and  State.  The  Southern  was  sold  and  also  constructed  through 
to  Chicago. 

The  Detroit  and  Pontiac  railroad  was  chartered  in  1834  to  build  a 
road  between  Detroit  and  Pontiac.  It  was  undertaken  with  inadequate 
means,  and  it  was  many  years,  even,  before  it  reached  Pontiac.  It 
originally  came  into  the  city  on  the  north  side  of  the  Campus  Martius, 
where  the  Detroit  opera  house  now  stands.  In  1850  it  was  authorized 
to  extend  to  the  river,  and  also  to  extend  through  Pontiac  and 
connect  with  the  Oakland  and  Ottawa  road,  which,  when  built,  was  to 
extend  to  Lake  Michigan.  This  plan  was  carried  through,  and  the  two 
roads  consolidated  constitute  the  present  Detroit,  Grand  Haven  and 
Milwaukee  railroad. 


RAILROAD  HISTORY  OF  MICHIGAN.  295 

A  charter  had  been  passed  by  the  legislature  for  the  construction  of 
a  railroad  from  Detroit  to  Toledo  at  the  session  of  1846,  to  be  called 
the  Detroit  and  Monroe  railroad,  and  some  efforts  were  made  to  build  it, 
but  all  failed,  and  the  charter  by  its  limitations  expired.  In  1855  the 
first  general  railroad  law  was  enacted,  and  under  it  the  Detroit,  Monroe 
and  Toledo  Railroad  Company  was  organized  in  the  same  year,  and  the 
road  constructed  by  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern  stockholders 
in  the  interest  of  that  company,  which  now  is  in  control  of  the  Lake 
Shore  and  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  Company. 

It  is  a  valuable  piece  of  the  property  of  that  prosperous  company. 
Now  came  on  a  panic  and  but  little  was  done  in  the  way  of  building 
railroads  for  several  years. 

In  1871  the  Detroit  and  Lansing  railroad  was  organized  under  the 
general  law  and  was  built  through  to  Lansing.  It  was  afterwards,  in 
1876,  consolidated  with  the  Ionia  and  Lansing,  and  now  constitutes  the 
Detroit,  Lansing  and  Northern  railroad.  It  is  an  important  and  valuable 
road  to  both  city  and  county. 

In  1871  the  Detroit  and  Bay  City  was  organized,  and  quickly  built 
through  to  both  Saginaw  and  Bay  City,  and  now  constitutes  a  portion 
of  the  line  from  Detroit  to  Mackinac.  These  two  roads  were  built 
largely  by  those  interested  in  the  Michigan  Central  Company. 

About  the  time  of  the  construction  of  these  two  roads,  or  perhaps 
earlier,  the  Canada  Southern,  and  Chicago  and  Canada  Southern  had 
been  undertaken  by  capitalists  living  in  New  York,  with  the  purpose 
of  erecting  a  shorter  line  between  Chicago  and  Buffalo,  as  well  as  one 
of  the  easiest  grades  to  cross  the  Detroit  river  at  Grosse  Isle.  The 
enterprise  proved  a  failure  and  the  company  became  bankrupt. 

The  whole  plan  fell  through.  The  Chicago  and  Canada  Southern 
being  partly  built  from  Trenton  west,  was  extended  from  Trenton  to 
Detroit,  and  subsequently  from  Trenton  to  Toledo,  and  became  the 
property  of  the  Michigan  Central  Company. 

The  Canada  Southern,  also  in  Canada,  having  been  insolvent  for 
some  years,  was  acquired  by  the  Michigan  Central  and  extended  from 
Essex  Center,  in  Canada,  to  Detroit,  and  now  constitutes  a  part  of  the 
through  line  of  the  Michigan  Central  from  Chicago  to  Buffalo,  all  the 
business  crossing  the  river  at  Detroit. 

Next  to  the  Michigan  Central  the  most  important  road  for  Detroit  for 
many  years  was  the  Great  Western  of  Canada,  extending  from  Windsor, 
opposite  Detroit,  to  Niagara  Falls. 

The  Michigan  Central  had  been  completed  to  Chicago,  and  had  been 


296  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

in  operation  several  years  before  the  Great  Western  was  undertaken. 
There  was  no  road  through  Canada. 

The  travel  and  business  was  across  Lake  Erie  on  magnificent  steam- 
ers, constituting  the  Michigan  Central  line  between  Detroit  and 
Buffalo.  A  splendid  line  of  boats,  and  constituting  a  most  pleasant  as 
well  as  magnificent  mode  and  route  for  both  pleasure  and  business. 

The  Great  Western  Railroad  Company  owed  its  origin  to  the  Michi- 
gan Central  Company.  The  men  at  the  head  of  the  latter  company 
were  its  promoters.  They  enlisted  with  them  the  New  York  Central 
Company,  and  started  into  life  the  interest  of  Canada  all  along  the  line 
of  the  proposed  road,  and  at  Detroit.  By  the  united  strength  of  all,  the 
required  life  was  given  to  the  enterprise,  and  the  road  was  built,  though 
with  immense  difficulty  and  effort.  It  was  the  first  road  built  in 
Canada.  It  was  injured  by  the  alliance  of  the  Michigan  Central  with 
the  Canada  Southern,  and  finally  fell  into  the  control  of  the  Grand 
Trunk,  of  which  system  it  is  now  a  part,  and  is  known  only  as  Grand 
Trunk. 

The  Detroit  and  Port  Huron  branch  of  the  Grand  Trunk  road  was 
built  entirely  by  this  company  in  about  1855,  and  was  for  many  years 
its  main  line  for  all  through  business  connecting  with  the  Michigan 
Central  Road  at  West  Detroit,  and  for  many  years  all  the  large  busi- 
ness of  the  Grand  Trunk  to  and  from  the  west  was  done  by  that  road. 
It  is  now  reduced  to  a  mere  local  road  by  the  extension  of  the  Grand 
Trunk  connections  to  Chicago. 

The  Detroit,  Butler  and  St.  Louis  Railroad,  extending  from  Detroit 
to  Butler  in  Indiana,  was  undertaken  in  1880  by  public  spirited  citizens 
of  Detroit  to  connect  the  Wabash  Railroad  with  the  city  of  Detroit. 

It  was  undertaken  after  all  means  had  failed  to  bring  that  great  sys- 
tem to  Detroit.  Negotiations  had  been  had  to  use  one  of  the  lines 
between  Detroit  and  Toledo,  and  obtain  the  connection  that  way,  but 
it  was  found  impossible  to  accomplish  it,  and  no  other  way  remained 
but  to  build  a  new  road.  As  above  stated,  it  was  undertaken  by  citi- 
zens of  Detroit,  and  finally  the  road  was  completed  in  1881.  At  Butler 
it  connected  with  the  Wabash,  making  a  very  straight  line  by  that 
road  to  St.  Louis,  and  opened  the  southwest,  Indiana,  Illinois  and 
Missouri  to  the  business  of  Detroit,  and  brings  largely  the  productions 
of  those  fertile  states  to  and  through  Detroit. 

The  last  of  the  railroads  connecting  with  Detroit  has  been  the 
Canadian  Pacific.  It  is  another  road  from  Detroit  to  all  the  eastern 
centers  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  all  the  eastern  states  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  destined  to  become  one  of  the  great  through 


RAILROAD  HISTORY  OF  MICHIGAN.  297 

routes  of  the  country,  connecting  as  it  does  at  Detroit  with  both  Chi- 
cago and  St.  Louis  railroads,  and  by  them  reaching  the  whole  west  and 
northwest  of  this  country. 

The  condition  of  several  of  the  roads  connecting  with  Detroit  has 
made  necessary  many  depots  and  stations  for  their  accommodation.  To 
accomplish  their  establishment  and  construction,  several  of  the  citizens 
of  Detroit  have  united  together  and  established  at  first  the  Detroit 
Union  Railroad  Depot  and  Station  Company,  and  constructed  it  with  a 
connecting  railroad  through  the  western  section  of  the  city  to  the 
Wabash  and  other  railroads  there,  and  have  also  brought  about  the 
establishment  of  the  Fort  Street  Union  Depot  Company,  principally  as 
a  passenger  station.  This  brings  the  roads  nearer  to  the  center  of 
the  city  and  furnishes  as  convenient  a  passenger  station  as  is  perhaps 
possible.  These  depot  and  station  establishments  are  as  important, 
perhaps,  to  promote  the  convenience  of  the  public,  as  any  public 
improvement  which  has  been  undertaken  at  Detroit,  save  the  sale  of 
the  Central  railroad  to  the  company  now  owning  it. 

In  looking  back  over  the  progress  of  many  years  of  the  State  and 
city  in  prosperity,  the  transfer  of  the  Central  road  to  the  present  com- 
pany must  be  considered  the  most  effective  in  its  influence  upon  the 
prosperity  of  the  whole  State  as  well  as  of  the  city.  It  was  a  strong 
company.  The  influence  of  the  company  upon  property  was  immediate 
and  has  been  constant.  Its  strength  has  been  felt  in  the  construction 
of  many  other  railroads,  lateral  and  otherwise,  extending  largely  over 
the  State,  and  always  tending  to  bring  the  benefit  of  all  its  connections 
to  the  city.  While  contributing  greatly  and  immensly  to  the  interests 
of  the  whole  State,  it  has  equally  been  the  largest  factor  in  the  prog- 
ress and  prosperity  of  the  city  of  Detroit.  Each  new  enterprise  has 
done  much,  and  all  of  them  in  the  aggregate  have  contributed  to  carry 
forward  the  State  from  its  bankrupt  condition  to  its  present  state 
of  prosperity  and  wealth,  and  build  up  the  present  large  and  prosper- 
ous Detroit.  While,  therefore,  all  have  been  valuable,  the  Michigan 
Central  has  been  always  easily  the  most  important  factor  in  the  State's 
prosperity. 

JAMES   F.   JOY   TELLS   HOW   HE   WENT   INTO   THE    RAILROAD   BUSINESS. 
[Published  in  the  Detroit  Free  Press,  May  1,  1892.] 

Discoursing  with  Mr.  James  F.  Joy  on  early  railroading  in  the  west, 
apropos  of   the  recent  publication  in  the  Free  Press  of    the  experience 
of  Mr.  A.  B.  Priest  as  a  locomotive  engineer  for  forty-six  years  and  of 
38 


298  ANNUAL,  MEETING,   1893. 

Mr.  Samuel  Skelding  as  a  conductor  for  a  somewhat  longer  period,  Mr. 
Joy  was  requested  to  relate  how  he  came  to  engage  in  railroad  work. 

"  In  the  summer  of  1845,"  said  Mr.  Joy,  "  Mr.  John  W.  Brooks  paid 
a  visit  to  Detroit,  bringing  letters  to  me  from  friends  in  New  England. 
He  came  to  the  office  of  Joy  &  Porter,  and  after  several  conversations 
upon  the  subject  of  the  Michigan  Central  railroad,  I  unfortunately  took 
the  step  which  led  me  away  from  the  practice  of  the  noble  profession 
of  law  to  become  a  railroad  man." 

Mr.  Joy's  eyes  twinkled  as  he  made  this  remark,  and  he  laughed 
quietly  as  his  interlocutor  looked  at  him  in  some  surprise.  "  Without 
judging  from  your  standpoint  about  that,  Mr.  Joy,  I  should  say  that  it 
was  a  fortunate  thing  for  Detroit  and  Michigan — for  the  rest  of  us — 
that  you  took  that  step." 

<llt  was  that  circumstance  of  meeting  with  Mr.  Brooks,"  continued 
Mr.  Joy,  "  which  engaged  me  in  railroad  work  and  took  me  into  such 
enterprises  deeper  and  deeper  until  they  engrossed  my  whole  time. 
Perhaps  if  we  look  further  back  it  may  have  been  some  articles  which 
I  published  in  the  Detroit  papers  quite  a  while  before  this,  advocating 
the  selling  of  the  railroads  then  owned  and  operated  by  the  State.  If 
you  will  look  into  the  old  files  you  will  find  several  letters  on  this 
subject  written  by  me,  a  long  time  before  the  visit  of  Mr.  Brooks  to 
the  office  of  Joy  &  Porter  in  1845,  and  without  any  thought  of 
having  personally  any  part  in  the  matter  except  as  a  citizen  favoring 
a  sound  and  proper  policy  for  the  State  government. 

"  You  must  understand  that  at  this  time  the  State  of  Michigan  was 
in  extreme  financial  difficulties.  It  was  overburdened  with  liabilities 
and  there  was  no  money  in  the  treasury.  It  could  not  meet  the  interest 
on  the  public  debt  and  there  was  serious  action  taken  looking  to  the 
repudiation  of  the  State's  bonded  indebtedness.  In  fact  in  financial 
circles  we  were  looked  upon  as  dishonest,  and  Michigan  was  charged 
with  being  a  State  repudiating  its  debts.  A  kind  of  state  treasury 
note  known  as  '  scrip '  circulated  hazardously  at  a  woeful  discount. 
That  was  all  the  money  within  the  State's  resources.  The  railroads 
owned  by  the  State  were  terribly  dilapidated  affairs.  The  rails  were  of 
flat  bars,  worn  and  broken  into  short  lengths  of  a  few  feet  or  yards, 
and  everything  was  getting  worse  and  no  prospects  for  improvement. 

"  I  will  tell  you  how  the  State  became  involved.  I  knew  of  it  from 
the  beginning.  It  started  in  1834-35.  I  was  in  Augustus  Porter's  law 
office.  The  men  who  were  influential  in  public  affairs  were  in  the 
habit  of  coming  to  the  office  to  talk  upon  subjects  relating  to  the 
welfare  of  the  infant  State.  I  heard  their  discussions  and  knew  of 


RAILROAD  HISTORY  OP  MICHIGAN.  299 

their  projects.  Stevens  T.  Mason  was  Governor — young,  impulsive, 
gallant  and  progressive — and  public  improvements  were  concluded  to  be 
a  most  necessary  thing.  A  proposition  was  brought  before  the  Legis- 
lature to  borrow  $5,000,000  for  this  purpose.  It  was  earnestly  dis- 
cussed. The  Legislature  held  its  meetings  in  the  old  capitol,  in  the 
building  now  somewhat  transformed  and  used  by  the  Detroit  high 
school.  I  remember  in  particular  the  earnestness  of  Representative 
Elisha  Ely  of  Allegan,  a  member  in  1835,  '36,  and  '37,  quite  an  old 
man  then,  with  a  young  wife,  whose  vigorous  speech  favoring  internal 
improvements  brought  down  the  House. 

"  The  loan  carried  and  Gov.  Mason  and  Theodore  Romeyn  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  negotiate  it.  They  went  to  New  York  and 
saw  the  officers  of  the  United  States  bank.  That  institution  was  then 
experiencing  the  stress  of  adverse  weather.  It  was  toward  the  close  of 
Gen.  Jackson's  administration  and  it  was  his  policy  to  abolish  the 
bank.  The  officers  of  the  bank  therefore  told  the  Michigan  envoys 
that  they  could  not  take  the  loan,  but  they  would  recommend  them  to 
the  Morris  Canal  and  Banking  Company. 

"  The  Morris  Canal  and  Banking  Company  was  a  New  Jersey  insti- 
tution, and  an  arrangement  was  soon  made  with  them  to  loan  the 
money  to  the  State  of  Michigan.  The  terms  were  not  at  all  favorable, 
but  they  were  the  best  that  could  be  had  at  the  time.  Mason  was 
not  a  good  business  man,  but  he  was  honest.  He  turned  over  to  the 
New  Jersey  company  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $5,000,000  and  received 
as  cash  in  hand  between  $400,000  and  $500,000.  I  do  not  now  remem- 
ber the  exact  sum,  but  this  amount  was  given  in  new  bills  issued  by 
the  Morris  Canal  and  Banking  Company.  As  I  said,  Mason  handed 
over  all  the  bonds;  Romeyn  should  have  known  better.  In  exchange 
they  received  a  trunk  full  of  the  new  bills,  amounting  to  $500,000,  or 
near  that  sum,  and  came  on  to  Detroit  with  the  money.  It  was  the 
first  installment  on  the  loan,  and  the  rest  was  to  be  forthcoming  later. 

"  The  New  Jersey  men  had  placed  a  private  mark  on  each  bank  note. 
Their  object  was  to  see  how  long  the  bills  would  remain  in  circulation 
in  the  western  country,  then  considered  to  be  so  remote,  before  they 
would  come  back  to  the  bank  for  redemption!  Mr.  Romeyn  did  not 
know  of  the  private  mark  on  the  bills. 

"  The  trunk  and  its  contents  were  taken  to  the  Michigan  State  Bank 
of  which  Mr.  Norton  was  then  the  cashier.  The  money  was  recounted 
and,  to  the  consternation  of  everybody,  found  to  be  $5,000  short.  A 
singular  thing  was  that  the  missing  $5,000  was  not  taken  in  complete 
packages,  but  bills  were  extracted  here  and  there  from  the  different 


300  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

packages  of  the  trunk.  Probably  this  careful  selection  was  done  with 
the  idea  of  avoiding  the  risk  of  tracing  bank  notes  consecutively  num- 
bered. At  any  rate,  bills  were  missing  from  the  several  packages,  and 
the  amount  was  $5,000. 

"  There  was  a  great  ado  over  this  discovery.  Gov.  Mason  was  greatly 
distressed  about  it.  He  finally  concluded  not  to  pay  out  any  of  the 
money.  The  trunk  full  of  new  bills  continued  to  remain  sealed  and 
undisturbed  in  the  custody  of  the  Michigan  State  Bank.  It  was  said 
that  the  Governor  met  Mr.  Komeyn  on  the  street  and  pointedly 
remarked  to  him:  'Bomeyn,  they  say  either  you  or  I  stole  that  $5,000. 
I  will  take  my  oath  that  I  did  not  steal  it.'  One  day,  quite  a  while 
later,  the  missing  money  was  returned  through  the  mail,  the  package 
bearing  the  stamp  of  the  postoffice  at  Cleveland,  O.  The  deficiency 
being  thus  made  good,  the  State  was  ready  to  make  a  beginning  on  its 
work  of  internal  improvements,  and  had  a  little  money  to  start  on. 

"  Before  all  the  five  millions  were  paid  over — I  think,  in  fact,  before 
as  much  as  two  millions  were  paid  over — the  United  States  Bank  had 
failed,  the  Morris  Canal  and  Banking  Company  had  failed,  and  over 
$5,000,000  of  bonds  had  been  sent  to  Europe  to  satisfy  creditors  of 
those  institutions  over  there.  Michigan  was  called  upon  to  pay  inter- 
est and  principal  on  five  millions  of  dollars,  and  had  realized  much 
less  than  half  that  amount  from  the  loan.  The  State  had  been  cheated, 
and  this  fact,  of  course,  gave  rise  to  the  indignation  and  complaint  of 
citizens,  the  danger  of  repudiation,  and  troubles  legislative,  political 
and  financial,  which  made  us  very  unhappy  for  a  long  time.  The  end 
of  it  was,  after  years  of  disagreement,  a  compromise;  the  State 
redeeming  principal  and  interest  at  the  rate  of  $483.89  for  each  $1,000 
bond  that  it  recognized  as  valid,  which  goes  to  show  that  it  had  not 
realized  much  more  than  forty  per  cent  of  the  whole  loan. 

"This  loan,  this  $5,000,000,  which  amounted  as  a  definite  sum,  paid  into 
the  State,  to  probably  not  more  than  $2,000,000,  was  to  be  used  to  con- 
struct three  railroads  across  this  peninsula  and  one  canal.  One  rail- 
road was  to  start  from  Monroe— the  southern  road;  one  was  to  start 
from  Detroit — the  central  road;  and  one  was  to  start  from  Port  Huron 
—the  northern  road.  The  canal  was  to  begin  at  Mt.  Clemens,  and  by 
utilizing  the  Clinton  river  and  lakes  and  streams  which  might  serve  as 
feeders,  connect  with  the  Grand  river,  and  reach  a  water  outlet  at  Lake 
Michigan.  Some  money — a  good  deal  of  money  for  those  days — was 
expended  on  all  of  these  projects.  The  Central  railroad  was  by  far  the 
most  advanced  in  construction  of  them  all,  the  day  John  W.  Brooks 
came  into  Joy  &  Porter's  office.  It  was  the  chief  trunk  line  of  the 


RAILROAD  HISTORY  OF  MICHIGAN.  301 

State.  It  extended  to  Marshall.  The  Southern  road  was  finished  after 
a  fashion  as  far  as  Hillsdale. 

"John  W.  Brooks  was  then  about  27  years  old,  a  man  of  great 
energy  and  ability,  of  ideas  and  industry,  educated  as  a  civil  engineer 
and  at  this  time  was  the  superintendent  of  the  Syracuse  and  Rochester 
railroad.  This  road,  now  known  as  the  'old  road'  of  the  New  York 
Central,  ran  from  Syracuse  via  Auburn  and  Canandaigua  to  Rochester. 
Previous  to  this,  at  the  age  of  25,  Brooks  had  worked  on  the  con- 
struction of  the  Boston  and  Maine  railroad  as  assistant  chief  engineer. 
When  that  railroad  was  completed  and  no  other  work  of  that  kind 
offered,  he  went  to  the  lumber  woods  of  Maine  and  was  energetically 
applying  himself  there  when  he  was  called  to  take  charge  of  the  road 
in  New  York.  As  the  superintendent  of  this  line,  he  soon  came  to  have 
a  knowledge  of  the  growing  west  and  the  sources  of  traffic  for  his  rail- 
road. Besides,  he  wanted  to  engage  in  some  great  enterprise.  My 
letters  to  the  newspapers  satisfied  him  that  the  State  would  never 
complete  the  Central  railroad  to  a  port  on  Lake  Michigan,  and  being 
ambitious  to  do  this  work  he  came  to  Detroit  to  look  over  the  ground 
and  confer  with  me.  I  consented  to  act  with  him,  drew  a  charter  for 
the  railroad  company  and  was  to  endeavor  to  get  the  legislature  to 
authorize  the  sale  of  the  road.  Brooks,  already  having  some  conditional 
or  partial  assurances  of  backing  from  capitalists  at  Boston,  was  to  pro- 
ceed to  organize  a  company  to  purchase  the  road,  complete  it  and 
operate  it. 

"  The  legislature  met  in  December.  The  strongest  opposition  imagin- 
able was  aroused  against  the  bill  to  sell  the  Central  railroad  to  a 
chartered  company.  The  opposition  was  incited  by  the  jealousies  of 
Monroe  and  the  counties  on  the  route  of  the  Southern  road  and  by 
Port  Huron  and  the  friends  of  the  Northern  railroad,  and  it  was  urged 
that  if  the  State  abandoned  the  Central  to  a  private  company,  the 
other  roads  would  be  crippled,  neglected  and  destroyed.  It  took  until 
about  the  last  day  of  the  session  to  pass  the  bill.  When  it  had 
passed  the  Monroe  people  hastened  to  have  a  similar  measure  adopted 
for  the  Southern  road.  Elisha  C.  Litchfield,  of  Detroit,  supported  by 
John  Stryker,  a  capitalist  of  Rome,  N.  Y.',  undertook  to  form  a 
company  for  the  Southern  road  and  succeeded  after  much  difficulty 
and  delay. 

"The  charter  of  the  Michigan  Central  provided  that  the  company 
should  pay  the  State  $2,000,000  for  the  road;  $500,000  within  six 
months,  and  $1,500,000  in  twelve  months  after  that,  with  interest  at  6 
per  cent.  A  new  trouble  arose  among  the  capitalists.  Many  of  those 


302  ANNUAL  MEETING,   1893. 

who  had  provisionally  decided  to  go  into  the  company,  refused  when 
it  came  to  the  pinch,  but  offered  their  good  will.  The  terms  of  our 
charter  were  not  enticing,  and  it  was  only  by  great  effort  and  at  the 
last  moment  that  the  company  was  solidly  organized  and  the  money 
paid  in. 

"John  M.  Forbes  was  the  first  president,  continuing  as  such  for 
many  years.  He  was  a  tea  merchant  who  had  amassed  a  fortune  in 
Hong  Kong  and  had  invested  much  of  it  as  a  partner  in  Russell  & 
Co.,  bankers  and  brokers  of  Boston.  John  E.  Thayer,  one  of  the  lead- 
ing bankers  of  Boston,  came  in;  John  C.  Green,  a  China  merchant; 
George  Griswold;  also,  Erastus  Corning,  a  great  iron  merchant  of 
Albany,  and  D.  A.  Neal.  This  was  in  1846.  William  Sturges,  whose 
great  wealth  had  been  acquired  in  the  fur  trade,  and  Alexander 
Duncan,  a  New  York  banker,  backed  out. 

"We  went  to  work,  Mr.  Brooks  as  general  superintendent,  and  in 
two  years  had  the  road  completed  to  New  Buffalo.  A  slip,  something 
like  our  ferry  landings  at  Detroit,  was  constructed  in  the  harbor  there, 
and  small  steamers  ran  across  the  lake  to  Chicago  in  connection  with 
the  railroad.  Capt.  E.  B.  Ward,  some  years  before  the  time  I  speak 
of,  had  solicited  my  assistance  in  forming  a  company  to  build  a  small 
steamer  for  the  St.  Clair  river  trade.  As  I  knew  nothing  of  the 
steamboat  business  I  did  not  engage  with  Capt.  Ward.  He  went  on 
and  built  his  boat  at  a  cost  of  $11,000,  monopolized  the  trade  between 
Detroit  and  Port  Huron,  and  soon  made  enough  to  build  the  Champion, 
one  of  the  boats  that  afterward  connected  our  line  with  Chicago.  Capt. 
Ward  also  provided  two  steamers  for  the  Lake  Erie  connection  and 
the  company  provided  one,  the  Mayflower.  Mr.  Brooks  found  a  field 
large  enough  to  take  up  his  best  energies,  and  was  happy. 

"As  we  were  getting  along  toward  the  Lake  Michigan  terminus,  it 
came  upon  us  by  degrees  that  the  water  route  was  only  an  expedient 
and  that  it  would  be  necessary  in  the  end  to  lay  our  rails  into  Chicago. 
The  Southern  company  was  languishing  at  this  time  and  we  might 
have  bought  them  out  for  a  small  sum.  Mr.  Brooks  and  I  went  to 
New  York  to  secure  the  approval  of  the  company.  They  refused  to 
accept  the  proposition,"  said  Mr.  Joy,  with  a  manifestation  of  his 
surprise,  which,  no  doubt,  the  course  of  events  since  that  proposal  was 
made  has  amply  justified. 

"  The  Michigan  Southern  could  get  no  suitable  port  on  Lake  Mich- 
igan unless  it  was  St.  Joseph,  and  this  was  not  satisfactory  to  them. 
Their  charter  required  them  to  go  through  Niles.  For  our  part  we 
wished  to  go  through  Indiana,  but  could  obtain  no  charter  in  that 


RAILROAD  HISTORY  OF  MICHIGAN.  303 

state.  A  railroad  had  been  chartered  by  the  Indiana  legislature  to  run 
across  the  northern  counties  of  the  state — taking  in  Laporte,  South 
Bend,  etc.,  and  it  was  known  as  the  Northern  Indiana.  Nothing  had 
been  done  on  this  road  arid  in  the  year  1848  I  negotiated  with  the 
Northern  Indiana  company  for  the  purchase  of  its  charter  for  $50,000. 

"  I  was  well  satisfied  with  this  purchase  and  so  was  Mr.  Brooks.  He 
wrote  me  a  letter  commending  it,  using  all  the  obvious  arguments  for 
an  all-rail  route  to  Chicago,  and  closed  with  a  prediction  that  in 
twenty  years  Chicago  would  have  a  population  of  200,000  people.  I 
hastened  to  New  York  and  saw  President  Forbes  and  the  directors. 
The  matter  apparently  received  favorable  consideration  until  that 
portion  of  Brooks'  letter  was  reached  prophesying  200,000  people  for 
Chicago  in  1868  and  the  prospects  of  traffic  with  such  a  city.  That 
unfortunate  prediction  spoiled  the  bargain.  I  remember  distinctly  the 
incredulous  attitude  of  the  directors.  They  were  undoubtedly  the 
foremost  business  men  of  their  day — the  men  engaged  in  the  largest 
enterprises,  and  they  scoffed  at  this  prediction.  They  looked  upon  the 
man  who  made  it  as  visionary,  so  lacking  in  judgment  that  they  would 
not  pin  their  faith  upon  him.  Therefore  they  rejected  the  proposition 
to  acquire  the  Northern  Indiana  for  $50,000,  and  we  continued  to  make 
connections  with  Chicago  by  boat  across  the  lake.  . 

"The  Michigan  Southern  people  stepped  in,  and  when  it  was  offered 
them  bought  the  charter  of  the  Northern  Indiana,  and  commenced  to 
lay  rails  through  that  state  from  White  Pigeon  to  Elkhart  through  for 
Chicago.  To  retrieve  the  Michigan  Central,  I  went  to  Indianapolis 
and  labored  with  the  Indiana  legislature  for  a  charter  to  cross  the 
state.  The  Michigan  Southern  people  fought  me.  I  retaliated  in  the 
Michigan  legislature  against  them  for  their  failure  to  run  to  Niles,  as 
provided  in  their  charter.  Stopping  at  White  Pigeon  was  a  long  way 
short  of  Niles.  They  called  upon  the  Northern  Indiana  towns — Elkhart, 
Laporte,  South  Bend,  Goshen — for  reinforcements.  Schuyler  Colfax, 
afterwards  vice  president  of  the  United  States,  joined  with  them.  I 
could  not  get  my  charter  through.  At  last  we  agreed,  both  sides,  to 
leave  Indianapolis  and  stop  the  fight. 

"  The  Indiana  legislature  had  chartered  a  road  called  the  New  Albany 
and  Salem  to  build  a  north  and  south  line.  The  road  had  a  few  miles 
constructed  on  its  southern  end.  Before  I  left  Indianapolis  these 
people  came  to  me  and  suggested  that  I  could  use  their  charter.  I 
examined  it  and  found  that  by  inserting  certain  amendments,  author- 
izing the  company  to  extend  its  line  to  a  point  or  points  off  from  the 
main  line,  to  locate  any  section  of  its  road  that  it  might  find  expedient, 


304  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1893. 

and  to  build  first  any  section  that   it  might    choose — in  short  a  roving 
charter — that  then  the  Michigan  Central  conld  avail  itself  of  it. 

"I  left  Indianapolis,  the  other  side  did  the  same.  The  New  Albany 
and  Salem  charter  amendments  passed  without  objection.  That  company 
laid  out  a  section  of  their  line  from  Michigan  City,  on  the  Michigan 
border,  to  the  Illinois  line.  The  Michigan  Central  Company  effected  a 
perpetual  lease  of  this  charter  for  the  sum  of  $500,000,  and  other 
engagements  in  the  nature  of  a  mortgage.  It  was  a  large  price,  but 
there  was  no  help  for  it. 

"I  went  east  the  second  time  within  a  year  with  this  patched  up 
charter  to  get  across  the  State  of  Indiana.  President  Forbes  did  not 
think  it  was  sufficient,  and  I  could  not  convince  him  that  it  was.  He 
sent  for  Judge  Benj.  K.  Curtis,  of  Massachusetts,  a  great  lawyer, 
afterwards  of  the  United  States  supreme  court — the  one  who  wrote 
the  famous  opinion  of  the  minority  of  that  court  in  the  Dred  Scott 
case — he  sent  for  Judge  Curtis  and  asked  his  counsel,  Judge  Curtis 
unhesitatingly  agreed  with  me.  Mr.  Forbes  and  the  directors  at  once 
accepted  the  charter  and  ratified  the  bargain  at  $500,000. 

"Being  now  free  to  build  our  line  across  Indiana,  I  said  to  Presi- 
dent Forbes  that  $500,000  was  a  high  rate  of  interest  to  pay  for 
$50,000. 

"He  said  that  it  undoubtedly  was  but  that  he  could  now  easier  pay 
$500,000  than  he  could  have  paid  the  $50,000  when  that  proposal 
came  up. 

"Our  next  trouble  was  to  get  across  the  state  of  Illinois.  I  spent 
time  at  Springfield,  trying  for  a  charter  that  would  give  us  this 
privilege.  Although  I  was  ably  assisted  by  Abraham  Lincoln,  I  did 
not  succeed  in  my  efforts.  The  assistance  of  the  future  President 
Lincoln  availed  not  as  much  for  our  interests  in  Illinois  as  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  future  Vice  President  Colfax  availed  against  them  in 
Indiana. 

"The  difficulty  was  met  by  diverting  the  route  of  the  Illinois 
Central,  a  duly  chartered  north  and  south  line,  by  allowing  it  to  come 
over  to  the  Indiana  border,  and  thence  into  Chicago.  This  was 
effected  by  an  amendment  to  the  charter.  An  agreement  was  made  by 
the  Michigan  Central  for  the  use  of  its  right  of  way,  and  the  joint 
purchase  and  occupancy  of  depot  grounds  in  Chicago.  That  is  how  it 
comes  about  that  these  two  roads  have  joined  together  in  all  their 
improvements  at  Chicago,  and  that  is  briefly  the  story  of  a  long  and 
bitterly  contested  struggle  to  get  the  Michigan  Central  into  Chicago.'* 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  305 


BY-GONES    OF    DETROIT. 


BY   HON.    GEO.   C.   BATES. 
[Published  in  the  Detroit  Free  Press  in  1877-8.] 


No.  I. 
BACK    THROUGH    THE    MISTS    OF    FORTY    YEARS. 

"  Old  times  have  gone;  old  manners  changed." — Scott. 

Having  been  for  many  years  a  cosmopolitan  and  a  "  coast"  man,  as  all 
inhabitants  of  that  region  lying  west  of  the  Missouri  river  style  them- 
selves, on  the  hypothesis  that  "  The  Pacific  Coast "  reaches  clear  over 
to  the  big  muddy. 

I  long  since  learned  that  two  meals  each  day  are  much  more  health- 
ful and  better,  and  that  neither  man  nor  beast  can  work  well  on  a  full 
stomach;  so  I  put  away  as  far  as  possible  all  dinners  at  midday,  and 
taking  a  light  lunch,  dine  only  when  the  day's  work  is  over.  When- 
ever the  merchants,  bankers,  business  men  and  professionals  adopt  this 
rule,  and  work  by  it,  they  will  find  they  can  do  much  more  labor  from 
10  a.  m.,  to  4  p.  m.,  than  by  a  break  of  two  hours  in  midday,  and 
that  the  thousands  of  people  who  come  in  on  the  morning  trains  to 
business  and  return  in  the  evening  will  be  much  better  accommodated 
than  by  their  present  mode  of  business.  Courts  especially  that  sit 
from  9  a.  m.  to  4  p.  m.,  with  a  ten  minute's  recess  at  1  o'clock  can 
dispatch  more  business  in  one  day  than  in  three  with  a  recess  of  two 
hours. 

Looking  for  a  light  lunch  at  1  p.  m.  yesterday,  I  saw  at  the  corner 
or  angle  of  Griswold  and  Fort  streets  the  word  •"  Restaurant "  in  large 
letters,  and  in  I  rushed  for  a  cup  of  caf£  au  lait  and  a  sandwich;  and  as 
I  sat  there  and  looked  through  the  rain  over  that  splendid  city  hall; 
that  exquisite  monument  to  the  bravery  and  blood  of  Michigan's  sons 
who  died  on  the  land  and  sea  during  the  war;  around  over  the 
Russell  House,  with  its  staring  array  cf  windows  and  blinds  and 
listened  to  the  clattering  of  the  street  cars  and  merry  tinkling  of  their 
39 


306  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

bells;  and  saw  all  around  in  every  direction  the  great  magazines,  ware- 
houses and  shops  of  commerce  of  125,000  people,  memory,  bright  as 
the  morning's  sunlight,  carried  me  back  to  the  by-gones  of 

THIS   VEEY   SPOT    FORTY   YEARS   AGO. 

Sipping  my  coffee,  the  scene  changed,  and  I  saw  in  my  mind's  eye 
on  this  identical  location  including  that  occupied  by  the  city  hall,  the 
old  Baptist  church  and  all  of  this  high  ground  or  knoll,  a  herd  of 
wearied  cows,  muddy  and  worn  out  by  long  travel,  stretched  here  and 
there,  just  brought  from  Ohio  by  Mr.  Wight  for  his  milk  ranch  below 
town,  he  then  being  a  hale,  hearty,  middle  aged  man,  engaged  in  the 
milk  business,  while  today  he  is  a  retired  man  of  wealth,  slowly  pass- 
ing away,  and  shut  out  from  all  the  glories  and  beauties  of  this  great 
handiwork  of  God.  Between  that  herd  of  cattle  and  the  old  capitol, 
now  that  beautiful  union  school  house,  not  one  single  building  was 
erected,  either  on  Griswold  street  or  Michigan  avenue;  but  a  long  nar- 
row plank  walk  over  the  green  sward  (for  it  was  May,  1833),  to  the 
capitol,  where  the  "Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan"  was 
then  in  session,  was  the  sole  isthmus  that  connected  Detroit  with  that 
beautiful  suburb. 

At  the  same  time  (1833)  on  the  west  side  of  Woodward  avenue,  just 
below  Woodbridge  street,  stood  a  low,  two  story,  old-fashioned,  wooden 
building,  probably  over  fifty  years  old,  standing  perhaps  ten  feet  back 
from  the  avenue,  with  a  steep  roof,  dormer  windows,  and  a  huge  brass 
knocker  on  the  door,  on  w.hich  was  cut  in  deep  letters  "James  Abbott." 
"  The  latch  string  of  the  old  door  was  always  on  the  outside,"  for  there 
lived  for  many  a  long  year  one  of  Detroit's  most  active  and  successful 
old-fashioned  merchants,  a  man  of  figures  and  of  wealth,  a  sturdy 
descendent  of  an  English  family,  born  in  Montreal  about  the  year  1791, 
who,  in  the  "fur  trade,"  in  commission  business  and  supplying  the 
military  posts  of  Michigan  and  the  Northwest,  had  accumulated  a  very 
large  estate,  for  he  owned  nearly  half  of  that  whole  block,  and  who 
always  maintained  to  his  death  the  character  of  the  fine  old  English 
gentleman,  "all  of  ye  olden  time,"  and  who  amidst  a  long  life  of 
business  entertained  with  true  baronial  hospitality  all  who  made  his 
acquaintance  and  sought  society  under  his  roof. 

In  those  days  the  merchant  princes  of  Detroit,  and  Mr.  Abbott 
especially,  lived  in  small,  snug,  cosy  houses,  richly  furnished  with  real 
mahogany  table  spread  with  solid  silver  and  the  finest  linen;  cellars 
full  of  pure  old  brandy,  Jamaica  rum,  London  port,  luscious  Maderia, 
and  sherries  that  would  make  the  blood  dance  in  one's  veins;  and  the 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  307 

richer  they  grew  the  more  hospitable  they  became,  the  more  they 
entertained  with  elegant  dinners.  After  business  was  over  splendid 
suppers  and  dancing  parties  were  the  order  almost  every  evening,  after 
navigation  was  closed  until  the  next  summer  came. 

No  better  representative  home  of  Detroit,  fifty  years  ago,  could  be 
found  than  that  of  James  Abbott,  on  Woodward  avenue,  and  he 
himself,  his  genial,  jolly  wife,  his  beautiful  daughter  Sarah,  too  soon 
to  die,  A  ant  Cad  Whistler,  an  antique  sister  of  Mr.  Abbott,  the  most 
graceful  dancer  and  waltzer  then  in  Detroit,  his  then  two  roystering 
wild  sons,  Madison  and  Bill  Abbott,  who  sometimes  in  grand  frolic 
rode  their  horses  up  into  the  old  Mansion  House  and  drank  julep  and 
toddy  with  Jack  Smith  from  the  counter  there.  All  these  grouped 
in  a  photographic  gallery  would  tell  the  story  of  "  By-gones  of 
Detroit." 

But  commerce  had  increased.  The  old  steamers  Niagara,  Clay, 
Sheldon  Thompson,  had  given  way  to  the  New  York,  the  Michigan, 
and  such  floating  palaces.  The  docks  were  crowded  in  summer  with 
vessels  and  Judge  Abbott  found  that  he  must  move  away  from  the 
busy,  crowded  port  of  Detroit  to  a  quiet  retreat  in  the  country  remote 
from  all  business,  and  so  he  built  the  then  elegant  home  in  which  I  was 
now  sitting  taking  my  lunch.  At  that  time,  except  the  homes  of  John 
Palmer  and  James  Williams,  directly  opposite  and  where  the  Moffat 
block  now  stands,  and  a  small,  old,  wooden  building  at  the  rear  of 
what  was  the  Baptist  church,  then  occupied  by  Mason  Palmer  and 
Mechanics'  Hall,  then  a  small,  rickety  old  shanty,  there  were  no  build- 
ings in  the  neighborhood,  and  when  his  new  home  was  completed  Judge 
Abbott  flattered  himself  that  he  was  forever  outside  of  and  beyond  the 
reach  of  business  wants,  or  business  property;  that  in  future  years 
there  he  and  his  children  and  his  children's  children  could  have  a 
quiet  country  home,  where  in  peace  and  quiet  they  could  live  and  die. 
Of  the  house  itself,  it  may  be  said  that,  when  finished,  it  was  one  of 
the  most  substantial,  costly  and  elegant  buildings  in  Detroit. 

"Now  stands  it  there;  and  none  so  poor,  so  low  as  do  it  reverence." 

But  the  house  was  finished,  the  grass  plat  prepared,  and  the  rose 
bush  transplanted  from  the  old  home,  and  with  true  old-fashioned 
hospitality  there  must  be  a  "house  warming,"  and  so  invitations, 
written  in  Mr.  Abbott's  round  English  hand,  bespeaking  order,  firmness, 
health,  and  true  nobility,  were  sent  to  all  the  elite  of  Detroit  to  come 
and  help  dedicate  that  home  to  comfort,  enjoyment,  pleasure,  and 
hospitality.  And  they  came.  As  I  looked  into  my  coffee  cup,  nearly 


308  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

drained,  and  closed  my  eyes  to  the  present,  memory  and  fancy,  blessed 
gifts  to  man,  gave  me  back  that  brilliant  scene  and  replaced  it  in  those 
then  large  parlors,  dining  rooms,  chambers,  and  ante-rooms,  long  since 
gone,  never,  never  to  return. 

There  stood  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Abbott,  two  sturdy  specimens  of  the  old 
English  and  French  Canadian  stock,  most  richly  and  elegantly  dressed; 
not  in  the  Parisian  styles,  but  in  the  true  English  mode;  poor  Sarah 
Abbott,  such  a  beauty!  Miss  Whistler  as  an  aid-de-camp,  waiting  to 
receive  their  guests,  who  came  to  exclaim  from  their  very  heart  of 
hearts,  "  Peace  be  upon  this  house  and  all  beneath  it,"  and  who  were 
welcomed  without  ostentation  or  ceremony,  but  with  true  old-fashioned 
western  hospitality.  There  was  Gen.  Hugh  Brady,  one  of  the  noblest, 
bravest,  truest  soldiers  that  ever  trod  with  undaunted  .step  the  field  of 
battle,  in  full  uniform,  with  his  staff;  Gen.  Frank  Larned,  with  hi& 
suave  and  elegant  address;  Capt.  Backus,  the  son-in-law  of  Gen.  Brady; 
ex-Gov.  Thompson  Mason,  Gov.  Woodbridge,  B.  F.  H.  Witherell, 
Augustus  S.  Porter,  Judge  Goodwin  and  a  large  number  of  the  old 
lawyers  of  Detroit,  always  ready  for  a  big  fee,  a  frolic,  a  flirtation. 

Major  Bob  Forsyth,  a  superb,  elegant  paymaster,  United  States  army, 
Pierre  Desnoyers,  Chas.  Moran,  Chancellor  Farnsworth,  Edmund  Brush, 
all  in  complete  uniform;  Charles  C.  Trowbridge,  John  A.  Wells,  aye, 
all  the  men  and  women  of  that  day,  full  of  life,  hope,  joyous,  generous, 
fraternal,  hospitable,  were  gathered  there  and  then;  and  the  feast  of 
viands,  of  music,  and  of  joy,  and  of  wine  went  merrily  on.  Such  a 
supper  of  elk  steaks,  roast  venison,  prairie  chicken,  buffalo  tongues  and 
beavers'  tails,  was  never  excelled  in  Detroit;  and  the  claret,  and  sherry, 
and  Madeira  flowed  like  water,  while  Jamaica  toddies,  apple  toddies, 
egg  nogg,  Canadian  shrub,  and  hot  Scotch  and  Monongahela  whisky 
punches  came  and  went,  until  the  long  and  joyous  feast  was  over;  and 
even  now,  here,  as  memory  brings  back  the  aroma  of  that  old  Jamaica 
toddy  and  Monongahela  whisky,  my  red  ribbon  trembles  with  the 
pleasant  memory  of  long  time  ago. 

.  But  the  lights  are  gone,  the  music  has  passed  away  and  nearly  all 
that  gay  and  happy  crowd  sleep  the  last  sleep  in  Elmwood,  and  here 
I  sit  alone  a  stranger,  with  not  one  single  familiar  face  today  to  beckon 
me  beside  it,  not  one  friendly  hand  to  bid  me  to  that  table  where  so 
long  ago  I  was  a  welcome  guest.  Such  is  life.  Thompson  Mason, 
Gov.  Woodbridge,  Gens.  Brady  and  Larned,  and  Forsyth  and  Kercheval, 
and  Moran  and  Witherell,  and  Farnsworth  and  Berrien,  and  Brush, 
where  are  they  ?  And  of  all  this  crowd  around  '  these  tables  in  this 
restaurant,  what  one  single  person  either  knows  or  cares  that  they, 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  309 

these  gentlemen  and  ladies  of  "by-gone  times"  were  ever  here.  Pink- 
ney,  the  very  greatest  and  most  eloquent  lawyer  of  the  Union,  said 
that  "  Time,  which  changes  all  things,  changes  man  more  than  all 
other  things,"  and  it  is  true. 

And  here  in  the  Detroit  of  today,  with  its  broad  streets,  beautiful 
river,  magnificent  railways,  immense  and  growing  commerce,  we  find 
that  all  is  changed,  and  that,  though  wealth  has  increased  by  millions, 
business  of  all  kinds  outgrown  the  hopes  of  the  most  sanguine,  that, 
while  there  are  more  churches,  more  schools,  more  banks,  more  business 
places,  yet  that  in  elegant  hospitalities,  true  fraternity,  kindness  of 
heart,  and  the  practice  of  Christ's  most  beautiful  command,  "Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  the  by-gones  were  the  truest  and 
the  best.  My  coffee  was  ended,  my  sandwich  disposed  of,  and  as  I 
turned  from  the  doors  of  the  restaurant  I  felt  as  the  dove  did  when 
first  coming  from  the  ark,  it  found  no  resting  place  for  its  foot,  but  I 
offered  up  a  heartfelt  prayer  for  the  spirits  of  our  departed  friends, 
and  for  all  who  joined  in  that  house  warming  long,  long  time  ago  of 
the  Detroit  restaurant. 


No.  II. 

THE  FIRST  STATE  ELECTION. 
"Memory  is  the  purveyor  of  reason." — Johnson. 

"Why  seeks  he,  with  unwearied  toil, 
Through  death's  dim  walks  to  urge  his  way, 

Redeem  his  long  asserted  spoil, 

And  lead  oblivion  into  day?"— Old  Mortality. 

Forty  years  ago,  just  about  these  days,  as  the  almanacs  say,  or  used 
to  say,  the  old  democratic  and  whig  parties  of  Michigan  had  sounded 
their  respective  bugle  calls  to  action,  and  our  people,  then  a  State  not 
yet  admitted  into  the  Union,  were  summoned  for  the  first  time  to  elect 
their  State  and  county  officers  in  the  November  election  of  1837.  That 
was  the  beginning  of  the  political  existence  of  this  "Amcenam  Penin- 
sulani"  now  one  of  the  finest,  richest,  purest,  noblest  and  best  states 
of  our  grand  old  Union;  and  I  was  there  at  its  birth,  God  bless  it! 
Today  it  counts  a  million  and  a  half  of  inhabitants,  then  it  had  in  the 
entire  peninsula  not  more  than  sixty  thousand  people.  Today  its 
wealth  may  be  counted  by  hundreds  of  millions,  then  like  a  new  born 


310  BY-GONES   OF  DETROIT. 

child  it  had  nothing  to  cover  its  nakedness.  Today  its  commerce- 
sweeps  over  the  great  lakes,  whizzes  over  a  thousand  railways,  and 
whitens  all  seas,  then  a  few  old  steamboats,  a  dozen  sail  vessels  and 
scows,  and  flats  transported  all  its  products. 

Now  its  golden  harvests  will  yield  nearly  twenty  millions,  then  we- 
brought  from  Ohio  and  New  York  the  bread  we  ate.  Today  our  cattle- 
and  flocks  roam  over  ten  thousand  miles,  then  Ruckminster  Wight  and 
a  few  pioneers  furnished  us  with  herds  of  cattle  brought  from  Ohio,, 
and  droves  of  sheep  from  Ontario  and  Genesee  in  New  York.  Then  I 
could  count  the  humble  school  houses  of  Michigan  on  my  fingers* 
twice  told,  today  they,  rise  in  architectural  beauty  in  almost  every 
square  mile  of  the  State.  Then  here  and  there  plain  and  unadorned 
houses  dedicated  to  God  told  of  our  religious  culture,  today  temples- 
gorgeous  and  beautiful  in  architecture,  grand  and  sublime  in  style  and 
ornamentation,  costing  millions  of  money,  point  their  gothic  spires 
from  every  city,  town,  village  and  hamlet  upwards  toward  God's  throne 
and  thus  proclaim  to  the  world,  that  moral  and  Christian  education 
go  hand  in  hand  with  commerce,  science  and  art;  while  a  university r 
outnumbering  in  its  pupils  those  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford  and 
Gottingen,  where  every  branch  of  learning,  of  science,  and  of  art,  is- 
thoroughly  taught  by  professors,  savants,  and  scientists,  the  peers  of 
the  wisest  and  best,  gives  evidence  that  all  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
the  State,  now  in  its  youth  and  beauty,  are  bountifully  supplied  with 
the  means  requisite  to  make  them  all  educated  gentlemen  and  ladies. 

But  of  all  this,  "More  anon,  sir." 

Now  we  have  to  stop  a  moment  to  look  on  a  picture,  crude  but 
truthful,  not  ideal  but  realistic,  of  the  first  State  election  ever  held  in 
Detroit  or  the  State.  The  harvest  then,  as  now,  was  just  over,  the 
month  of  August  nearly  gone. 

When  the  gallant  whigs  were  invited  to  meet  in  State  convention 
at  Ann  Arbor,  there  to  nominate  candidates  for  governor  and  State 
officers,  to  be  voted  for  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  the  coming  November, 
the  democrats,  in  response  to  a  call  of  their  central  committee,  David 
C.  McKinstry,  John  Norvell,  Lucius  Lyon,  Marshall  I.  Bacon  and 
Henry  Newberry  had  taken  time  by  the  forelock,  and  determined  to 
carry  the  State  at  all  hazzards;  had  already  nominated  Stevens  T. 
Mason  for  governor  and  Edward  Mundy  for  lieutenant  governor,  and 
with  that  most  popular  ticket  had  thrown  down  their  gauntlet  of  defi- 
ance, and  under  such  a  splendid  leader  as  young  Mason  bade  their 
enemies  to  combat.  I  need  not  say  to  the  old  citizens  of  Detroit  that 
young  Mason,  just  now  twenty-one  years  of  age,  was  the  beauideal  of 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  311 

the  democratic  party,  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes,  for  he  was  as  fine  a 
specimen  of  a  young  Kentucky  blood  as  ever  stood  on  earth.  Hand- 
some almost  as  that  father  whom  the  Swedish  authoress  on  her  visit 
here  pronounced  "  the  most  elegant  American  gentleman  she  had  ever 
met;"  his  manners  were  courtly  and  lordly,  his  hospitality  boundless; 
with  talents  polished,  but  not  of  the  first  rank  in  oratory;  graceful, 
captivating,  and  majestic;  a  voice  uncommonly  sonorous,  sweet  and 
musical;  a  face  as  handsome,  but  more  robust  than  Edwin  Booth; 
manner  free  and  easy,  hail  fellow  well  met  with  all  men.  Tom  Mason 
was  the  very  impersonation  of  the  young  democracy  of  Jackson's  time. 
And  there  was  something  in  the  warm  grip  of  his  hand  and  the  jolly 
"How  are  you?"  that  was  worth  a  thousand  votes  in  every  precinct 
where  the  ballot  box  was  open. 

Bear  in  mind  that  in  the  fall  before  (1836),  Van  Buren  had  been 
elected  General  Jackson's  successor,  and  that  really  "Old  Hickory's"  will 
and  power  and  influence  still  ruled  and  governed  with  an  iron  hand, 
while  the  grand  old  whig  party  had  for  its  chieftains  brave  Harry  of 
the  west,  that  splendid,  gallant,  eloquent,  and  fiery  son  of  Kentucky; 
Daniel  Webster,  the  very  greatest  and  ablest  of  all  American  states- 
men; Willie  P.  Mangum,  of  North  Carolina;  John  N.  Berrien,  of 
Georgia;  Nat  Talmadge  and  Wm.  H.  Seward,  of  New  York;  Freling- 
huysen,  of  New  Jersey,  et  id  omne  genus.  Party  spirit  on  both  sides 
was  at  a  perfect  white  heat,  where  no  quarter  on  either  side  was  asked 
or  given,  and  we  cannot  appreciate  the  importance  of  the  first  great 
canvass  in  the  new  State  of  Michigan. 

Well,  we  met  in  the  old  court  house  in  Ann  Arbor,  just  now  about  to 
give  way  to  a  more  imposing  structure,  and  two  days  were  occupied  in 
making  the  journey  via  Plymouth  Corners,  where  we  passed  our  first 
night,  and  were  there  joined  by  Ebenezer  Penniman  and  others,  for 
Plymouth  was  the  only  whig  town  in  Wayne  county,  and  on  the  next 
day,  after  patriotic  resolutions,  earnest  and  eloquent  speeches  by  Jacob 
M.  Howard,  Hezekiah  G.  Wells,  James  Wright  Gordon,  and  others,  the 
convention  nominated  unanimously  Charles  C.  Trowbridge,  of  Wayne, 
for  governor,  and  Nathaniel  I.  Bacon,  of  Monroe,  as  lieutenant  gov- 
ernor, two  of  the  oldest  citizens  of  Michigan,  two  men  who  had  done 
as  much  and  contributed  as  much  to  the  rise,  progress  and  growth  of 
the  territory  as  any  two  men  ever  living  within  its  boundary.  Of  all 
those  nominees  at  that  election  Charles  C.  Trowbridge  alone  survives, 
and  his  life  and  labors  are  so  interwoven  with  the  conception,  birth, 
infancy,  youth,  manhood,  wealth,  and  greatness  of  our  State  that  they 
deserve  a  special  mention  in  some  future  sketch.  It  is  enough  now  to 


312  BY  GONES  OF   DETROIT. 

say  that  as  cashier  and  president  of  the  old  Bank  of  Michigan,  as 
secretary  to  Governor  Cass,  so  early  as  1820-22,  as  one  of  the  vestry- 
men and  founders  of  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  church  of  Detroit,  as 
manager  of  the  Detroit  and  Milwaukee  railway  company,  as  an  accom- 
plished gentleman  and  an  old-fashioned,  hospitable  citizen,  he  has  been 
well  known  all  over  the  lake  country  for  over  half  a  century.  On  that 
August  day  forty  years  ago,  in  that  old  court  house  at  Ann  Arbor,  the 
writer  hereof  made  his  debut  as  a  popular  speaker  in  his  maiden  effort 
in  behalf  of  Trowbridge  and  Bacon,  and  his  maiden  vote  was  cast  at 
the  election  in  Detroit,  in  November  of  that  year,  for  that  ticket ;  and 
now,  after  "life's  fitful  fever  is  almost  over,"  after  battling  the  match 
with  the  democrats  in  1840,  1844,  1848,  1852,  and  so  on  down  to  this 
very  day,  he  has  never  felt  any  regret  for  that  vote  and  speech. 

And  here,  in  "  Abbott's  restaurant,"  where  these  memories  come 
with  blinding  tears  as  he  recalls  the  fact  that  almost  all  that  grand' 
army  of  democrats  and  whigs  are  sleeping  in  beautiful  Elmwood,  he 
drinks  in  silence  and  alone,  in  clear,  cold  water,  to  "  Trowbridge  and 
Bacon,"  to  Clay  and  Webster,  to  Mason  and  Mundy,  to  Cass  and 
Norvell. 

But  the  first  election  day  of  Michigan,  ]837,  has  come  at  last;  the 
leaves  have  fallen  but  we  have  an  old-fashioned  Michigan  Indian 
summer.  Those,  too,  are  now  gone  forever. 

Sunday  it  rained  all  day,  but  we  worked  hard  and  fast  on  Monday, 
when  the  sun  came  out  with  now  and  then  a  shower. 

And  the  streets  around  the  then  new  city  hall,  now  swept  away, 
were  deep  with  mud,  for  the  clay  streets  of  Detroit  were  unpaved  and 
locomotion  was  carried  on  in  the  common  carts  of  the  day,  and 
pedestrians  were  always,  clad  with  high  top-boots,  the  pantaloon 
strapped  under  the  feet  and  inside  the  boot  legs.  And  so  the  first 
Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  of  November  came;  and  this  was  the 
"day  big  with  the  fate  of  CaB3ar  and  of  Borne,"  the  day  that  should 
determine  the  political  name  and  character  of  Michigan,  just  now  born 
into  the  family  of  states;  the  rains  had  ceased  but  the  clouds  hung 
low,  and  at  early  morning  the  hosts  of  democrats  and  whigs  were 
moving;  and  the  "shrill  fife  and  rattling  drum"  all  over  Detroit  called 
the  voters  to  their  respective  quarters.  But  one  voting  or  polling 
place  then  existed  for  all  the  voters  of  this  city,  and  that  one  was  the 
city  hall,  standing  half  way  between  the  Russell  House  and  the 
opposite  corner,  a  very  useful  but  not  stylish  or  tasteful  public  build- 
ing, in  which  the  butchers  cut  up  and  sold  meats  in  the  market  room 
on  the  first  floor,  while  on  the  upper  floor  were  the  courts  where  the 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  313 

lawyers  cut  up  their  clients  during  the  term,  and  in  off  days  it  was 
used  sometimes  as  a  lecture  room,  always  council  chamber  for  aldermen, 
a  then  political  club  room,  and,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  sometimes  on  the 
sly  for  masked  balls,  fancy  balls  and  dances,  and  such  gay  amusements, 
which  even  then  wer^e  rife  in  the  City  of  the  Straits. 

It  may  be  that  many  of  the  old  citizens  of  Detroit  have  seen  a  .long 
time  ago  a  picture  not  altogether  like  one  of  Michael  Angelo's,  but 
realistic,  truthful  and  speaking,  the  outlines  of  which  were  taken  on 
the  ground  on  the  election  day  by  young  Burnham,  of  Boston,  which 
now  hangs  in  the  parlor  of  Mrs.  Gen.  Williams,  formerly  Mrs.  James 
W.  Tilman,  on  Woodward  avenue,  whose  first  husband  was  an  earnest 
whig,  and  so  long  as  he  lived,  treasured  the  picture  of  "The  By-gones 
of  Detroit,"  with  care  and  affection;  a  picture  which  ought  finally  to 
pass  into  the  care  and  custody  of  the  Historical  Society  of  the  city, 
for  it  tells  a  story  as  truthful  and  honest  of  that  election  as  a  photo- 
graph could  do,  if  such  a  thing  had  been. 

Let  us  quietly  enter  that  parlor  and  see  that  memorial  of  the  past 
election  of  Michigan.  One  of  the  most  prominent  figures  on  the  right, 
in  rather  heavy  coloring,  just  in  front  of  the  city  hall,  is  Col.  David 
C.  McKinstry,  then  chairman  of  the  democratic  central  committee,  a 
giant  in  size,  holding  in  his  right  hand  a  heavy  cane,  while  a  broad 
brimmed  slouch  hat  drops  over  his  right  eye,  the  deep  gray  eyes 
almost  covered  and  concealed  with  heavy  eye-brows.  He  was  in  full 
command  of  the  democratic  forces,  which  were  brought  early  on  the 
ground  and  gathered  around  the  ballot  box  and  inspectors  of  election, 
who,  with  the  talesmen  and  challengers  of  both  parties,  are  grouped  in 
.the  vestibule  or  deep  recess  existing  in  front  of  the  market,  but  inside 
the  door.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  at  the  time  none  of  us  wore 
red  ribbons  and  McKinstry,  the  Tallerand  of  democracy,  who  was 
always  in  close  communion  with  his  democratic  friends,  while  not  a 
drunken  man  by  any  means,  was  a  free  and  easy  drinker,  could  carry 
on  election  day  even  his  full  quota  of  inspiration.  His  right  hand  is 
raised  as  he  gives  his  orders  to  Major  Stillson,  who  is  mounted  on  a 
splendid  charger  covered  and  caparisoned  like  the  circus  horse  with 
which  the  clown  makes  his  grand  entree,  while  he  himself  in  the 
undress  uniform  of  a  brigadier  general  of  militia,  sits  as  Jackson  did 
in  quiet  command  at  New  Orleans.  Stillson  was  an  auctioneer,  a 
fellow  of  soldierly  bearing,  stentorian  voice,  unblushing  effrontery,  and 
was  the  very  best  drill  sergeant  the  democrats  ever  had  in  Michigan. 
In  his  hand  he  carried  that  glorious  banner  which  caused  a  thrill  then 
40 


314  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

in  every  democratic  heart.  "Stevens  T.  Mason,  for  governor;  Edward 
Mundy,  for  lieutenant  governor."  And  some  hundred  or  more  figures 
in  double  file  crowd  the  picture,  representing  true  as  life  the  bone  and 
sinew  of  the  party,  the  rank  and  file  of  the  democracy  of  Detroit. 

Major  Stillson,  while  listening  to  the  orders  of  McKinstry,  has  turned 
partly  aside  to  look  with  pride  on  his  young  chief,  Stevens  T.  Mason, 
who  (this  was  late  in  the  day),  with  a  hat  once  shiny  and  elegant,  has 
manifestly  been  in  a  heavy  wet,  whose  high  top-boots  covered  with 
mud,  and  full  dress  coat,  buttoned  at  the  top  with  the  wrong  button, 
give  him  very  much  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Pickwick  after  the  celebrated 
dining  party  with  his  club.  Mr.  Norvell,  neat  as  if  in  the  dress  of  the 
senate  of  the  United  States,  always  self-poised  and  self-possessed, 
stands  clear  down  in  the  corner  with  self-satisfaction  at  the  democratic 
crowd  as  it  rolls  on  and  on,  and  counting  too  truly  that  victory  which 
was  to  make  Mason  governor,  himself  senator,  and  send  Trowbridge 
and  his  troops  back  to  private  life,  while  Kingsbury,  from  Maine, 
shrieks  out:  "Three  cheers!  Three  cheers  for  democracy  and  Mason!" 
In  the  left  hand  of  the  picture  the  poor  whigs,  doomed  to  defeat,  are 
admirably  portrayed;  and  now,  after  forty  years,  as  I  study  that  picture 
those  "by-gones"  all  return. 

Frank  Sawyer,  a  scholar  and  a  good  fellow,  but  a  sort  of  a  whig 
giraffe,  ordinarily  very  staid  and  sober,  is  manifestly  now  full  of 
"  Trowbridge  and  reform,"  and  he  is  shouting  loud  and  long  to  his 
whig  comrades  to  "Hurry  up!  Come  on,  fellows,  and  give  your  votes, 
the  day  is  almost  won;"  while  still  further  in  the  background  stands 
honest  Jack  Howard,  with  Webster ian  brow  but  soiled  garments  and 
very  dirty  boots,  as  if  in  a  gale  at  sea,  looking  his  utter  contempt  at 
Stillson,  McKinstry  and  Mason,  as  if  he  would  and  could  exterminate 
them  all,  and  you  can  hear  him,  if  you  put  your  ear  close  to  the 
picture,  as  he  hisses  out  these  words:  "Vagabonds!  Hinds!  Throw  up 
your  greasy  caps,  but  we  will  beat  you  at  last."  But  we  did  not. 

In  the  very  front  of  the  picture,  clear  outside  the  crowd,  stands  the 
ship  "  Constitution."  A  splendid  boat,  in  full  ship's  rig,  named  the 
"Constitution,"  with  Captain  Bob  Wagstaff  in  the  chains,  heaving  the 
lead,  and  Eugene  Watson  in  the  shrouds,  like  Commodore  Farragut 
with  his  speaking  trumpet,  bawling  out:  "Whigs,  ahoy  there!  Give 
way!  Give  way,  lads,  for  the  Constitution,  Trowbridge  and  Bacon." 
In  the  dim  distance  Alanson  Sheley,  John  -Owen,  and  a  little  further  a 
crew  of  sailors  are  seen  in  the  grand  mel6e,  which  ended  the  day, 
when  the  democrats  rushed  on  to  the  polls  and  were  strewn  like 
autumn  leaves,  all  around  by  the  heavy  blows  of  Bob  Wagstaff,  Sheley 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  315 

and  Bill  Caverly,  the  mate  of  the  Michigan,  just  before  the  polls  were 
closed;  while  the  writer  hereof  in  a  seedy  hat,  torn  pantaloons  and 
wearied  actions  may  be  seen  as  a  sort  of  skirmisher,  evidently  safe 
himself,  driving  up  the  democrats  to  the  front  to  be  knocked  down 
by  the  whigs,  who  stood  backed  up  against  the  city  hall,  and  from 
whom  the  war  cry  came  often,  from  Sheley  and  Owen  especially: 
"  Give  it  to  them,  boys.'" 

But  the  picture  fades,  the  figures  have  nearly  all  sunk  away  into  the 
grave.  "They  heed  not,  they  have  fought  their  last  battle."  Mason 
was  elected  triumphantly.  The  democrats  carried  everything,  and  thus 
they  held  all  the  offices  of  the  government,  and  Charles  C.  Trowbridge 
retired  from  political  life. 

The  curtain  rings  slowly  down  and  the  picture  fades  gently  awayr 
while  in  the  dim  distance  we  can  read  on  the  headstones  of  the  graves 
the  names  of  Mason  and  Norvell,  McKinstry  and  Howard,  Sawyer  and 
Kingsbury,  Wagstaff  and  Bacon,  and  nearly  all  the  rest,  gone. 


No.  III. 

/ 
GEN.  HUGH  BRADY. 

No.  Ill  of  "  By-gones"  is  published  in  Volume  2,  page  573,  Pioneer 
Collections,  and  consists  of  a  sketch  of  General  Hugh  Brady  and  his 
military  exploits  in  the  "Toledo  and  Patriot  wars. 


No.  IV. 
THE   BRADY   GUARDS. 

The  memories  that  cluster  around  Gen.  Hugh  Brady,  naturally 
suggest  the  life  and  times  of  the  Brady  Guards  whom  the  old  hero 
used  to  salute  as  Emperor  William  does  his  troops  as  "  my  children," 
and  no  body  of  men  who  ever  lived  in  Detroit  in  those  by-gones 
deserve  a  better  place  in  history  than  does  that  gallant  corps. 

The  original  organization  of  the  Brady   Guards   grew    out   of   an  old 


316  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

company  called  "  The  Detroit  City  Guards,"  which  existed  so  early  as 
1834 — was  commanded  by  Capt.  Charles  L.  Bull;  and  was  drilled  at 
times  out  on  the  commons,  where  now  stands  the  city  hall,  by  Col. 
Edward  Brooks,  who  had  been  a  gallant  soldier  under  Gen.  Jackson,  a 
Captain  of  Infantry  for  many  years,  and  who  was  a  true  soldier,  a 
thorough  drill-master,  and  one  of  the  most  humorous  and  witty 
auctioneers  that  ever  knocked  down  his  hammer. 

In  Judge  Campbell's  sketches  of  early  days  in  Michigan,  he  has  told 
in  his  own  luminous  and  classic  language  the  outlines  of  the  history  of 
the  controversy  between  Ohio  and  Michigan,  touching  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  State,  and  briefly  hinted  at  that  farcial  military 
uprising  called  "  The  Toledo  War." 

Gov.  Mason,  who  was  the  hero  of  that  grand  epoch  in  Michigan's 
history,  was  not  only  a  whole-hearted,  generous,  roystering  Virginian, 
but  under  the  discipline  and  influence  of  John  Norvell,  afterwards 
United  States  senator,  he  became  a  careful,  shrewd  diplomat;  a  sort  of 
sagacious,  far-seeing  young  Richelieu;  and  when  he  made  up  his  mind 
to  resist  by  force  the  aggressions  of  Ohio,  backed  up  by  the  general 
government,  it  was  all-important  to  enlist  under  his  banner  all  the 
whig  element  in  Michigan;  because  even  then  party  spirit  ran  very 
high  and  personal  encounters  between  ardent  whigs  and  zealous  dem- 
ocrats were  becoming  very  frequent.  Well,  the  leading  members  of 
the  bar,  the  merchants,  ship  owners,  sailors,  fur  traders,  and  most  of 
the  business  men  of  Michigan  were  ardent  whigs,  and  while  they 
admired  Mason  and  Norvell,  they  were  yet  very  hostile  to  the  demo- 
cratic party  and  its  policy.  Thus,  while  Charles  M.  Bull  was  a  sturdy 
democrat,  James  A.  Armstrong,  Jacob  M.  Howard,  Frank  Sawyer, 
John  Talbott,  the  writer  hereof,  and  nearly  all  the  rank  and  file  of 
the  "City  Guard"  were  very  earnest  whigs,  and  our  old  drill  sergeant, 
Edward  Brooks,  was  a  very  host  of  whigs  in  himself. 

The  time  had  finally  arrived  when  Governor  Mason  had  determined 
to  call  out  the  militia  of  the  territory,  and  with  an  armed  force  to 
resist  the  attempt  of  Ohio  to  steal  away  our  twelve-mile  strip  of  land 
on  the  south,  and  it  was  all  important  that  every  Michigan  heart 
should  be  fired  with  zeal  to  protect  the  territory,  that  no  division  of 
party  should  exist  among  its  sons  and  that  every  able  bodied  man  should 
come  cheerfully  to  the  front.  Accordingly,  one  afternoon  in  early 
September,  1835,  the  City  Guards  were  called  out  by  executive  order 
to  drill,  and  at  the  personal  solicitation  of  Col.  Brooks,  the  whig  young 
men,  Howard,  Sawyer,  Talbott,  and  that  set  went  to  the  commons  to 
exercise  and  perfect  themselves  in  the  company  evolutions.  Once  there, 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  317 

Col.  Brooks  put  us  through  the  school  of  the  soldier — the  manual — the 
school  of  the  company — the  school  of  the  battalion,  and  after  marching 
and  counter-marching,  we  were  quietly  taken  to  the  third  story  of  Capt. 
Bull's  store,  on  Jefferson  avenue,  next  adjoining  the  old  Farmers'  and 
Mechanics'  Bank,  and  then,  sentinels  being  placed  at  the  doors,  to 
prevent  egress  or  ingress,  an  executive  order  was  read  commanding  us 
to  move  on  the  following  morning,  with  arms  and  equipments,  to  Monroe, 
and  there  await  orders  from  Gen.  Joseph  Brown,  who  was  organizing 
troops  from  Lenawee,  Monroe,  Washtenaw  and  other  counties,  to  take 
military  possession  of  the  disputed  strip  of  land  and  hold  it  by  armed 
force.  Thus  the  City  Guards  became  a  body  of  forced  volunteers,  who 
went  bravely  forth  to  crusade  for  Michigan  in  Michigan's  Holy  Land. 

Well,  they  went,  and  of  "their  moving  incidents  by  field  and  flood" 
we  shall  learn  more  hereafter,  when  we  come  to  photograph  that  Toledo 
war,  but  now  we  have  in  hand  the  old  Brady s,  that  afterwards,  in  1839, 
completed  that  organization  as  an  independent  military  company  of 
Detroit,  with  Isaac  Kowland  as  Captain;  Edmund  Kearsley,  First  Lieu- 
tenant; James  A.  Armstrong,  Second  Lieutenant;  -  Ashley,  Third 
Lieutenant;  John  Chester,  Orderly  Sergeant,  and  with  John  Winder, 
George  E.  Hand,  Rev.  John  S.  Atterbury,  Henry  Doty,  George  Doty, 
Peter  E.  DeMill,  Christian  H.  Buhl,  Marshal  J.  Bacon,  and  over  one 
hundred  more  of  such  then  young  gentlemen,  as  rank  and  file. 

Taking  the  name  of  Hugh  Brady,  and  with  a  superb  full-length 
portrait  of  that  old  hero  on  their  flag,  no  sooner  was  it  unfurled  than 
their  ranks  were  filled  up  with  all  the  spirited  young  gentlemen  of 
Detroit,  and  their  reputation  and  name  soon  became  the  theme  of 
admiration  all  over  the  Northwest.  With  a  neat  but  striking  uniform 
of  cadet  grey,  trimmed  with  black  and  gold,  each  member  soon  became 
resolved  to  excel  every  other  member  in  the  style  and  brilliancy  of 
his  equipments,  and  with  the  old-fashioned  flint  lock  muskets  and 
burnished  barrels  the  strife  was  constant  to  excel,  and  in  many 
instances  from  $30  to  $50  was  expended  on  these  weapons  for  mahogany 
stocks,  extra  burnishing  and  scouring,  and  as  the  company  rapidly  grew 
in  numbers  it  increased  in  efficiency,  became  better  and  better  drilled, 
and  was  an  effective  command.  Capt.  Isaac  Rowland  had  been  at  West 
Point  .for  several  years  and  was  a  most  thorough  and  efficient  officer, 
while  Edmund  Kearsley  was  a  native  born  soldier,  and  Gen.  Alpheus 
S.  Williams,  a  soldier  by  nature,  has  since  proven  on  a  hundred  battle- 
fields what  a  capital  soldier  he  was,  even  then,  by  nature;  and  no 
better  drill  officer,  no  more  painstaking  man  ever  buckled  on  sword 
than  James  A.  Armstrong,  while  young  Ashley,  whom  we  soon  buried, 


318  BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT. 

was  an  active,  zealous,  and  good  officer.  His  place  was  filled  by  John 
Chester,  one  of  the  most  accurate,  industrious,  and  thorough  orderly 
sergeants,  and  who  combined  in  himself  the  attributes  of  a  brave  soldier, 
a  perfect  gentleman  and  a  true  Christian.  Scarcely  had  the  old  Bradys 
learned  the  manual  of  the  soldier,  the  evolutions  of  the  squad,  the 
section,  the  company,  when  real  work  called  them  to  sturdier  duties 
under  the  eyes  of  Gens.  Scott  and  Brady,  by  Gens.  Worth  and  Wool 
and  Col.  M.  M.  Payne,  three  of  the  most  thorough  martinets  that  ever 
drilled  troops  in  any  army,  and  there  is  not  an  old  Brady  today  in 
Detroit,  who,  if  he  heard  the  command,  "Attention!  Fall  in,  company! 
Eyes  right  and  dress!"  would  not  instantly  take  the  position  of  a 
soldier,  complete  his  alignment,  dress  by  the  right,  and  obey  all  the 
words  of  command  promptly  and  soldierly.  The  military  existence  of 
the  Bradys  had  been  short  when  the  incursions  of  the  patriots  arrested 
the  attention  of  the  General,  and  he,  having  no  regular  force  at  his 
command,  made  a  requisition  on  this  corps  for  services  as  United 
States  troops. 

The  question  was  taken  up,  and  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  officers 
and  men  they  were  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  as 
United  States  troops  for  three  months  in  the  fall  or  early  winter  of 
1836  or  1837,  and  for  three  successive  years  thereafter.  By  a  resolution 
of  the  company  it  was  determined  to  pool  the  pay  of  the  men  and 
officers,  and  to  expend  the  money  in  camp  equipage,  military  excursions 
and  drills;  and  so  they  were  soon  supplied  with  the  very  finest  camp 
equipage  in  the  United  States.  On  the  Fourth  of  July,  1837,  they 
visited  Niagara  Falls,  encamped  with  a  regiment  of  infantry  called 
Williams  Light  Infantry,  from  Rochester,  on  Goat  Island,  and  were 
afterward  entertained  by  the  city  of  Buffalo — Captain  Taylor  being 
then  mayor — in  magnificent  style  and  at  a  very  large  expense. 

Nor  were  the  citizen  soldiers  permitted  by  any  means  to  be  carpet 
knights  or  holiday  troops  or  household  guards.  Just  at  the  close  of 
navigation  in  1836  General  Brady  was  advised  that  the  Patriots  were 
about  to  cross  from  Canada  at  Port  Huron  and  take  possession  of  the 
military  stores,  arms,  cannon,  ammunition  and  munitions  of  war  at  Fort 
Gratiot.  There  was  not  one  solitary  soldier  stationed  there,  so  he  made 
•a  requisition  on  Captain  Rowland,  of  the  Bradys,  for  a  sergeant  and  five 
men  to  go  up  to  Fort  Gratiot,  take  all  the  material  there  and  transport 
it  to  Detroit  for  safety.  In  response  to  that  order  Captain  Rowland 
detailed  Colonel  Andrew  T.  McReynolds,  then  a  sergeant  of  the  Brady 
Ouards,  with  privates  Alpheus  S.  Williams,  Charles  M.  Bull,  George 
C.  Bates,  Benjamin  B.  Moore,  and  one  other,  who  were  dispatched  at 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  319 

once  on  board  the  old  steamer  Macomb  for  Port  Huron,  where  they 
arrived  in  safety,  after  having  been  frozen  in  on  the  flats  of  St.  Glair 
for  one  or  more  nights.  Pursuant  to  orders  they  took  possession  of 
Fort  Gratiot  and  commenced  loading  up  cannon,  arms,  equipments, 
small  arms  and  a  large  quantity  of  powder  in  kegs,  when  the  people 
of  Port  Huron  rose  up  as  one  man  and  by  hundreds  insisted  "  that 
they  would  resist  by  force  the  removing  of  these  stores,  as  they  needed 
them  there  for  protection  against  the  Patriots  themselves."  Here  was 
a  situation  for  our  old  friend  Colonel  McReynolds,  who  afterward  won 
glory  and  fame  at  the  gates  of  Mexico;  but  having  been  born  an 
Irishman  and  kissed  the  blarney  stone  of  Ireland,  he  negotiated  and 
treated,  and  parleyed,  until  they  yielded  to  the  five  old  Bradys,  and 
they  brought  away  all  the  arms  and  public  property,  reembarked  for 
Detroit,  were  frozen  in  on  Lake  St.  Glair,  went  ashore  on  the  ice,  and 
finally  brought  overland  to  Detroit  all  that  material  of  war  and  mili- 
tary supplies,  for  which  we  were  highly  complimented  in  general  orders 
from  Generals  Brady  and  Scott,  and  for  which  we  subsequently  received 
—each  of  us — 160  acres  of  land  as  a  military  bounty. 

During  these  three  years  of  United  States  military  service,  the 
Bradys  were  the  pets  and  students  of  Major  M.  M.  Payne,  United 
States  Artillery,  who  afterwards  was  wounded  in  battle  in  Mexico  and 
died  in  charge  of  the  Military  Hospital  at  Washington,  an  old  bachelor, 
a  Virginian,  a  martinet  and  as  thorough  a  soldier  as  ever  trod  the 
field  of  battle.  It  was  his  pleasure  to  turn  out  his  command,  some 
hundreds  of  United  States  recruits,  and  the  Bradys,  form  them  into  a 
battalion  and  drill  them,  and  occasionally  to  catch  them  by  an  order 
of  "By  right  of  companies  rear  into  column,  march!"— *by  the  most 
minute  inspection  of  muskets,  sabres,  side-arms,  cartridge  boxes,  etc., 
for  which,  if  he  discovered  any  defect,  he  would  send  a  Brady  to  the 
rear,  expose  him,  mortify  him,  then,  after  duty  was  over,  call  him  up 
to  his  quarters,  give  him  a  real  Virginia  toddy,  and  then  warn  him 
"  to  'look  out  in  future." 

During  that  same  year  and  the  succeeding  one  the  Bradys  were 
divided  into  detachments,  one  stationed  all  winter  at  the  Dearborn 
arsenal  to  guard  the  public  buildings  there — military  stores  of  large 
quantities  and  value — while  another  detachment  here  in  Detroit  did 
night  guard  duty  at  the  magazine  on  the  Riopelle  farm,  away  in  the 
northeastern  part  of  the  city,  where  afterwards  barracks  were  erected, 
and  where  the  headquarters  of  the  Second  and  Fourth  United  States 
Artillery  and  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  Infantry  were  for  many  years 
stationed.  In  fact,  until  regiments  of  the  regular  army  could  be  sent 


320  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

here  the  Brady s  and  recruits  constituted  the  sole  military  force  by 
which  Generals  Brady  and  Scott  preserved  the  peace  on  the  frontier. 

When  Brady  died  they  went  with  him  to  his  grave,  and  then 
disbanded  forever.  At  his  funeral  every  living  member  in  Detroit 
turned  out,  in  full  black  dress,  white  gloves,  white  belts  and  side-arms, 
and  constituted  the  mourning  escort;  and  there,  around  his  grave,  after 
the  firing  escort  had  discharged  their  guns,  some  one  hundred  and 
sixty  of  the  old  Brady  s  circled  around  the  grave  and  the  writer  hereof 
having  made  their  valedictory  to  their  old  chief,  they  were  forever 
disbanded. 

Detroit  has  today  125,000  people  within  her  boundaries,  enterprising, 
energetic,  honest  people,  but  out  of  them  all  there  are  none  more 
worthy  of  memory,  none  more  deserving,  none  more  respected  than  the 
old  "Brady  Guards." 


No.  V. 
TERRITORIAL  SUPREME  COURT. 

"As  a  judge  he  should  be  profoundly  learned  in  all  the  learning  of  the  law.  He  is  to 
know  not  merely  the  law  which  you  make  and  the  legislature  makes,  but  that 
other,  ampler,  that  boundless  jurisprudence,  the  common  law  which  the  successive 
generations  of  the  State  have  silently  built  up.  In  the  next  place,  he  must  be 
a  man  not  merely  upright — not  merely  honest  and  well-intentioned — this  of  course 
— but  a  man  who  will  not  respect  persons  in  judgment.  He  shall  know  nothing 
about  parties —  everything  about  the  law.  He  shall  do  everything  for  justice — 
nothing  for  himself;  nothing  for  his  friend;  nothing  for  his  patron;  nothing  for 
his  sovereign." — Choate. 

What  a  scene  for  a  historic  painting  was  that  which  took  place  last 
week  away  up  in  the  British  Dominions,  near  the  Red  river  of-  the 
north,  when  a  commission  of  military  and  civil  officers  of  the  very 
highest  rank  accredited  by  our  government,  the  strongest  on  earth, 
sought  to  treat  with  Sitting  Bull  for  his  return  to  the  United  States, 
and  to  make  with  him,  there  in  Canada,  a  treaty  of  peace  between 
some  few  thousand  half  clad  warriors  of  the  Sioux  and  this  mighty 
people  of  forty-two  millions!  Oh  would  some  "gift  to  gie  us"  to 
spread  upon  the  canvas  where  the  whole  world  could  see  it,  in  such 
col6rs  as  would  truthfully  represent,  not  merely  the  silent,  stoical 
Indian  chief,  surrounded  by  his  half  dozen  comrades  and  braves, 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  321 

crossing  backwards  and  forwards  over  the  medicine  woman;  swaying 
here  and  there,  now  and  then,  with  his  blanket  drooping  from  his  left 
arm,  his  eagle  plume,  sole  ornament  and  token  of  his  power  and  rank, 
shaking  and  trembling  with  the  wild  passions  that  convulsed  that  brave 
and  honest  old  warrior,  as  he  listened  to  the  propositions  which  fell 
from  the  lips  of  the  plumed  warrior  Terry  and  his  confreres,  but  also 
with  such  shading  and  tinting  of  the  canvas  as  should  illustrate  to 
the  world  the  truths  sent  home  by  that  honest  Indian  in  reply  to  the 
assurances  given  that  "if  he  would  come  home  once  more,  smoke  the 
calumet  of  peace,  surrender  his  arms,  his  ponies,  his  warriors  and 
women  and  children  to  the  tender  mercies  of  Indian  traders — Indian 
thieves!  Indian  agents!  Indian  Christians!  that  hereafter  he  would  be 
happy  and  his  people  contented,  cared  for,  watched  over  and  guarded 
by  the  Great  Father!"  Oh,  what  a  picture  was  that,  when,  with  the 
eloquence  of  truth,  the  sublimity  of  untutored  oratory,  with  the  logic 
of  facts,  he  turned  upon  General  Terry,  and  like  Logan  of  old,  bade 
them  go;  "that  they  spoke  with  forked  tongues;  that  their  promises 
were  written  in  sand;  that  their  offered  protection  was  such  as  vultures 
give  to  lambs,  such  as  hyenas  give  to  the  dead;  such  protection  as 
plundered  their  homes,  cut  in  twain  their  blankets,  then  stole  one-half 
and  borrowed  the  other;  took  flour  furnished  by  the  Indian  department 
nominally  to  Sitting  Bull  and  his  people,  but  really  sold  it  for  the 
account  of  agents  at  Denver  City,  Cheyenne  and  Salt  Lake;  exchanged 
for  buffalo  robes  by  the  bale  at  a  glass  of  whisky  each,  furnished 
contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  which  year  in  and  year  out 
gave  the  old  chief  over  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  public  thieves  and 
robbers  sent  out  to  the  Indian  country  clad  in  the  garb  of  religion, 
who  no  sooner  reached  their  missions  at  the  Spotted  Tail,  Shoshone, 
Cheyenne  and  Arrapahoe  agencies  than  they  sang  psalms  and  said 
prayers  in  the  morning  and  devoted  the  afternoon  to  drinking  hot 
Scotch  Newmans,  visiting  the  young  squaws  in  their  lodges  and 
counting  their  gains  made  during  the  previous  week  by  plundering 
and  robbing  their  wards — their  children  intrusted  to  their  care  by  the 
Great  Father." 

Let  politicians,  let  partisans,  let  public  thieves  say  what  they  may, 
Sitting  Bull  told  General  Terry  the  truth  as  it  is,  and  as  it  is  known 
to  all  familiar  with  our  mountain  mouse  and  our  poor  Indians,  who 
are  first  driven  to  war  and  then  denounced  because  they  go  to  war. 

If  there  be  a  heaven  above  us,  and  a  God  of  justice  who  sits  upon 
his  throne  there,  and  "that  there  is  all  nature  cries  aloud,"  then  in 
41 


322  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

that  heaven,  before  that  God,  this  picture  of  Sitting  Bull's  triumph 
and  truthfulness  is  suspended;  and  angels  and  archangels  of  justice  will 
applaud  the  dignity,  the  sublimity  and  the  grandeur  of  that  warrior 
Sioux  as  rising  in  the  majesty  of  truth  and  clad  in  the  habiliments  of 
justice,  he  turned  his  back  on  the  American  commissioners  and  fiercely 
said:  "  Away  with  ye!  I  know  ye!  Away  with  you!  I  am  safe  here 
under  the  protecting  segis  of  England's  honored  queen.  I  do  defy, 
deny  and  spurn  back  upon  ye.  Your  great  father  may  be  good  and 
mean  well.  You,  his  envoys,  may  mean  well,  but  your  public  men  are 
public  thieves.  They  are  our  Indian  agents,  less  honest  and  true  than 
the  highwaymen  of  our  Black  Hills,  who  rob  you  of  the  money  which 
you  have  just  now  stolen  from  our  gold  mines  lying  within  the  very 
boundaries  of  our  reservation,  guaranteed  to  us  by  the  sign  manual  of 
your  great  father,  U.  S.  Grant,  the  chief  who  saved  your  Union,  then 
sacrificed  us." 

But  it  is  not  of  this  theme  that  I  would  speak  today,  only  the  event 
has  suggested  with  great  force  a  "  by-gone "  of  Detroit  of  forty-four 
years  ago,  when  a  cause  was  pending  in  the  territorial  supreme  court 
of  Michigan,  wherein  Michael  Dousman,  a  pioneer  of  Mackinaw,  was 
plaintiff,  and  Duncan  Stewart,  an  elegant  Virginia  gentleman,  then 
paymaster  of  the  United  States  army,  was  defendant.  The  cause  of 
controversy  was  a  contract  made  by  the  plaintiff  with  the  defendant  as 
agent  of  Lord  Selkirk  to  supply  his  settlement  on  the  Red  river  of 
the  north  with  cattle,  almost  the  very  locality  of  Sitting  Bull.  That 
cause  was  on  trial  and  the  scenes  connected  with  Pembina  were  vividly 
brought  4o  my  memory  as  I  followed  Terry  and  his  commission  to  the 
place  of  meeting  last  week. 

It  was  a  warm,  clear,  beautiful  morning  in  May,  1833,  when  with  a 
kinsman  and  friend  I  entered  the  senate  chamber  in  the  old  capitol, 
now  the  Detroit  high  school  building,  and  there  stood  face  to  face  with 
the  old  territorial  supreme  court,  consisting  of  Solomon  Sibley, 
George  Morell,  and  Ross  Wilkins,  the  former  of  whom,  having  been 
appointed  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  had  occupied  the  seat  for  many 
years,  and  the  two  latter  of  whom  in  the  political  revolution  of  Andrew 
Jackson  had  secured  their  commissions  in  the  year  1832,  or  perhaps 
t  earlier.  Those  who  consult  Judge  Campbell's  history  will  find  that  he 
marks  particularly  the  period  of  Jackson's  accession  to  the  White  House 
as  that  which  first  introduced  into  the  territory  of  Michigan  the 
doctrine  of  rotation  in  office,  for  up  to  that  period  under  Madison, 
Monroe  and  Adams,  few  or  no  changes  were  made  in  the  territorial 
federal  offices.  Hence  General  Cass  held  the  office  of  governor  of 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  323 

Michigan  through  their  several  administrations  with  great  satisfaction 
to  the  people,  with  the  highest  credit  and  renown  to  himself  and 
honor  to  the  government  appointing  him. 

On  entering  the  court  room  the  first  thing  which  struck  the  eye  of  a 
stranger  was  the  judgment  seat,  which,  when  the  territorial  council  was 
in  session  in  that  chamber,  was  occupied  by  the  "president  of  the 
council,"  an  office  similar  to  that  of  lieutenant  governor  of  a  state.  It 
was  hung  with  a  rather  stunning  drapery  of  blue  and  gold,  was  sur- 
mounted by  a  gilded  bird — which  might  answer  to  the  American  eagle, 
the  dove  that  came  out  of  the  ark,  or  the  owl  that  opens  its  big  eyes 
by  night  and  closes  them  by  day,  as  the  fancy  of  the  beholder  might 
choose — and  which  in  times  of  high  political  excitement  was  apostro- 
phized as  the  American  eagle  by  Senators  Drake,  Kingsley,  of  Ann 
Arbor,  and  such  eloquent  speakers,  while  Norman  McLeod,  the  member 
from  Mackinaw,  denounced  it  in  one  of  his  classic  and  beautiful 

phillipics   and   denunciations   as  that  d d   old    buzzard    "  over    your 

honor's  head,  Mr.  President." 

The  crier  of  the  court,  old  Dey,  was  a  most  dignified  and  stately 
specimen  of  those  officers  in  by-gone  times,  whose  memory  is  embalmed 
in  a  witty  jeu  d'esprit;  the  joint  work  of  Charles  Clelland,  Frank 
Sawyer  and  John  L.  Talbott  in  poetry,  which  not  long  since  was 
published  in  a  city  paper  by  the  "  Histriographer "  of  Detroit,  the 
president  of  the  pioneers  and  the  accomplished  author  of  that  beautiful 
poem,  Teuchsa  Grondie.  The  officers  of  the  court  were  the  Hon. 
Daniel  Goodwin,  United  States  district  attorney,  Conrad  Ten  Eyck, 
United  States  marshal,  Hon.  Benjamin  F.  Withereli,  prosecuting  attor- 
ney, and  Daniel  H.  Thompson,  sheriff  of  Wayne  county,  all  true  blue 
Jackson  men,  except  Judge  Withereli,  and  he  was  a  whig,  with  a  reef 
in  his  topsail,  always. 

Of  the  then  supreme  court  bench  perhaps  three  men  more  unique  in 
their  personal,  mental  and  moral  organization,  more  utterly  dissimilar 
in  their  tastes,  habits,  education  and  idiosyncrasies,  were  never 
congregated  on  one  seat  of  judgment;  and  while  as  a  unit,  and  in 
detail,  they  were  all  eminently  "  honest  and  capable,"  yet  they  furnished 
a  photograph  of  a  judicial  body  composed  of  men,  each  born  in  a 
different  state,  each  trained  in  a  school  different  from  the  other,  and, 
wedded  to  the  practice  and  rules  of  the  locality  where  he  was  born 
and  educated,  Sibley  of  Massachusetts,  Morell  of  New  York,  and 
Wilkins  of  Pennsylvania,  were  all  good  lawyers;  men  as  hones;t  and 
pure  as  any  who  ever  sat  on  the  bench;  were  anxious  to  lay  deep  and 
broad  the  foundation  of  justice  in  Michigan,  and  to  erect  thereon  a 


324  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

temple  that  should  in  all  time,  like  St.  Paul's  in  London,  challenge 
the  attention  of  the  world,  and  be  an  everlasting  monument  to  its 
architect.  But  each  had  been  trained  in  the  modes,  forms  and  pecu- 
liarities of  the  law  of  his  birthplace.  Each  regarded  his  own  state  as 
the  best  school  of  practice,  where  the  most  eminent  members  of  the 
bar  had  been  graduated,  and  each  regarded  the  law  reports  of  his 
birthplace  as  entitled  to  absolute  authority  with  him  on  the  bench. 
Hence,  while  a  cause  was  easily  settled  at  nisi  prius,  yet,  when  the 
court  sat  in  banco  regis  as  on  this  day,  it  required  a  thorough  discus- 
sion and  an  examination  of  all  the  authorities  of  Massachusetts,  New 
York,  Pennsylvania  and  England,  to  satisfy  this  trinity  and  so  make 
them  a  unity.  Not  more  unlike  in  their  mental,  moral  and  intellectual 
structures  were  they  than  in  their  physique,  and  temperaments.  Judge 
Sibley  was  quite  short,  very  stout,  very  deaf,  a  most  venerable, 
excellent,  plodding,  slow  and  careful  judge,  listening  very  patiently,, 
studying  very  carefully  and  deciding  after  the  most  mature  deliberation. 
His  long,  gray  hair,  large,  projecting  eyebrows  and  heavy  set  jaws 
gave  him  very  much  the  air  of  Chief  Justice  Shaw,  of  Massachusetts, 
of  whom  Choate  compared  to  the  native's  view  of  their  Indian  Godr 
"He  feels  that  he  is  ugly,  but  he  knows  that  he  is  great,"  while  in 
his  manner,  gait,  dress  and  address  there  was  a  quiet  dignity,  a  calm, 
deliberate  action,  which  bespoke  the  judge  always  and  everywhere.  No 
man  would  have  slapped  him  on  the  shoulder  any  more  than  he  would 
Washington,  and  while  he  was  not  exacting  or  arbitrary,  any.  lawyer 
who  had  to  address  him  would  involuntarily  take  his  feet  from  the 
table,  his  hand  from  his  pocket,  eject  his  quid  of  tobacco,  and  address 
him  as  "Your  Honor." 

Born  in  Sutton,  Massachusetts,  October  7,  1769,  he  studied  law, 
removed  to  Ohio  in  1795,  and  to  Detroit  in  1797,  just  eighty  years  ago, 
and  having  been  elected  to  the  first  territorial  legislature  of  the  North- 
western territory  in  1799  and  to  Congress  in  1820,  was  in  1824  appointed 
judge  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  which  office  he  held  until  1836,  when 
he  resigned  it,  and  died  here  in  1846,  universally  respected  for  his 
manifold  virtues  and  talents,  and  a  long  life  in  the  service  of  his  country, 
without  spot  or  blemish  thereon.  Had  he  lived  till  this  day  he  would 
have  been  108  years  old;  and  perhaps  no  man  ever  passed  his  life  in 
Michigan  who  went  to  his  grave  with  a  clearer  record  or  his  case  more 
perfectly  prepared  than  Solomon  Sibley,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  of  the  territory  of  Michigan,  forty-four  years  ago;  and  the 
present  chief  justice,  whose  upward  march  on  the  judicial  ladder  has 
been  so  steady,  so  brilliant,  so  wonderful;  whose  untiring  industry,. 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  325 

intense  application  and  persistent  study  have  made  him  already  in  early 
life  the  Storey  of  the  west,  and  has  placed  in  his  hands  for  revision 
and  republication  the  works  of  Joseph  Storey  himself,  may  well  follow 
through  all  his  future  career  the  good  example  and  sterling  virtues  of 
Chief  Justice  Sibley. 

Of  George  Morell,  associate  justice  and  right  supporter  on  that  bench, 
it  may  be  said  that  he  was  a  giant  in  size,  being  over  six  feet  in 
height,  of  massive  frame,  a  Websterian  brow,  large  features,  whose  step 
and  bearing  always  reminded  one  of  the  magnificent,  dignified,  old- 
fashioned  gentlemen  of  by -gone  times.  Such  men  are  now  extinct  on 
the  bench,  in  the  senate,  everywhere.  Turn  to  the  United  States  senate 
of  forty- five  years  ago.  Contrast  those  men  with  the  senators  of  today 
—Hyperion  to  a  Satyr,  Benton,  Clay,  Wright,  Berrien,  Mangum,  Phelps, 
Webster,  giants  in  frame  and  muscle  as  well  as  mind  and  learning. 
Where  do  we  find  their  peers  now?  On  the  bench,  too,  there  were  men 
large  in  stature,  large  in  mind,  great  in  learning,  big  of  heart,  as 
Marshall,  McLean,  Thompson,  Tansy,  Baldwin  and  Catton. 

So  it  was  with  Judge  Morell,  from  the  State  of  New  York.  Of  New 
England  parentage,  he  was  bred  to  the  bar,  and  settled  at  a  very  early 
day  at  Cooperstown.  There,  his  geniality,  his  judicial  mind  and  thorough 
legal  training  commended  him  to  the  executive  of  New  York,  who  at  an 
early  day  appointed  him  a  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas,  a 
tribunal  which  in  that  time  had  enlarged  jurisdiction  and  a  mass  of 
civil  business,  and  sitting  at  times  on  an  oyer  and  terminer  court,  it  dis- 
posed of  the  highest  criminal  cases.  For  many  years  George  Morell 
held  a  most  distinguished  position  among  'the  bench  and  bar  of  the 
Empire  State.  With  a  heart  as  big  as  the  body  that  enveloped  it,  a 
sturdy  common  sense  that  always  told  him  what  the  law  ought  to  be, 
with  a  sense  of  justice  and  right  so  acute  that  he  could  always  decide 
what  the  law  was;  trained  in  all  the  tactics  of  practice  as  laid  down  by 
Archold  and  Tidd  in  England  and  Graham,  of  New  York,  his  rulings  and 
decisions  were  given  almost  by  intuition,  and  were  scarcely  ever  revised. 
Fond  of  society  and  amusement,  off  the  bench,  he  was  hail-fellow-well- 
met  with  all  people  everywhere,  but  on  the  bench,  he  was  every  inch  a 
judge,  and  as  I  saw  him  on  that  morning,  May  13,  1833,  with  blue  dress 
coat,  top  boots  and  tassels,  a  buff  vest  with  gold  buttons,  high  shirt 
collar,  completely  and  neatly  shaven,  with  his  gray  hair  swept  clean 
back  from  his  lofty  brow,  large  gray  eye,  and  on  his  very  large  nose 
the  golden  spectacles,  while  he  took  notes  of  the  pleadings  in  this 
interesting  case  of  Dousman  vs.  Stewart,  it  seemed  to  me  then,  and  so 


326  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

it  seems  now  after  nearly  half  a  century  has  gone,  that  George  Morell 
was  a  natural-born  judge  and  a  good  man. 

In  Elmwood  there  sleeps  no  more  honest  man,  no  purer  judge  than 
he  was;  and  his  decisions  today  may  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of 
the  Michigan  Reports,  for  on  the  admission  of  our  State  into  the  Union, 
in  1837,  he  with  Wm.  A.  Fletcher  and  Epaphroditus  Ransom,  were 
elected  judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and  he  continued  on  the  bench 
as  chief  justice  down  to  the  January  term,  1844 

On  the  left  of  Chief  Justice  Sibley  sat  Ross  Wilkins,  then  about 
thirty-eight  years  of  age,  in  the  very  strength  and  beauty  of  manhood, 
whose  whole  physical,  mental,  moral  and  intellectual  organization  was  so 
striking  and  unique  as  to  attract  attention  instantly  as  a  most  remark- 
able man.  Born  in  western  Pennsylvania,  Butler  county,  I  think, 
about  the  year  1797,  of  the  bluest  and  best  blood  in  that  region,  sired 
by  a  father  who  took  an  active  part  in  the  Revolution,  nephew  to 
William  Wilkins,  for  many  years  an  eminent  United  States  senator,, 
from  the  Keystone  state,  brother  to  a  distinguished  officer  of  the 
United  States  army,  his  surroundings  were  well  calculated  to  assure 
his  ambition  and  give  him  a  good  start  in  life.  Educated,  and  thoroughly 
educated  for  the  bar,  he  very  early  acquired  local  distinction  and  fame,, 
by  his  earnest  eloquence,  his  magnetic  oratory,  and  in  criminal  cases, 
especially,  he  soon  took  a  front  rank  among  the  eminent  gentlemen 
which  at  that  early  day  composed  the  bar  of  Pittsburg  and  its  sur- 
roundings— the  Biddies,  the  McCandlasses,  the  Rosses,  the  Forwards, 
and  all  those  then  well-known  counselors-at-law. 

In  his  person,  manners,  address  and  action,  at  that  early  day,  Judge 
Wilkins  was  a  most  striking  man.  About  five  feet  ten  inches  high,  he 
was  full  and  round,  well  knit,  lithe  and  graceful,  and  clad  as  he  was 
on  the  bench  in  a  velveteen  suit,  close  fitting,  tightly  buttoned,  he 
might  have  elsewhere  been  taken  for  a  well-to-do  farmer  or  a  dashing 
Kentucky  hunter.  With  very  handsome  features,  large  and  melt- 
ing eyes,  hair  long  and  curling  gracefully,  like  Charles  Sumner's  in  his 
handsome  day,  with  a  mouth  full  of  pure  white  teeth,  his  necktie  a 
mere  black  wisp  or  rope  and  a  large  flowing  Byronic  collar;  he  looked 
the  man  he  was — genial,  gentle,  generous,  impulsive  and  good.  Many 
years  since  in  his  old  home  at  Tecumseh,  hung  a  fine  oil  portrait  of 
the  judge,  taken  in  his  youth,  and  those  who  ever  studied  its  outlines 
and  features  will  remember  its  resemblance  to  those  of  the  English 
bard,  only  it  was  more  manly,  more  robust;  indeed,  in  his  early  man- 
hood Ross  Wilkins'  features,  face  and  tout  ensemble  would  remind  one 
of  the  combined  peculiarities  of  the  pictures  of  Poe  and  Byron.  Like 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  327 

all  such  men,  he  was  quick  in  his  perceptions,  instant  in  his  judgment, 
clear  and  lucid  in  his  reasoning,  concise  and  precise  in  the  statement 
of  facts,  and  whether  right  or  wrong  in  his  conclusions  he  swept  away 
business,  as  a  chieftain  does  an  opposing  army.  What  especially  fastened 
my  attention  was  that  while  reading  the  papers  and  evidence  in  the 
case  at  bar,  he  moved  constantly  and  restlessly  in  his  chair,  seemed  to 
take  the  whole  matter  by  intuition,  and  finally  getting  up  and  going 
back  of  the  court  he  lighted  an  immense  long  pipe  of  tobacco,  and 
circling  round  and  round  he  smoked  away,  very  much  as  Sitting  Bull 
did  when  listening  to  the  platitudes  of  Gen.  Terry.  But  the  moment 
the  final  reading  was  over,  and  the  argument  of  counsel  began,  taking 
his  seat  and  fixing  his  eye  on  the  speaker,  he  never  moved;  indeed, 
seemed  lost  to  everything  but  the  cause.  But  no  sooner  was  the  argu- 
ment ended  than  the  pipe  was  relighted  and  the  smoking  resumed  until 
the  final  business  was  disposed  of. 

While  in  all  essentials,  Boss  Wilkins  was  a  most  punctilious  judge, 
yet  in  non-essentials  and  when  not  actually  engaged  in  judicial  busi- 
ness on  the  bench,  he  exhibited  an  utter  disregard  for  all  the  forms, 
shows,  and  modes  of  judicial  dignity,  and  as  a  boon  companion,  a  wit 
and  "  a  fellow  of  infinite  jest  of  most  excellent  fancy."  And  of 
course  everybody  loved  and  respected  Judge  Wilkins.  As  he  advanced 
in  life  he  became  more  calm,  and  less  nervous  and  excitable;  and  for 
over  a  quarter  of  a  century  as  district  judge  of  the  United  States  for 
the  district  of  Michigan,  he  administered  the  law  with  eminent  success 
and  honor.  In  admiralty  cases  he  entered  upon  them  with  zest  and 
zeal,  having  a  sort  of  passion  for  sailors  and  all  the  excitements 
appertaining  to  their  wild  and  reckless  life;  but  it  was  in  great  crim- 
inal cases  that  he  was  most  at  home.  With  the  grand  inquest  of  the 
State  before  him;  drawn  from  every  county  of  the  peninsula,  and  a 
foreman  selected  by  himself — generally  some  old  crony  from  Lenawee 
like  Stillman  Blanchard,  Sheriff  Packard,  or  Henry  Hewitt — Judge 
Wilkins  would  take  up  the  whole  scope  and  drift  of  the  criminal  law,  and 
with  such  force  of  language,  and  such  earnest  appeals,  would  he  give 
to  them  the  law  in  charge,  that  no  mail  robber,  timber  thief,  embezzler 
of  postoffices,  or  government  defaulters,  could  hope  to  escape  indictment, 
trial,  and  certain  conviction.  Yet  no  judge  ever  sat  upon  the  bench 
who  was  more  careful  and  cautious  in  giving  the  prisoner  at  the  bar 
every  possible  protection  and  insuring  him  a  fair  and  just  trial.  -New- 
berry's,  McLean's,  and  Bissel's  United  States  circuit  court  reports  are 
full  of  his  most  important  decisions,  and  bear  testimony  to  the  industry 
and  patience  which  he  put  into  a  case  of  much  consequence.  Some  of 


328  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

his  published  charges  to  grand  and  petit  juries  will  compare  favorably 
with  those  given  by  the  more  eminent  judges  of  our  own  and  the 
English  bench.  Indeed,  Judge  Wilkins  had  a  passion  for  the  study 
and  practice  of  the  criminal  law,  and  to  him  in  such  cases  the  bench 
was  like  "All  the  world's  a  stage,  where  men  and  women  are  but 
players.  They  have  their  exits  and  their  entrances,  and  each  man  in 
his  time  plays  many  parts." 

But  he  is  gone,  after  an  earnest  and  hard  working  life  in  the  public 
service — 

"After  life's  fitful  fever  he  sleeps  well." 

Such  is  a  brief  photograph  of  the  territorial  supreme  court  of  1833 
and  the  first  cause  I  ever  heard  argued  there.  Of  the  counsel  in  that 
great  cause,  Wm.  Woodbridge  and  Alexander  D.  Fraser  for  plaintiff, 
and  Harry  S.  Cole  and  Gen.  Charles  Larned  for  defendant,  all  that  can 
be  said  here  is  that  if  they  could  burst  the  cerements  of  the  tomb, 
take  their  green  bags  in  hand  and  enter  the  supreme  court  at  Lansing, 
they  would  be  the  peers  of  any  and  all  there,  as  lawyers,  advocates, 
jurists,  and  logicians;  while  as  thorough  scholars,  courtly,  hospitable, 
genial  and  true  gentlemen,  they  could  give  us  lessons  in  good  breeding, 
and  teach  that  fraternity  and  esprii  de  corps  which  then  characterized 
all  the  brethren  of  our  bar,  lessons  which  seem  now  to  have  gone  with 
all  the  other  by-gones  of  Detroit.  But  all  that  court,  those  judges  and 
the  counsel  and  officers,  save  Col.  Goodwin,  all  are  gone. 

"They  sleep  their  last  sleep, 
They  have  fought  their  last  battle. 
No  sound  can  awake  them  to  glory  again." 

Pardon  one  word  more.  There  is  one  more,  Col.  John  Winder,  the 
clerk  of  that  court,  whom  Providence  seemed  to  have  created  in 
Uniontown,  Pennsylvania,  and  sent,  so  far  back  as  1824,  to  keep  the 
records  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  territory  and  those  of  the  circuit 
court  of  the  United  States  for  the  State  of  Michigan.  Wielding  a 
facile  pen,  he  was  the  most  accurate,  careful,  and  industrious  of  officers 
that  acted  as  clerk  in  the  west,  and  so  posted  did  he  become  in  all 
matters  of  practice,  that  when  lawyers  were  befogged  and  the  court 
puzzled,  Judge  Wilkins  would  turn  to  Col.  Winder,  and  in  an  instant 
the  point  of  practice  was  settled.  But  he  was  wise,  and  over  thirty 
years  since  he  bought  for  $1,200  some  ten  acres  then  way  out  of  town 
in  the  mud,  built  him  a  cozy  home,  then  in  the  suburbs.  Detroit 
woke  up,  started  after  Winder's  ten  acres,  covered  it  all  over  with 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  329 

costly  palaces,  made  the  old  clerk  rich,  and  there  today,  a  retired 
gentleman,  John  Winder,  with  his  records  complete,  without  blot  or 
erasure  thereon,  awaits  the  summons  to  come  at  last  before  that  other 
tribunal  above,  "  Where  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary 
are  at  rest." 


No.  VI. 

JOSEPH  CAMPAU  AND  THE  EARLY  FRENCH. 

"And  when  the  stream 

Which  overflowed  the  soul,  had  passed  away 
A  consciousness  remained  that  it  had  left, 
Deposited  on  the  silent  shore 
Of  memory,  images  and  precious  thoughts 
That  shall  not  die  and  cannot  be  destroyed." 

— Wordsworth. 

"Bon  jour!  Bon  jour,  Monsieur  Bates.  Comment  se  va,  inon  ami. 
II  fait  beau  temps,  monsieur." 

"Ah,  good  morning,  Monsieur  Campau,  oui,  oui.  II  fait  tres  beau 
temps,  mon  ami." 

Such  was  the  salutation  given  and  returned  about  the  5th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1842,  on  Jefferson  avenue  at  the  corner  of  Griswold  street,  where 
the  First  National  Bank  now  stands,  then  the  United  States  court 
house,  as  Mr.  Joseph  Campau  met  and  saluted  the  writer  in  his  warm 
and  courtly  style.  The  old  gentleman,  as  was  his  wont,  was  clad  in  a 
black  full  dress  suit,  white  cravat,  rolling  shirt  collar,  clean  and  white 
as  snow,  and  moving  along  with  his  long  white  hair,  large  gray  eyes 
and  steady,  sturdy  step,  he  was  a  man  to  arrest  the  attention  and 
arouse  the  curiosity  of  all  travelers  on  the  streets  of  Detroit.  The 
conversation  continued  as  follows: 

"  Ah,  Monsieur  George,  mon  ami,  de  damn  fool  he  come  again,  heh." 

Not  comprehending  the  object  of  the  remark,  or  its  purpose,  the  old 
gentleman  raised  his  left  thumb  and  over  his  shoulder  directed  my 
attention  to  the  then  old  capitol,  now  the  high  school  building,  where 
the  flag  was  floating  over  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  then 
just  in  the  first  days  of  its  annual  session  of  1843,  and  as  I  caught 
the  idea  he  repeated  with  humorous  emphasis,  as  if  talking  to  himself. 
42 


330  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

"Oui,  oui,  mon  ami,  de  damn  fool  lie  come  again;  lie  make  de  law 
de  tax.  Sacre,  mon  dieu." 

Which  led  to  a  long  discussion,  pure  French  on  his  part  and  con- 
glomerate French  and  English  on  the  other  side,  touching  the  constant 
increase  of  taxation,  the  enormous  burden  which  our  new  State 
government  had  engendered,  the  actual  poverty  of  men  rich  in  real 
estate,  in  which  the  old  gentleman  in  pure  and  perfect  French 
lamented  that  law  makers  and  legislatures,  with  emphasis  on  the 
ultimate,  "seemed  only  to  exist  to  make  de  tax,  and  on  everything 
worn  by  man  from  the  swaddling  clothes  that  enwrap  the  new  born 
child,  to  the  coffin  and  the  shroud  of  mature  old  age,  were  burdened 
and  enhanced  in  cost  by  every  kind  of  state,  city,  county,  school  and 
union  taxation;"  and  the  old  man  eloquent  waxed  warm,  and  hia 
French  grew  more  and  more  beautiful  as  he  called  my  attention  to  the 
fact  that,  while  in  England  only  about  seventeen  articles  of  luxury, 
such  as  wines,  tobacco,  spirits,  silks,  jewelry,  carriages,  paid  all  their 
taxes,  here  in  Michigan  the  bread  we  ate,  the  water  we  drank,  the  gas 
we  used,  the  clothes  we  wore,  the  houses  we  live  in,  the  very  graves 
when  we  died,  all,  everything,  were  loaded  down  by  legislative  taxes, 
and  what  was  more,  said  old  Jose  Campau,  with  the  energy  of  truth, 
"At  least  one-third  of  all  these  taxes  are  stolen  by  public  officers  ere 
they  reach  the  exchequer  of  the  State,"  and  had  he  lived  until  now  he 
would  have  added:  "  Oui,  oui,  mon  ami.  As  it  was  then,  so  it  is  now 
only  more  so." 

Time  that  changes  all  things  and  man  more  than  all  other  things 
has  left  us  the  taxes  and  tax  gathering,  and  like  the  frogs  and  lice  of 
Egypt,  they  can  be  found  at  all  times,  and  all  places  everywhere, 
always  at  our  births  and  at  our  funerals,  with  extended  hands  asking 
and  exacting  the  tax,  and  it  is  possible  that  Monsieur  Campau,  who  was 
then  seventy-four  years  old,  and  who  lived  until  he  was  ninety-four, 
would  have  survived  even  to  this  day  if  he  had  not  been  chased 
through  the  world  and  into  the  grave  by  the  tax  gatherer. 

So  long  ago  as  1833  Mr.  Campau  owned  some  nineteen  large  farms 
in  Wayne  county,  and  you  could  not  turn  to  the  right  or  the  left  in 
the  city  of  Detroit,  without  running  over  Campau  lots,  seeing  Campau 
houses,  encountering  Campau  tenants,  and  if  you  entered  the  tax  office 
to  look  at  the  assessment  roll,  you  would  find  the  name  of  Joseph 
Campau  on  every  alternate  line,  while  at  all  hours  of  the  day  one 
might  meet  the  old  gentleman  all  over  the  city, — always  walking, 
though  rich  as  Croesus — in  his  same  old  style  of  dress;  always  courtly 
and  chivalric  in  his  address  as  if  he  were  in  la  belle  France;  always 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  331 

plodding  and  studying  and  not  unfrequently    talking   to  himself,    as   if 
still  discoursing  on  the  tax. 

Joseph  Campau  was  a  marvelous  French  gentleman  "all  of  the  olden 
time,"  and  with  such  friends  as  Monsieur  Pierre  Desnoyer,  Major 
Antoine  Dequindre,  John  Baptiste  Beaubien,  Capt.  Frank  Cicott, 
Charles  Moran  and  the  Bartletts,  and  the  old  French  people  of  Detroit 
forty  years  ago,  constituted  a  society  of  true,  accomplished,  real  gentle- 
men and  ladies,  from  whom  in  manners,  conversation,  sociality,  true 
politeness  in  business  affairs,  the  newcomers  of  Detroit  may  well  take 
lessons  today.  In  those  days  no  man  would  think  of  lighting  his  pipe 
or  cigar  in  the  presence  of  ladies,  or  in  a  neighbor's  house,  any  more 
than  he  would  of  taking  off  his  shoes  and  stockings  there;  no  man 
would  pass  a  lady  or  a  friend  on  the  street  without  lifting  his  hat  and 
giving  the  cordial,  joyous  salutation:  "Bon  jour,  mon  ami,  bon  jour,'* 
and  no  matter  how  hurried  in  business  these  Frenchmen,  whenever 
they  met  on  the  street  would  inquire  for  the  family  and  children  of 
each  other,  and  in  those  days  to  be  seen  riding  or  walking  with  a 
lady  and  smoking  a  cigar  at  the  same  time,  would  have  sent  the 
offender  to  the  calaboose. 

In  true  hospitality,  genuine  fraternity,  they  were  a  model  people,, 
fond  of  all  social  amusements,  the  latch  string  of  every  house  in 
Detroit  was  always  on  the  outside,  and  in  their  little  unpretending 
dancing  parties,  old  and  young,  grandfather  and  grandmother,  joined 
with  children  and  grandchildren  made  one  grand  round  of  mirth  and 
jollity;  while  at  the  regular  suppers  and  stately  evening  parties  no 
persons  on  earth  ever  entertained  more  heartily,  with  more  true  chiv- 
alry and  gallantry.  To  see  Joseph  Campau,  "Papa"  Desnoyer,  Major 
Dequindre,  majestic  Barney  Campau,  waltzing  and  frolicing  with  such 
beautiful  girls  as  Josephine  Desnoyer,  Anna  Dequindre,  Mary  Williams, 
and  all  that  set,  was  enough  to  make  a  young  man's  head  swim,  for  it 
told  of  innocent  mirth,  refined  and  genteel  social  amusements  among  a 
whole  people  where  the  aged  never  forget  the  joys  and  pleasures  of 
youth,  and  where  youth  always  respected,  revered  and  loved  old  age. 
Alas,  that  those  days  and  those  people  are  "byrgones!" 

In  -that  day  no  public  meeting  was  ever  called,  no  public  measure 
ever  debated,  no  political  movement  ever  undertaken,  without  the  aid 
and  support  of  the  French  people  of  Detroit,  and  at  the  head  of  every 
party  ticket  or  on  it  for  State,  county  and  municipal  offices,  you  would 
read  the  names  of  some  Campau,  Beaubicm,  Cicott,  Moran,  or  Bartlett. 

Joseph  Campau  was  born  in  Detroit  on  the  20th  of  February,  1769, 
lived  there  until  1863,  when  he  died  at  the  age  of  ninety -four  years. 


332  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

During  the  last  sixty-three  years  of  that  long  and  interesting  life  he 
resided  in  the  old  house  on  Jefferson  avenue  between  Griswold  and 
Shelby  streets,  which  is  as  notorious  today  as  the  falls  of  Niagara, 
and  which  all  the  young  and  bustling,  driving  business  men  of  Detroit 
might  visit  with  pleasure  and  profit.  There  they  may  learn  prudence 
and  care  by  examining  an  umbrella  manufactured  in  Philadelphia  in 
1802;  an  anvil  hammered  on  in  his  blacksmith  shop  in  1805;  furniture 
manufactured  in  his  own  cabinet  shop  in  1797;  unpaid  accounts  beau- 
tifully prepared  and  endorsed  against  men  who  died  in  the  last  century, 
every  paper  and  record  filed  in  the  neatest  possible  manner  and  briefed 
by  Capt.  McKniff,  his  old  clerk,  who,  upwards  of  half  a  century 
faithfully  did  work  as  clerk;  an  old  working  desk  deeply  scalloped  out 
by  Campau's  left  knee,  which  year  in  and  year  out  rubbed  against  it, 
a  large  curvature  in  the  windowsill  produced  by  the  same  attrition, 
photographs  taken  years  since  of  his  children — everything  there  just 
as  he  placed  it  long  ere  nine-tenths  of  the  people  of  Detroit  of  today 
were  born. 

And  that  quiet,  quaint  old  yellow  house — half  trading  store,  half 
dwelling  house — standing  on  the  very  spot  occupied  nearly  two  hundred 
years  ago  by  Cadillac,  filled  with  documents,  writings  and  mementoes 
of  seasons  and  circumstances  and  times,  existing  when  no  single  being 
now  in  Detroit  was  living,  a  house  where  the  very  ghosts  and  shades 
and  spirits  of  "  by-gones "  now  meet  and  gossip  by  moonlight  of  an 
October  eve. 

There  in  peace  as  in  war,  in  the  beautiful  bright  days  of  an  early 
spring,  in  the  lazy  sultry  weather  of  summer,  in  our  gorgeous,  golden 
old-fashioned  autumn,  in  the  short,  dry,  crisp  cold  of  those  winters, 
did  Joseph  Campau  watch  the  rise,  growth  and  progress  of  Detroit, 
and  from  his  dormer  windows  he  saw  the  old  Walk-in-the- water  of  1819 
supersede  the  Indian  canoe,  the  pirogue,  the  scow,  the  coasting  schooner, 
and  then  again  the  Henry  Clay,  the  Niagara,  the  Sheldon  Thompson, 
the  New  York,  and  finally  the  Illinois,  the  Empire,  the  Mayflower, 
and  all  those  floating  palaces  of  hundreds  of  tons  burthen  and  speed 
like  the  wind,  take  the  place  of  the  old  steamers.  There  in  that  old 
house  he  watched  Jefferson  avenue  advancing  upwards  until  it  reached 
Hamtramck,  downward  along  the  river  until  it  ended  at  Fort  Wayne,  and 
there  he  saw  the  old  Presbyterian,  Episcopalian,  and  Methodist  churches 
on  the  corner  of  Woodward  avenue  and  Larned  street,  take  up  their 
line  of  march  and  reappear  in  St.  Paul's,  Christ  Church,  Dr.  Duffield's 
on  State  street,  that  magnificent  temple  of  Dr.  Pierson  on  Fort  street, 
and  the  Jefferson  avenue  Presbyterian  edifice;  Woodward  avenue, 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  333 

shaking  the  dust  out  of  its  eyes  and  off  its  feet,  and  through  the 
heaviest  clay  and  mud  running  miles  away  from  the  river — a  splendid 
boulevard,  a  street  which  in  architectural  beauty,  in  lawns,  shrubbery, 
flowers,  cottages,  palaces,  and  temples,  contrasts  favorably  with  the 
Broadway  of  New  York,  Beacon  street  of  Boston,  or  Chestnut  of 
Philadelphia,  and  where  more  capital,  more  people  and  more  trade 
exist  in  a  single  business  hour  now  than  was  in  all  the  northwestern 
states  in  his  early  youth,  the  City  of  the  Straits,  beautiful  Detroit, 
whose  river,  like  the  turquoise  necklace  of  a  splendid  woman,  intensifies 
the  beauty  of  that  neck  that  it  entwines  and  that  bosom  on  which  it 
heaves. 

When  Campau  first  saw  Detroit  it  was  a  mere  military  and  Indian 
trading  post.  When  he  died  it  was  the  center  of  a  grand  civilization, 
where  learning,  art,  science,  wealth,  culture,  refinement,  taste,  and 
religion  dwelt  and  100,000  strangers  surrounded  him.  Where  God  had 
his  shrines,  learning  her  palaces,  art  her  schools,  charity  her  asylums, 
and  wealth  its  treasure  houses  and  lordly  mansions. 

As  a  business  man  in  early  life  Mr.  Campau  was  enterprising,  buying 
and  selling  real  estate  on  a  large  scale,  importing  and  improving  stock, 
founding  machine  shops,  cabinet  shops,  distilleries,  and  carrying  on, 
on  a  very  large  scale,  the  fur  trade  with  the  Indians;  and  as  a  member 
of  the  board  of  British  trade  in  1798,  and  of  the  American  fur 
company  with  John  Jacob  Astor  in  1812,  and  as  a  public  officer, 
trustee  of  Detroit,  major  of  the  militia,  and  a  good  citizen,  he  always 
was  a  leading  man  for  nearly  a  century  here.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  ancient  city  Conditor  Latium,  and  in  all  the  parts  he 
played  upon  the  stage  for  almost  one  hundred  years  he  lived  in,  for, 
and  with  Detroit;  and  an  Indian  trader,  manufacturer,  neighbor,  citizen, 
merchant  and  millionaire  he  lived  and  died  an  honest  man.  Requiescat 
in  pace! 

Three  or  four  or  even  more  of  his  old  confreres,  his  countrymen,  his 
"  con  citoyens  des  etats  unis"  spring  from  the  cabinet  of  memory  and 
materialize  themselves  before  our  audience.  Monsieur  Pierre  Desnoyers, 
that  fine-looking,  smiling,  sweet  voiced  old  gentleman,  whose  "bon  jour! 
bon  jour!"  would  arrest  you  as  the  voice  of  a  lute,  whose  rosy  cheeks,  fine 
mouth,  pure  teeth  and  large  blue  eye,  with  that  drooping  lid,  present  the 
portrait  of  a  fine  old  Frenchman,  was  born  in  Paris  in  the  days  of  the 
revolution,  about  1783,  and  educated  as  a  silversmith.  He  left  there 
when  the  cry  of  "a  la  lanterne,"  was  heard  in  the  streets,  came  to  this 
country  and  settled  first  in  Ohio,  ere  Cincinnati  was  born,  then  followed 
the  army  to  Detroit,  and  here  for  a  long  period  worked  for  Joseph 


334  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

Campau.  in  the  manufacture  of  silver  goods  for  the  Indian  trade.  He 
lived  to  be  a  very  old  man,  accumulated  a  large  fortune  for  those  days, 
and  finally  left  a  family  large  and  respected  to  mourn  his  departure. 
He  was  a  genial,  elegant,  delightful  old  gentleman,  and  his  sons  and 
daughters  and  grandsons  and  grandaughters  are  among  the  very  "creme 
de  la  creme"  of  the  old  French  people  of  Detroit,  Pierre  Desnoyers,  the 
late  Mrs.  Harry  Cole  and  family,  Mrs.  Jas.  A.  Van  Dyke,  Mrs.  Henry 
Barnard,  Mrs.  Anna  Dequindre  Lansing,  and  a  multitude  of  grand- 
children and  kinsmen  some  in  the  church,  some  at  the  bar,  some  in 
banks,  in  manufactories,  in  mercantile  houses,  all  bear  in  their  veins- 
the  blood  and  refinement,  the  courtesy  and  grace  of  the  Desnoyers. 

It  was  amusing,  almost  half  a  century  since,  to  meet  the  old  gentle- 
man on  the  street,  to  salute  him  in  return  for  his  pleasant  "good  morn- 
ing" and  slyly  to  ask  him  "why  he  left  Paris?"  when,  in  perfect  good 
faith,  he  would  cock  up  his  blue  eye  and  laughingly  say: 

"Because,  monsieur,  I  did  not  wish  to  ornament  the  lanterne." 

Then,  too,  there  was  Col.  Antoine  Dequindre,  whose  sister  married 
Joseph  Campau.  He  was  a  Frenchman  of  the  Napoleonic  order,  tall, 
straight,  with  the  step  of  a  drill  sergeant  and  the  outward  and  visible 
sign  of  a  military  man.  Even  in  his  old  age  he  was  perfectly  upright, 
very  square  to  the  front,  shoulders  well  thrown  back,  chest  well  drawn 
in  and  like  an  old  French  guardsman,  he  moved  and  walked  like  a  man 
born  for  the  camp.  Having  distinguished  himself  in  the  battle  of  Mon- 
guagon  in  1812,  before  Hull's  surrender,  he  all  his  life  commanded  the 
special  admiration  of  his  fellow  Frenchmen  as  a  brave  old  fellow. 

For  many  a  long  year  he  was  a  merchant  on  Jefferson  avenue, 
owned  half  a  block  just  west  of  Woodward  avenue,  where  the  Hon. 
George  E.  Hand  now  has  and  has  had  his  office  for  years  and  was  a 
man  of  considerable  wealth;  but  in  the  uncertainties  and  an  unsafe 
partner  in  1831  he  met  with  disaster,  and  as  early  as  1841  he  had  lost 
nearly  all  he  had,  but  died  as  he  had  always  lived  respected  and 
revered  by  all. 

But  time  and  space  fail  us,  and  the  Cicotts,  Beaubiens,  Bartletts, 
Gen.  Williams  and  all  those  courtly  old  French  gentlemen  must  await 
the  future  publication,  by  the  Western  Biographical  Publishing 
Oompany,  where  they  will  appear. 

But  not  only  were  they  social  and  polite,  good  citizens,  honest  men, 
hospitable,  genial  and  gentlemanly,  but  they  were  all  Catholics,  and 
lived  all  their  lives  and  died  in  the  beautiful  faith  of  that  holy  church. 
No  matter  how  gay,  how  joyful,  how  social,  they  never  forgot  "the 
awful  circle  of  their  holy  church,"  and  surrounded  themselves  with  her 


BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  335 

power  and  strong  arm,  they  obeyed  her  mandates  and  sought  her  pro- 
tection in  life  and  in  death.  Of  course  all  candid  and  intelligent  men 
will  bear  in  mind  that  during  the  last  forty  years  in  our  country,  as 
in  all  the  rest  of  the  civilized  world,  the  developments  and  discoveries 
of  science,  the  explorations  of  the  interior  of  the  earth,  the  teaching 
of  Tyndall  and  Spencer,  and  Mill  and  Darwin  have  weakened  if  not 
sapped  the  foundations  of  all  sects  and  denominations,  and  that  to 
those  who  demand  evidence  and  proof  to  convince  the  mind  and  to 
satisfy  the  judgment,  in  religious,  as  in  all  other  matters,  it  is  idle  to 
say  "ita  lex  scripta  estf  that  the  teachings  and  preachings  of  men 
who  can  give  no  reason,  furnish  no  evidence  for  the  faith  that  is  in 
them,  have  lost  their  power;  that  the  dogma  "the  church  suggests  or 
commands  it"  has  with  intelligent  men  or  women  no  more  force  or 
weight  than  a  linnet  singing;  and  so  it  is  that  while  all  the  Protestant 
churches  of  the  world  have  waged  a  bitter  warfare  against  what  they 
denounce  as  the  Scarlet  Woman  of  Rome,  they  themselves  have  from 
this  fire  in  the  rear  from  savants  and  scientists  weakened  and  have 
lost  much  of  the  vigor  of  their  attack,  and  are  compelled  to  turn  their 
weapon  from  the  supposed  enemy  in  front,  to  their  real  powerful  foes 
in  the  rear. 

Yet,  whatever  may  be  the  general  weakening  of  the  churches  of  the 
world  from  this  great  onslaught,  the  Catholic  church  today,  as  then, 
maintains  its  power,  extends  its  forces,  conquers  new  fields,  subdues 
new  forces,  and  now  Pope  Pius  IX  counts  on  his  muster  roll  as  many 
nations,  people  and  tongues  as  ever,  Nor  is  it  strange  for  a  church 
which  teaches  by  object  lessons,  as  she  does,  the  suffering  and  agony  of 
Christ's  crucifixion,  that  holds  up  to  the  heathen  Chinese  and  Japanese, 
to  the  North  and  South  American  Indian,  the  beautiful  symbols  and 
pictures  of  Christ's  birth  in  the  manger,  his  holy  life  and  agonizing 
death,  carries  therein  a  power  to  enlighten  the  minds  and  awaken  the 
sympathies  of  the  untutored  and  unlearned,  which  no  other  church 
does  possess. 

Call  it  ignorance,  call  it  fanaticism,  call  it  folly  as  you  may,  the 
Catholics  are  and  always  have  been  the  only  successful  missionaries  to 
the  poor  Indian,  the  benighted  South  .  Sea  Islander,  or  the  untutored 
savages  of  the  world. 

So  it  was  in  the  "by-gones"  of  Detroit.  The  old  Catholics  were 
devoted  to  their  church,  could  always  be  found  in  sunshine  and  in 
storm,  in  heat  and  in  cold,  constantly  attentive  to  the  forms,  cere- 
monies and  teachings  of  their  bishops,  priests  and  deacons;  and  no 
matter  how  gay  and  careless  at  other  times,  when  holy  mother  church 


336  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

called,  instantly  they  responded,  "I  am  here,  Lord."  So  when  in 
August,  1834,  the  cholera  burst  upon  Detroit  with  a  ferocity  and 
slaughter  that  it  had  never  exhibited  elsewhere,  when  in  sixty  days  it 
swept  away  ten  per  cent  of  our  people — instead  of  seven  as  Judge 
Campbell  puts  it;  when  it  crept  up  and  down  the  river,  along  our 
docks,  cutting  down  all  ages,  sexes  and  conditions;  when  it  mounted 
the  decks  and  shrouds  of  our  vessels  and  men  fell  as  if  struck  by 
lightning;  when  at  early  dawn  the  old  French  carts  could  be  seen  in 
line,  like  the  commissariat  of  the  Grand  Army,  marshaled  by  Sexton 
Noble,  stretching  away  to  the  old  cemetery,  a  fearful  line  of  festering 
corpses,  when  all  men,  no  matter  how  brave,  seemed  appalled;  when  we 
had  no  hospitals,  no  asylums,  no  place  of  refuge  or  safety  for  the  sick 
and  the  dying,  Father  Kundig,  God  bless  him,  improvised  a  hospital  on 
Michigan  Grand  avenue  and  summoned  to  his  aid  the  fair  daughters,  sweet 
young  girls,  of  the  Desnoyers,  the  Dequindres,  the  Campaus,  the 
Morans  and  Beaubiens,  and  organized  them  into  a  splendid  corps  of 
Sisters  of  Mercy,  angels  he  might  well  have  called  them,  and  there 
by  night  and  day,  amidst  death,  disease,  filth,  and  misery  in  its  most 
frightful  form,  that  true,  Christian  priest  and  his  fair  daughters  fought 
death  and  drove  him  back,  and  to  Protestants  and  Catholics  administered 
all  specifics  and  antidotes  while  life  lasted,  and  when  death  came  they 
gave  to  the  poor,  the  hungry  soul,  the  last  beautiful  rites  of  their 
church.  Then  and  there  alone,  among  those  Catholic  French,  in  all 
Detroit,  was  found  an  asylum  for  the  sick  and  decent  care  and  atten- 
tion to  the  dying  and  the  dead,  and  when  the  final  record  shall  be 
made  up  in  heaven  of  old  times  and  "  by-gones  "  of  Detroit,  high  upon 
that  scroll  will  be  inscribed  by  God  himself,  in  letters  of  living  light, 
the  names  of  Kundig  and  his  brave  and  beautiful  army  of  Catholic 
girls  of  our  city,  daughters  of  the  Bed  Cross,  "  For  verily  they  did 
unto  others  as  they  would  have  others  do  unto  them."  They  loved 
their  neighbors  even  as  themselves;  "They  visited  the  sick,  clothed  the 
naked,  gave  drink  to  the  thirsty,  and  food  to  the  hungry."  God ,  bless 
them  all,  they  shall  have  their  reward. 


No.  VII. 
MY  FIRST  DAY  AMONG  THE  DOCKS  OF  DETROIT. 

That  was  May  14,  1833,  when   the   steamer  New  York   on   her   very 
first    voyage    from    Buffalo   to    Detroit   after  a    three   days'    trip   from 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  337 

Cleveland,  had  just  turned  the  bend  of  the  river  at  Fort  Wayne,  as 
Capt.  Sheldon  Thompson,  of  Buffalo,  rapped  loudly  at  the  door  of  my 
stateroom,  and  squirting  the  tobacco  juice  all  over  his  fine  linen  bosom, 
exclaimed:  "Turn  out,  turn  out,  young  gentleman;  we  are  just  now  at 
Detroit,  the  place  you  have  been  so  impatient  to  see  these  last  three 
days.  Turn  up,  sir,  turn  up." 

No  sooner  said  than  done.  When  bouncing  on  to  the  upper  deck  of 
that  once  famous  steamer  from  my  stateroom  I  looked  over  into  Sand- 
wich, then  across  the  beautiful  strait,  and  following  the  bend  of  the 
river,  where  it  broadened,  on  the  Cass  front,  like  the  Tappan  Zee,  on 
the  Hudson,  I  first  saw  my  future  home. 

The  sun  had  risen  in  all  the  gorgeous  beauty  of  a  May  morning,  and 
glinted  and  gilded  the  river,  the  shore,  the  old  French  farm  houses  on 
both  sides.  The  soft,  south  wind  permeated  everything  on  the  land 
and  the  water;  the  peach  and  pear  trees,  some  then  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  old,  were  covered  with  blossoms  and  the  air  was  laden  with 
a  rich  perfume,  for  May  then  meant  real  spring. 

As  that  scene  of  quiet  beauty;  the  old  wind-mills  fluttering  in  the 
wind,  the  French  carts  along  the  shore,  the  old  La  Fontaine  and  other 
log  houses,  all  newly  whitewashed,  neat,  tidy,  and  surrounded  by  cackling 
geese,  chattering  ducks,  squealing  pigs  and  lowing  cattle,  all  of  which 
could  be  heard  on  our  deck,  presented  a  scene  of  exquisite  beauty,  and 
a  land  so  quaint,  so  unique,  so  beautiful,  that  at  once  I  was  in  love, 
with  it  all,  and  oh,  how  glad  was  I  to  leave  that  splendid  new  steamer 
New  York,  and  her  warm-hearted,  enterprising  and  funny  owner,  Sheldon 
Thompson,  -even  then  a  very  wealthy  man  of  Buffalo,  who  came  as 
supercargo  to  direct  her  on  her  trial  trip.  One  word  of  her  ere  we 
land  at  Dorr  &  Jones'  dock,  at  the  foot  of  Shelby  street.  The  changes  in 
the  forms,  models  and  propelling  powers  of  the  various  craft  on  these 
great  lakes  mark  step  by  step  the  rise,  progress  and  growth  of  its 
commerce,  and  the  models  of  the  various  vessels  from  1820  down  to  the 
present  time  are  each  pages  in  a  great  history  of  the  Northwest.  Our 
steamer  New  York  was  the  very  first  on  these  lake?  to  lay  aside  the  spars 
and  rigging  of  steam  brigs  or  vessels — as  the  old  steamers  Clay,  Niagara, 
Pennsylvania  and  Sheldon  Thompson  were  called — and  to  place  an 
upper  cabin,  which  had  hitherto  been  consider  ed  unsafe,  and,  to  give  her 
great  speed,  she  was  cut  up  sharp  as  a  razor  at  her  bow  and  stern,  so 
sharp  that  she  would  roll  like  a  man  half  seas  over;  and  below  her 
main  deck  were  two  engines,  fore  and  aft,  with  high  pressure  at  that; 
with  two  sets  of  boilers,  pointing  toward  bow  and  stern,  which  made 
43 


838  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

her  like  the  fiery  furnace  wherein  Shadrach,  Meschach  and  Abednego 
were  tried.  The  Hebrews  called  such  steamers  Gehenna;  the  Greeks, 
Hades,  but  in  pure  anglo-saxon  one  would  denominate  it  a  floating  hell, 
where  you  would  roll  and  pitch  in  a  seaway,  and  swelter  and  sweat  like 
the  miners  in  the  lower  level  of  the  Comstock  Bonanza. 

As  she  had  been  three  long  days  on  the  voyage  from  Cleveland  to 
Detroit,  of  course  we  were  all  glad  to  get  ashore.  About  half -past 
seven  of  that  heavenly  morning  she  swung  alongside  the  dock,  and 
amidst  the  rattling  of  chains,  the  hoarse  bawling  of  seamen  and  mates, 
she  finally  swung  against  the  dock,  and  her  first  voyage  of  life  was 
ended. 

Jumping  on  to  the  land,  ours  was  just  begun.  Instantly,  even  at 
that  early  hour,  a  sturdy,  quick  moving,  earnest  and  robust  gentleman 
stepped  alongside,  and,  with  old-fashioned  cordiality,  greeted  Captain 
Thompson  as  a  friend.  As  they  stood  there  they  were  a  pair  to  attract 
attention. 

The  new  comer  was  De  Garmo  Jones,  a  man  about  five  feet  ten 
inches,  very  quick  in  his  movements,  very  stout,  weighing  perhaps  over 
two  hundred  pounds;  very  muscular,  with  a  large,  round  head;  very 
quiet  in  manner;  of  few  words,  but  evidently  a  man  born'  to  command, 
to  succeed,  to  accomplish,  and  although  in  early  life  deprived  of  much 
education,  he  had  worked  his  way,  even  then,  at  about  forty-seven,  up 
from  a  drummer  boy  of  1812,  to  become  a  man  of  extended  business, 
large  wealth,  great  power  and  influence,  and  who,  after  being  mayor  of 
Detroit,  senator  from  Wayne  county,  alderman,  etc.,  died  prematurely 
in  early  middle  life,  leaving  a  vast  estate,  very  large  business  affairs, 
and  the  respect  and  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him.  Sudden  and  quick 
in  quarrel,  with  a  temper  always  requiring  a  curb  bit,  Mr.  Jones  was 
a  sort  of  western  Vanderbilt,  with  a  great  big  head,  enlarged  views, 
untiring  industry,  who  saw  far  ahead  into  the  future,  and  had  he  lived 
longer,  would  have  cut  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  tablet  of  time  his 
career,  for  he  was  a  most  public  spirited,  enterprising,  go  ahead  man. 
Born  at  Erie,  Pennsylvania,  or  coming  there  young,  a  mere  boy,  he 
was  trained  by  old  Mr.  Reed,  the  father  of  the  late  Hon.  Charles  M. 
Reed,  and  what  teaching  he  had  came  from  him,  who  died  years  ago, 
a  millionaire,  a  great  ship  builder,  ship  owner,  and  commission 
merchant  of  western  Pennsylvania.  Coming  to  Detroit  so  early  as  1819, 
and  bringing  with  him  as  his  wife  one  of  the  most  dignified,  beautiful, 
stately  and  lady-like  women  of  the  olden  time,  he  bought  a  farm 
just  below  the  Cass  farm,  and  there  in  an  old  French  log  cabin, 
beautifully  modernized  and  most  richly  furnished,  they  always  enter- 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  389 

tained  in  a  style  of  true  western  hospitality;  and  under  those  low 
ceilings  and  burnished  beams,  just  above  one's  head,  on  the  richest 
carpets,  surrounded  by  fine  paintings  and  engravings  on  real  old 
fashioned  solid  mahogany,  from  pure  silver  goblets  and  trays,  they 
dispensed  viands  and  liquids  that  would  have  graced  the  homes  of  the 
magnates  of  our  land. 

In  those  "by-gones"  it  was  the  fashion  for  all  the  rich  of  Detroit, 
and  even  the  poor,  to  hospitably  entertain  their  neighbors,  and  to 
make  all  strangers  at  home  here — a  fashion  that  seems  to  have  gone 
with  many  other  of  the  good  things  of  those  days.  Such  was  De 
Garmo  Jones,  as  he  met  and  saluted  his  confrere,  friend  and  kinsman, 
a  man  very  like  him,  Sheldon  Thompson,  who,  at  Black  Eock,  so  early 
as  1826,  built  the  Clay,  the  Niagara,  and  afterwards  the  Sheldon 
Thompson,  and  after  a  long  and  successful  life  there  as  commission 
merchant,  ship  owner,  mayor,  I  think,  died  at  an  advanced  age,  leaving 
a  very  large  estate,  a  most  respected  and  beloved  family,  and  whose 
name  today  in  Buffalo  is  respected  and  revered. 

The  two  partners  of  Mr.  Jones  at  that  day  were  Josiah  E.  Dorr  and 
Benj.  L.  Webb,  both  young  men  from  Vermont,  who  came  here,  and 
under  the  patronage  and  by  the  aid  of  their  strong-shouldered  friend, 
accumulated  very  early  in  life  handsome  estates,  but  which  in  the  great 
financial  whirlwind  of  1841-5  were  swept  away,  and  they  both  died  a 
long  time  ago,  childless  and  penniless,  substantially. 

But  at  last  Uncle  Benjamin's,  the  dear  old  Steamboat  Hotel,  at  the 
corner  of  Woodbridge  and  Eandolph  streets,  furnishes  a  nice  breakfast, 
of  which  more  anon;  and  at  once  the  work  of  doing  Detroit  along  the 
docks  begins  under  the  chape ronage  of  a  friend  who  had  lived  here 
since  1821,  and  so  we  countermarch  and  go  at  once  to  the  most 
southerly  warehouse  and  ship  yard  of  Oliver  Newberry,  where  we 
found  the  steamer  Michigan  on  the  stocks  in  the  yard,  where  hundreds 
of  calkers  and  shipwrights  are  hammering  at  her  sides,  while  Capt. 
Chesley  Blake  is  going  here  and  there,  a  giant  in  size,  a  hero  in 
battle,  with  a  voice  like  the  speaking  trumpet  of  old  Boreas  himself, 
guiding  and  directing  the  work. 

Here  we  met  that  most  extraordinary  of  all  Detroit's  early  business 
men,  Oliver  Newberry,  looking  on;  now  listening  to  this  crew,  now 
that;  now  pulling  that  long  hair  over  that  strange  brow,  deep  creased 
in  thought;  anon  taking  off  his  hat,  full  of  papers,  accounts,  drafts, 
money  and  everything  else,  then  replacing  it,  and  taking  all  Capt. 
Blake's  suggestions  and  directions  as  if  he  were  the  owner  and  builder, 
and  Newberry,  the  subaltern.  New  then  to  life  and  the  world,  no  such 


340  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

duet  of  men  had  ever  yet  been  met;  and  now  after  an  experience  of 
almost  half  a  century  in  all  the  parts  and  places,  the  mountains  and 
valleys  of  our  great  west,  time  and  again,  and  all  along  its  grand  lines 
of  transit  by  sea  and  land,  no  two  such  men  are  remembered.  Siamese 
twin  giants,  Arcades  Ambo,  nautical  Damon  and  Pythias  have  ever 
been  seen.  Old  Blake  was  almost  six  feet  three  inches  in  height — a 
very  giant  in  all  his  being,  hands  like  Old  Bluebeard,  arms  like  a 
gorilla,  jaws  like  a  boa  constrictor,  chest  like  a  volcano  just  about  to 
beave,  and  such  a  voice!  Why,  in  the  midst  of  a  storm  on  the  lakes 
when  his  vessel  was  heaving  and  surging,  he  would  give  his  commands 
with  such  power,  accompanied  by  such  oaths  and  expletives,  that  the 
very  shrouds  and  rigging  would  tremble,  that  the  lightning  would 
cease  and  the  thunders  would  only  mutter  and  murmur;  and  in  a  life 
of  forty  years  on  the  lakes  he  never  scratched  the  paint  from  his 
ship  or  touched  bottom  or  shore. 

Born  in  Maine,  he  was  in  boyhood  a  sailor  before  the  mast.  When 
the  war  of  1812  broke  out  he  entered  a  Maine  regular  regiment,  the 
bloody  Ninth,  so  called,  was  made  sergeant  and,  at  the  fearful  battle  of 
Lundy's  Lane,  in  1813,  where  Scott  charged  up  the  hill  time  and 
again,  and  then  retreated  down  before  the  British  fire,  and  where, 
finally  placing  himself  at  the  head  of  that  Maine  regiment  and  mount- 
ing his  white  horse  with  a  long  white  plume,  he  said:  "Boys,  follow 
me.  I  have  faith  that  this  bloody  Ninth  will  carry  and  hold  those 
heights.  Wherever  you  see  this  white  horse  and  this  long  white 
plume,  you  will  know  where  I  am." 

And  they  did  follow  him  until  they  saw  white  horse  and  plume  and 
Scott  all  tumbled  to  the  earth;  whence  he  was  carried  off  with  Worth, 
and  Wool  and  Brady.  But  on  kept  the  bloody  Ninth  and  old  Blake, 
one  of  its  ordinary  sized  men,  until  the  heights  were  taken  and  held, 
and  until  that  regiment,  going  into  battle  nearly  500  strong,  had  a 
mere  handful  left  and  were  marched  off  the  field  by  Blake  as  their 
sergeant,  all  its  commissioned  officers  having  been  killed  or  wounded, 
and  for  which  Chesley  Blake  was  made  then  and  there  first  lieutenant 
for  gallantry  on  the  field. 

No  sooner  had  that  war  ended  than  Blake  came  to  the  lakes,  entered 
the  service  of  Oliver  Newberry,  and,  as  master  of  the  schooner 
Jackson  in  1816,  and  so  on  down  to  the  steamer  Michigan  of  1833,  the 
Nile  of  1841,  the  Illinois  of  1845-9,  always  with  Newberry,  always 
swearing  to  leave,  yet  always  standing  by  his  ship,  and  Uncle  Oliver. 
He  finally  died  of  fear.  Blake  could  face  all  the  storms  and  tempests 
that  ever  swept  the  sea;  he  could  rush  in  blood  knee  deep  unto  the 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  341 

cannon's  mouth,  as  at  Niagara;  he  could  wade  in  blood  before  a  British, 
regiment;  but  when  he  encountered  the  cholera  he  quailed — he  caved — 
and  finally  fleeing  to  Lake  Superior  he  spent  a  month  or  more  in  the 
very  bowels  of  the  earth  there,  then  ventured  back  to  Milwaukee,  where 
he  took  the  cholera,  convalesced  and  seemed  about  to  recover.  But 
that  night  his  old  ship,  the  Nile,  went  ashore.  News  was  carried  to 
his  bedside,  he  arose,  and  with  a  Blake  adjective,  said  "  he  would  go 
to  her  rescue,"  put  on  his  pants,  drew  one  of  his  cyclopian  boots  half 
on,  and  with  uplifted  foot  he  died.  His  last  words  were:  "  Save  my 
ship."  Thus  demonstrating  in  his  case  the  truth  of  Eugene  Sue's 
horrid  picture  of  cholera  before  Paris,  when  this  fearful  fiend  laughed 
and  screeched  out:  "  I  kill  only  one-third,  and  fear  ends  the  remain- 
ing two-thirds  of  all  its  victims." 

But  to  return  to  Oliver  New  berry.  Born  in  Connecticut  about  the 
last  decade  of  the  last  century,  he  migrated  early  to  Buffalo — say  about 
1809-10 — kept  a  small  grocery  there,  dealing  largely  in  salt  and  fish. 
But  the  moment  war  came,  like  a  true  patriot  as  he  was,  he  shut  up 
shop,,  and  in  some  capacity  joined  the  army  of  the  Union.  After  the 
burning  of  Buffalo,  and  peace,  he  came  on  foot  to  Cleveland,  and  finally 
worked  his  passage  to  Detroit,  where,  some  time  in  1816,  he  com- 
menced business  here  on  the  docks,  dealing  largely  in  salt  brought 
from  Syracuse,  trading  in  apples  and  fruit,  which,  so  early  as  that  day, 
were  grown  here  in  great  perfection.  Having  little  or  no  education, 
but  a  huge  brain,  wonderful  foresight,  sagacity  and  wisdom,  and  being 
always  the  very  soul  of  honor  and  honesty,  he  thrived  and  grew, 
and  soon  among  lake  men,  from  Buffalo  to  Green  Bay,  was  known 
by  the  sobriquet  of  "Admiral  of  the  lakes."  Having  begun  his 
business  with  the  old  schooner  Jackson  he  soon  became  a  contractor  to 
carry  supplies  to  Fort  Brady  at  the  Sault,  to  Mackinaw,  Fort  Dearborn 
at  Chicago.  Fort  Howard,  Green  Bay,  Fort  Gratiot,  Port  Huron;  and 
then  commenced  his  extraordinary  career  as  a  ship  builder,  and  being 
a  sort  of  Napoleon  himself  in  his  ideas,  he  formed  a  wonderful  attach- 
ment to  the  grand  emperor  himself  and  proved  it  by  naming  his  vessels 
the  Napoleon,  the  Marshal  Ney,  the  Marshal  Sbult,  the  Austerlitz,  the 
Marengo,  the  Jena,  the  Nile,  and  so  on;  and  each  one  of  these  ships 
brought  him  fortune,  business  and  fame,  and  his  business  prospered 
and  grew,  and  he  commanded  the  entire  confidence  and  good  will  of 
all  the  old  officers  of  our  army  on  the  lakes,  and  year  in  and  out  sup- 
plied all  the  military  posts  of  the  Northwest.  He  was  a  strange  looking 
old  bachelor.  His  face  was  wrinkled  like  an  orang-outang,  his  brain 
very  large,  projecting  forehead,  deep  sunk  eyes,  and  his  long  hair  was 


342  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

always  straggling  over  his  face  like  a  Piute  chief,  and  when  in  study 
of  mind  he  had  the  trait  of  pulling  and  twisting  his  forelocks;  when 
he  sat  in  a  chair  it  was  thrown  clear  back  against  the  wall,  and  his 
feet  dangled  in  the, air  like  Quilp  in  his  hammock.  He  was  a  man  of 
few  words,  but  how  they  did  tell! 

Like  Napoleon,  he  was  a  fatalist  and  traded  on  his  "luck,"  and  his 
vessels,  bearing  the  charmed  names  of  Napoleon's  early  career,  were 
always  in  luck.  In  early  December,  1835,  news  came  "  that  the  Post  of 
Mackinaw  was  out  of  supplies,  and  that  the  Indian  agency  and  troops 
there  would  starve  ere  spring  came  unless  some  vessel  could  reach  them." 
Old  Oliver  at  once  ordered  the  Austerlitz,  which  had  then  been  laid 
up,  to  be  put  in  commission,  put  a  double  set  of  officers,  Capt.  Augustus 
McKinstry  and  Bob  Wagstaff  aboard  of  her,  with  John  Stuart  and 
another  first  mates,  and  a  double  crew,  loaded  her  to  the  gunwales,  with 
all  kinds  of  supplies,  ordered  her  to  proceed  to  Mackinaw,  relieve  the 
people  there  and  return  that  fall,  a  voyage  then  deemed  madness  at 
that  late  season,  but  the  old  gentleman  went  to  work  making  bets — he 
was  a  grand  sportsman — and  actually  he  did  bet  several  thousands  of 
dollars  "that  she  would  return  by  Christmas,"  and  sure  enough,  down 
the  Detroit  river,  on  Christmas,  1835,  she  came  with  every  rag  of 
canvas  spread,  and  rounded  to  at  her  dock;  making  by  the  trip  a  very 
large  sum  of  money. 

Betting  on  his  luck,  he  went  on  x  building  the  steamer  Michigan,  then 
the  Nile,  then  the  Illinois,  then  the  Michigan  again,  and  finally  the 
most  beautiful  brig  that  had  ever  been  launched  and  he  grew  richer 
and  richer,  and  all  was  gold  that  came  to  the  old  warehouse  of  O. 
Newberry. 

But  the  brig  went  to  Buffalo  full  laden,  and  after  departure  a  consignor 
came  to  get  insurance  on  his  part  of  the  cargo,  when  Newberry,  having 
faith  in  his  own  luck,  took  a  verbal  policy  on  her  freight.  The  brig 
stranded,  lost  her  cargo,  and  the  very  moment  the  news  came  he  settled 
and  paid  up  the  verbal  policy  for  thousands.  There  were  no  Pembrokes 
in  the  insurance  business  in  those  days,  and  with  that  loss  his  luck 
seemed  to  turn,  and  from  that  time  until  his  death  he  struggled  with 
fortune  and  fate,  and  instead  of  leaving  millions  to  his  nephews  and 
nieces,  like  his  brother  Walter,  he  left  a  small  estate,  part  of  which,. 
Oliver  Newberry  like,  he  gave  with  Nancy  Martin  to  the  Detroit 
Hospital.  His  brother  Walter  by  the  bounty  of  Oliver  died  worth  four 
millions,  tied  it  up  like  a  miser — and  just  now  a  court  has  cut  up  the 
will  and  given  the  property  half  to  the  Public  Library  of  Chicago,  and 
the  other  half  to  the  large  number  of  heirs  of  his  brother's.  But  while 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  343 

the  name  of  the  one  will  live  so  long  as  the  water  of  Erie,  St.  Glair, 
Huron  and  Michigan  shall  wave,  as  an  enterprising,  benevolent,  active 
Western  merchant,  that  of  the  other  will  be  lisped  gratefully  by  those 
who  regard  wealth  as  the  grand  aim  and  object  in  life.  Oliver  New- 
berry  from  1836  down  to  about  1849  was  deemed  worth  millions,  but 
he  died  comparatively  poor. 

In  his  early  business  career  his  accounts  were  kept  in  a  salt  barrel, 
his  correspondence  was  scattered  through  the  warehouse  like  the  sybiline 
leaves,  and  disorder  reigned  seemingly  all  through  his  business,  It  was 
his  wont  to  carry  money  and  papers  in  his  old  straw  hat,  and  in  a  trip 
around  the  lakes  in  1836,  in  that  splendid  old  steamer  Michigan,  when 
playing  brag,  as  he  did  high  and  deep,  he  would  take  the  old  straw 
hat  off  and  bring  forth  hundreds  and  bet  it  as  indifferently  as  most  men 
would  dimes.  But  in  1832  there  came  to  him  from  the  Hudson,  James 
A.  Armstrong,  one  of  the  most  correct,  thorough,  skillful  and  industrious 
clerks  that  ever  opened  a  ledger.  Like  the  brothers  Cheeryble,  he  was 
always  at  his  post,  always  at  his  work,  always  doing  good  to  all  around 
him,  while  the  entries  in  his  daybook,  journals,  ledger  and  letter  books, 
as  if  engraved  in  copper,  are  today  marvels  of  exactness,  correctness, 
and  without  blot,  erasure  or  interlineation. 

From  1832  for  many  years  he  was  to  Oliver  Newberry  his  official 
right  hand,  his  phonographer,  letter- writer,  his  man  of  all  work,  and 
the  two  seemed  to  be  needful  each  to  the  other.  After  many  years 
Mr.  Armstrong  entered  the  arena  of  business  for  himself,  and  as  com- 
mission merchant,  cashier  of  banks,  secretary  of  insurance  companies, 
had  the  varied  successes  and  losses  of  commercial  life  in  Detroit 
during  those  disastrous  times  from  1839  down  to  about  1862,  but  in 
commercial  success  and  disaster,  in  sunshine  and  storm,  he  always 
pursued  "the  noiseless  tenor  of  his  way,"  always  bore  himself  with 
kindness  toward  all,  and  malice  toward  none,  and  with  a  conscience  as 
clear  and  life  unspotted  as  his  ledger,  he  went  to  sleep  in  1874,  and, 
"leaving  on  earth  no  blot  on  his  name,"  rests  now  with  his  old  com- 
mander, Oliver  Newberry  in  yon  beautiful  Elmwood.  There  let  them  lie. 
Other  men  have  died  richer — other  men  have  gone  to  the  grave  with  the 
full  tide  of  fortune  sweeping  on;  but  none  ever  slept  more  respected  by 
those  who  knew  them  best  and  loved  them  most.  But  we  must  hurry 
along  the  docks  up  the  river,  as  our  long  weary  day  of  1833  is  nearly 
ended. 

There  are  the  Messrs.  Gilletts,  Keynolds  and  Shadrach  in  the  old 
red  warehouse  devoted  to  business,  honest,  hospitable,  successful,  there 
also  Jim  and  Madison  Abbott,  in  the  warehouse  of  James  Abbott,  and 


344  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

at  the  dock  lies  the  steamer  Uncle  Sam,  commanded  by  Capt.  James 
McKinstry,  of  the  United  States  navy,  but  on  leave  and  doing  civil 
duty,  and  old  horseshoer  Robinson  as  mate,  with  his  long  hair  and 
squeaking  voice,  who  used  to  order  the  wheelsman  to  "port  there — 
port  a  leetle,  I  say."  A  sort  of  Yankee  fresh  water  sailor. 

Passing  on  at  the  foot  of  Bates  street,  I  saw  standing  in  the  full 
flush  of  youth,  and  hope  beside,  Elliott  Gray,  and  as  his  then  young 
partner,  Samuel  Lewis,  now  a  silver  gray,  straight,  active,  polite,  a  true 
gentleman  of  the  old  school,  who  is  rich,  but  not  spoiled  nor  penurious, 
who  enjoys  the  goods  that  God  provides  him,  but  never  forgets  his  old 
friends,  and  whose  then  young  brother  Alex.,  a  mere  boy  about  the 
docks,  has  nearly  ended  his  most  brilliant  and  successful  administration 
of  Mayor  of  this  dear  old  city. 

Such  was  my  first  day  along  the  docks  of  Detroit  and  such  the  style 
of  commission  men  who  then  managed  the  lake  commerce  of  a  city 
•containing  about  8,000  inhabitants — now  the  commercial  metropolis  of 
Michigan,  the  abode  of  125,000  people,  and  the  spot  where  millions 
upon  millions  of  the  products  of  this  -  beautiful  peninsula  are 
exchanged. 


No.  VIII.      v 
THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  MICHIGAN  CENTRAL  RAILROAD. 

A  year  has  rolled  away  since  our  visit  along  the  docks  of  Detroit, 
and  now  this  morning  is  May  12,  1834.  Still,  bright,  beautiful  and 
soft;  for  in  those  times  after  a  brief,  dry,  crisp  winter  of  about  sixty 
days,  the  ice  would  go  out  of  Detroit  river  about  March  20;  gardens 
were  made  early  in  April,  and  lettuce  and  radishes  shipped  hence  to 
Buffalo  six  weeks  before  gardening  began  there.  Those  were*  good  old 
times  when  the  Indian  summer  lasted  clear  up  to  Christmas,  and  as  in 
1838,  plows  were  going  in  our  prairies  and  oak  lands  all  winter  long, 
and  steamboats  came  and  went  every  month  in  the  year  save  February. 

It  is  now  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  directly  in  front  of  the 
old  Mansion  House,  then  kept  by  Mr.  Boyer,  a  handsome  barouche  is 
standing,  somewhat  overladen  with  Indian  blankets,  lunch  baskets, 
champagne  baskets,  trunks  and  other  travelers'  baggage,  to  which 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  345 

carriage  are  harnessed  two  fine  horses,  while  two  extra  ones  are  fastened 
in  the  rear;  and  the  driver  a  regular  Kentucky  darkey,  acting  as 
purveyor  and  postilion  both,  gets  ready  for  the  long,  long  journey  to 
Chicago.  As  an  assistant  to  the  driver  an  Indian  boy  about  twenty 
years  old,  named  Tomma,  makes  himself  busy  while  the  two  young 
gentlemen  about  to  depart  go  into  the  Mansion  House  to  take  a  fare- 
well drink  and  shake  hands  with  all  their  friends  ere  they  commence 
the  perilous  journey  of  six  long  days  across  the  "Amoenam  Peninsulam" 
of  Michigan.  The  one  of  these  two  travelers  was  a  very  stout,  robust,  red- 
faced,  blue-eyed  man,  then  just  twenty-seven,  built  like  a  bull  buffalo; 
strong,  thick-necked,  alert,  quick  as  lightning  in  all  his  movements, 
dressed  in  complete  semi-Indian  traveling  costume,  as  Gen.  Schwartz 
called  it,  with  moccasins  on  his  feet,  the  old  Canadian  capote  on  his 
arm,  all  marking  clearly  the  Indian  trader  of  that  day;  while  his  com. 
panion  was  a  pale,  slender  curly  haired  young  man,  just  of  age,  not  weigh- 
ing over  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds,  neatly,  rather  fashionably  clad 
for  those  days,  who,  just  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Michigan  after  a  six-hour 
examination  in  Gen.  WitherelFs  office  on  Jefferson  avenue,  by  Judge 
Goodwin,  Alexander  D.  Fraser  and  Judge  Witherell,  was  now  going  to 
Chicago  to  settle  and  commence  the  practice  of  law  there.  The  elder 
one  of  the  two  was  Major  Robert  A.  Kinzie,  who  died  about  three 
years  since  as  paymaster  in  the  United  States  army;  who  in  1836  was 
worth  millions  by  his  entry  on  the  north  side  of  the  Chicago  river,  of 
the  "  North  fractional  section  10,  town  4  north,  of  3  west,"  a  property 
today  worth  fifteen  millions  of  dollars,  while  Major  Bob,  his  brother, 
Major  John  A.  Kinzie,  and  the  entire  family,  all  died  poor,  save 
Mrs.  David  Hunter,  now  living  in  wealth  and  ease  in  Washington; 
and  not  one  foot  of  the  Kinzie  addition  of  110  acres  now  remains  to 
the  family,  save  an  insignificant  lot  or  two  to  Gen.  Hunter.  The 
younger  gentleman,  whose  curly  auburn  hair,  light  build  and  flashy 
manner  betokened  youth  and  hope,  and  whose  dress  and  address  told 
of  one  green  in  the  ways  of  the  west,  may  now  be  frequently  seen, 
with  hair  white  as  snow,  robust  body,  weighing  one  hundred  and 
seventy,  driving  up  and  down  the  Union  Pacific  railway,  making  him- 
self at  home  at  Grand  Jsland,  Cheyenne,  Laramie,  Evanston,  in  all  the 
saloons,  visiting  all  the  printing  offices,  and  writing  articles  for  the 
*' mountain  press,"  traveling  by  stage  to  the  Black  Hills,  and  giving  back 
to  the  road  agents  fees  taken  from  them  in  Utah,  waiting  on  the 
courts  of  Zion  for  the  trial  of  the  great  case  of  Bafes  vs.  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints,  or  attending  the  funeral  of 
44 


346  BY-GOMES  OF  DETROIT. 

Brigham  Young,  and  soothing  the  sorrows  of  the  seventeen  widows  all 
in  deep  mourning;  or  you  may  find  him  like  Old  Mortality,  in  beautiful 
Elmwood,  at  mornlight,  studying  the  names  and  bending  over  the 
graves  of  the  Bradys,  the  Larneds,  the  Coles,  the  Forsyths,  the  Kerch- 
evals,  of  these  long  gone  days,  thus  finding  enjoyment  in  his  memory 
of  "  by-gones "  and  companionship  with  the  dead  who  lie  in  this 
beautiful  abode;  and  whatever  fortune  or  misfortune  may  have  overtaken 
him  he  still  pushes  on  full  of  health,  strength,  happiness  and  hope, 
and  with  energies  unflagged  and  eyes  undimmed  still  sees  in  the  near 
future,  now  as  then,  wealth  lying  in  his  pathway,  and  plenty  of  hard 
work — man's  greatest  blessing — until  he  shall  fall  asleep  with  his  old 
comrades,  and  find  his  resting  place  among  the  mountains  of  Wyoming, 
or  Colorado,  or,  perchance,  alongside  James  Duane  Doty,  in  the  cemetery 
of  Camp  Douglass,  at  Salt  Lake,  the  most  beautiful  spot  on  earth. 

The  two  travelers  enter  the  carriage,  the  colored  driver  and  Indian 
Tomma  mount  the  box;  and  around  the  departing  stylish  coach  are 
grouped  Lieuts.  Heintzleman,  Center  and  Berrien  in  the  beautiful 
undress  of  the  United  States  infantry,  Lieuts.  Poole,  Brush  and  Sibley 
in  that  of  the*  artillery,  while  Maj.  Bob  Forsyth  of  the  staff,  and  Mr. 
Kercheval,  all  bade  us  adieu.  On  the  balcony  stands  Judge  Morell, 
large  as  Washington,  Eoss  Wilkins,  Thomas  Sheldon,  John  Norvell, 
John  A.  Wells,  George  B.  Martin,  John  Chester  and  a  great  crowd  of 
Detroiters  to  say  farewell,  and  as  we  start  to  the  west,  away  from 
Newberry's  dock  swings  the  steamer  Michigan  with  her  splendid  cabin, 
two  beam  engines — low  pressure — Old  Blake,  like  Neptune  on  the 
pilot  house,  and  on  she  plunges  like  a  fiery  horse  to  the  eastward. 
We  go  for  Chicago  via  Ypsilanti,  over  the  old  territorial  road.  "Night 
had  long  closed  in,  had  let  her  curtain  down  and  pinned  it  with  a 
star,"  planets  were  shining  over  the  deep  woods  that  lay  along  our 
road  for  the  first  thirty  miles,  when  with  a  broken  tongue,  a  twisted 
axle  tree,  we  reached  Ypsilanti.  Kinzie  and  his  companion  on  the 
extrax  horses,  and  the  negro  and  Indian  Tomma  dragging  in  what 
remained  of  Dr.  Abbott's  $600  barouche.  The  next  day  with  great 
industry  and  labor,  carried  us  to  Knickerbocker's,  where  Jones- 
ville  now  is.  The  next  to  Marsh,  an  old  Indian  trapper's  about  where 
Coldwater  now  thrives.  The  next  at  White  Pigeon  where  there  was 
quite  a  settlement;  the  next  at  Egbert's,  near  Door  Prairie.  The  last 
night  to  a  log  tavern  on  the  lake  shore,  where  some  forty  of  us  slept 
in  one  room,  near  where  Michigan  City  now  stands,  and  where,  looking 
through  the  crevices  between  the  logs,  we  saw  a  magnificent  thunder 
storm,  with  vivid  lightning,  on  the  lake.  And  finally,  on  Saturday, 


BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  347 

our  sixth  day,  about  11  a.  m.,  we  arrived  at  Chicago,  and  on  the  roll- 
ing ground  near  Twenty-second  street  we  were  met  with  Indian  whoop 
and  loud  huzzas  in  Indian-French,  by  Mark  Beaubien,  Medor  Beaubien, 
Bill  Forsyth  and  other  Indian  traders,  and  welcomed  to  Chicago,  then 
having  a  population  of  about  600  white  people  and  6,000  Indians.  Our 
ride  was  delightful,  for  the  woods  were  all  alive  with  the  encampments 
of  the  Pottowattomies  of  the  lakes  and  the  prairies,  and  as  Kinzie,  the 
adopted  son  of  old  Billy  Cauldwell,  their  chief,  could  speak  Indian  as 
correctly  and  fluently  as  English,  as  we  met  the  beautiful  Indian 
maidens,  decorated  with  wild  flowers  and  draped  in  their  most  bewitching 
costumes,  who  with  true  pioneer  hospitality  invited  ,us  to  visit  their 
encampment,  we  had  one  continuous  round  of  feasting  and  merriment, 
and  a  new  page  in  the  book  of  life  was  then  opened  by  the  simplicity, 
the  generous  hospitality  and  the  cordial  entertainment  by  these 
beautiful  daughters  of  the  prairies.  Last  Friday  the  younger  of  these 
travelers  being  called  on  business  to  visit  the  great  metropolis  of  today, 
Chicago,  went  on  board  a  palace  car  of  the  Michigan  Central,  took  his 
seat  in  a  great  arm  chair,  upholstered  richly  enough  for  the  Queen  of 
England — surrounded  there  by  many  young  fashionable  lady  travelers, 
dressed  in  modern  style,  hair  frizzed  and  frowsy  over  the  eyes,  like  a 
skye-terrier,  train  long  like  the  ladies  of  Queen  Anne's  bed  chamber, 
eyelids  dyed  deep  like  the  femmes  of  the  can-can  in  Paris,  gloves 
buttoned  up  to  the  very  elbow  joints  and  a  dress  fitted  tight  to  the 
form  like  a  straight- jacket — very  becoming  in  a  voluptuous,  large,  round 
and  elegantly  moulded  woman,  but  death  and  destruction  to  a  meagre, 
thin,  spare,  skeleton  like  girl — with  new  books  every  few  minutes, 
newspapers  and  periodicals  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  pears  from 
California,  figs  from  Florida,  oranges  from  Louisiana,  grapes  from 
everywhere,  in  a  coach  as  beautiful  as  any  room  in  Buckminster  Palace, 
servants,  conductors,  porters,  etc.,  in  handsome  livery,  everything  in 
royal  splendor,  he  whirled  on  to  Chicago  in  nine  hours,  went  to  bed 
in  the  Palmer  Hotel,  a  palace  equal  in  size,  splendor,  equipments  and 
furniture  to  the  Palais  Eoyal  of  France,  Balmoral  Castle  in  Scotland, 
or  Osborne  House  on  the  Isle  of  Wight;  and  there,  surrounded  by 
marble  pillars,  gilded  capitals,  frescoes  as  beautiful  as  in  the  Vatican, 
he  went  to  sleep  in  a  city  of  half  a  million  of  people;  but  all  his  old 
comrades  and  companions  were  gone.  The  contrast  between  those  two 
trips  to  Chicago  in  1834  and  1877  suggest  to  our  memories  the  begin- 
ning, the  growth  and  the  present  condition  of  the  Michigan  Central 
railway,  one  of  the  grandest,  most  perfect  and  best  managed  routes  of 
travel  between  the  Atlantic  and  the  tranquil  sea,  one  bright  link  in 


348  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

the  brilliant    chain    which   binds   New   York   to   San  Francisco,  which 
ensures  us  forever  "one  country,  one  constitution,  one  destiny." 

Everybody,  old  and  young,  who  has  ever  studied  the  topography  of 
Michigan,  knows  that  for  forty  miles  in  every  direction  around  Detroit 
lies  one  heavy  timbered,  level,  muddy  plain,  where  the  soil  is  alluvial 
on  the  surface  and  a  cold,  squeasy,  heavy  clay  beneath,  through  and 
over  which,  even  now,  transit  is  almost  impossible.  But  no  one  save 
the  early  pioneers  of  this  region  can  tell  the  horrors  of  travel  over  the 
same  region  forty  years  ago.  Through  a  forest  where  elm,  beech, 
walnut,  maple,  fir,  and  basswood  sprang  to  the  very  skies,  shutting  out 
the  rays  of  a  midday  sun,  a  black,  sticky  road  was  cut,  and  when  the 
rush  of  emigration  commenced  in  1830,  all  those  highways  were  cut  up 
with  slough  holes,  dug- ways  and  morasses,  through  which  it  seemed 
impossible  to  drag  a  stage  coach  or  a  heavy  laden  wagon.  Yet  all  the 
roads  leading  from  Detroit  were  crowded  with  them,  and  it  was  no 
unusual  sight  in  those  days  to  see  in  early  morning  half  a  dozen 
superb  covered  coaches  starting  away,  while  a  whole  long  day  would  be 
used  up  in  making  Mount  Clemens,  Pontiac,  Monroe,  or  Ypsilanti,  and 
members  of  the  bar,  elegantly  mounted  in  going  the  circuit,  would 
spend  twelve  hours  on  horseback  in  reaching  the  Huron  bridge  at 
Ypsilanti.  Except  the  road  through  the  Black  swamp,  from  Toledo  to 
Lower  Sandusky,  there  were  no  more  fearful  and  horrid  roads  to  be 
found  than  all  those  leading  out  from  Detroit  in  1833  to  1837.  Not 
unfrequently  emigrants  were  three  days  reaching  Ypsilanti,  and  a 
loaded  team  from  Ann  Arbor  to  Detroit  via  Plymouth  Four  Corners 
and  return  would  occupy  nearly  a  week.  Hence,  so  early  as  1830,  a 
railroad  became  the  subject  of  public  attention,  and  in  1832,  January 
29,  the  legislative  council  passed  an  "  Act  to  incorporate  the  Detroit 
and  St.  Joseph  Kailroad  Company,"  and  authorized  John  Biddle,  John 
R.  Williams,  Charles  Lamed,  E.  P.  Hastings,  De  Garmo  Jones,  James 
Abbott,  of  Detroit,  and  sixteen  others  in  the  interior,  to  open  books, 
get  subscriptions  to  its  capital  stock  (one  and  a  half  millions),  and 
build  a  road  from  Detroit  to  St.  Joseph,  Berrien  county,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  St.  Jo  river;  and  now  in  reading  over  all  that  list  of  twenty-one 
corporators  we  find  that  only  two  are  living  today,  viz.:  Hon.  Cyrus 
Lovell  of  Ionia,  and  Talman  Wheeler  now  of  Chicago.  "Dead,  your 
majesties;  dead,  my  lords  and  gentlemen;  dead,  right  reverends  and 
wrong  reverends  of  every  order;  dead,  oh,  men  and  women  born  with 
heavenly  compassion  in  your  hearts,  and  dying  thus  around  us  every 
day " — twenty  out  of  twenty-two.  Nothing,  however,  was  done  under 
the  charter,  and  in  1835,  by  an  act  of  the  legislature,  the  time  was 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  349 

extended  two  years  to  open  the  books  and  organize  under  the  charter, 
and  in  July,  1836,  in  the  office  of  Bates  &  Talbott,  under  the  old 
Bank  of  Michigan,  three  doors  east  of  King's  corner,  the  books  were 
opened  by  a  committee  composed  of  Major  John  Biddle,  General  John 
R.  Williams,  Eurotas  P.  Hastings,  De  Garmo  Jones,  Jame.s  Abbott 
and  Oliver  Newberry  (General  Larned  had  died  of  cholera  in  August, 
1834),  and  Geo.  C.  Bates  was  made  secretary  pro  tern.,  and  John  L. 
Talbott  treasurer,  and  the  first  four  subscribers  for  the  stock  of  that 
road  were: 

Lewis  Cass,  by  E.  A.  Brush $25,000 

John  Biddle 25,000 

Robert  Smart  '. 25,000 

Dr.*  Brown..  25,000 


Total $100,000 

The  last  two  being  Siamese  Detroit  old  bachelors,  living  side  by  side, 
and  so  united  in  heart  and  soul  that  whenever  one  took  a  drink  of 
Scotch  whisky  the  other  smacked  his  lips  and  took  one  also,  and  when 
Brown  snuffed,  as  he  did  frequently  (they  were  both  Scotchmen),  old 
Robert  Smart  always  sneezed,  and  in  every  business  matter  when  you 
secured  the  aid  of  one  you  had  both;  indeed,  they  were  a  beautiful 
duet  in  unity,  and  lived  and  died  almost  simultaneously,  both  glorious, 
penurious,  jolly  old  Scotchmen  "all  of  the  olden  time,"  and  if  you  pass 
near  their  resting  place  in  Elmwood  of  these  beautiful  autumn  even- 
ings, and  stop  and  listen  you  can  hear  their  old  spirits  laughing  and 
chatting  over  the  wonderful  progress  of  that  great  railway  begun  by 
them,  and  realize  on  the  night  air  the  odors  of  that  glorious  old 
Usquebaugh  which  mellowed  their  hearts  and  made  them  love  each 
other  as"natwa"  other  old  crusty  bachelors  ever  did.  Well,  the  stock 
of  the  Detroit  &  St.  Joseph  railroad  was  taken  after  much  delay,  great 
and  earnest  solicitation  by  some  men  who  subscribed  nothing,  and 
liberal  subscriptions  of  Trowbridge,  Newberry,  Jones,  Conant,  Major 
Whiting,  and  that  class.  Major  John  Biddle  was  made  president, 
Charles  C.  Trowbridge,  Oliver  Newberry,  E.  A.  Brush,  Shubael  Conant, 
Henry  Whiting,  J.  Burdick,  Mark  Norris,  and  C.  N.  Ormsby,  directors; 
John  M.  Berrien,  chief  engineer;  Alex.  I.  Center,  assistant  engineer; 
and  Alex.  H.  Adams,  secretary  and  treasurer,  out  of  which  list  there 
are  just  three  survivors:  Charles  C.  Trowbridge,  Alex.  I.  Center,  of 
New  York,  and  A.  H.  Adams,  the  highly  respected  cashier  of  the  old 
Detroit  Savings  Bank.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  Detroit  &  St.  Joseph 
railroad  company  patches  of  grading  and  tieing  were  made  between 


350  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

Detroit  and  Dearborn  in  the  summer  of  1837,  and  a  large  body  of 
Irish  democrats  were  employed,  whom  Jerry  Moore,  James  F.  Joy  and 
Geo.  C.  Bates  undertook  to  persuade  to  vote  the  whig  ticket  for 
Trowbridge,  Bacon,  and  reform,  but  who  utterly  failed,  although  large 
meetings  were  held  at  Wayne,  and  Joy  and  Bates  spoke  eloquently  for 
the  ticket,  and  the  two  former  spent  Saturday  night  and  all  day  Sun- 
day in  their  railroad  camp,  parting  with  them  Monday  night  before 
the  election  in  the  full  confidence  that  at  least  three  hundred  good  and 
true  Irish  whig  votes  would  be  given  in  the  township  of  Nankin, 
Wayne  county,  a  confidence  that  was  entirely  lost,  with  the  votes,  in 
the  mud  of  that  beautiful  township. 

The  entire  expenditures  of  this  company  were,  in  round  numbers, 
$140,000,  but  no  part  of  the  road  was  finished. 

In  1837  the  State  of  Michigan  organized  a  board  of  internal  improve- 
ment commissioners,  and  David  C.  McKinstry,  Justin  Burdick,  Shubael 
Conant  and  two  others — three  democrats  and  two  whigs— were  appointed, 
bought  out  the  road  and  all  its  franchises,  and  finished  it  to  Dearborn 
in  February,  1837,  to  Ypsilanti  in  1838,  to  Ann  Arbor  in  1839,  to 
Jackson  in  1842,  and  to  Kalamazoo  in  1843.  Of  course  the  construc- 
tion was  in  the  cheapest,  easiest  style.  Wooden  road  bed  surmounted 
by  flat,  thin  rails,  which  not  unfrequently  rolled  over  the  wheels, 
rushed  in  the  form  of  "  snakes  heads "  through  the  cars,  and  as  in  one 
case  witnessed  by  the  writer,  impaled  a  woman  to  the  top  of  the  car, 
as  boys  do  flies  with  a  pin.  But  the  State  became  embarrassed,  as  it 
always  will  in  the  management  of  private  enterprises,  party  feeling 
controlled  the  commissioners,  and  everything  went  to  the  bad,  with  the 
internal  improvement  schemes  and  plans  of  Michigan.  But  there  was 
here  in  Detroit  at  that  time,  a  far-seeing,  big  headed,  sagacious  lawyer, 
a  man  of  untiring  labor,  plucky  as  a  Nemean  lion,  whose  New  England 
education  and  constant  daily  toil  had  already  placed  him  in  the  very 
front  rank  of  his  profession,  who  looking  clear  away  to  the  great  west 
through  the  shadows  of  half  a  century,  saw  that  that  rickety,  ill 
managed  railroad  would  become  the  thoroughfare  of  a  million  and  a 
half  of  Wolverines,  and  a  burnished  link  in  a  steel  chain  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Golden  Gate  of  California,  and  filled  with  spirit  and 
energy  and  zeal  he  enthused  Boston  and  New  England  with  his  own 
horoscopic  views  of  "  the  star  of  empire  taking  its  western  way,"  and 
they  being  captivated  with  his  thoughts  bought  out  from  the  State  of 
Michigan  "the  Michigan  Central  railway,  paid  $2,000,000  and  sent 
John  W.  Brooks  as  president,  and  James  F.  Joy  as  solicitor,  counselor, 
aid-de-camp,  to  push  on  the  column,  build  the  road,  not  to  St.  Joseph, 


BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  351 

but  to  Chicago;  and  to  construct  it  in  the  most  perfect,  substantial 
manner,  to  equip  it  with  engines  that  should  outstrip  the  winds,  and  like 
the  discovery  of  Archimedes,  having  a  "  place  whereon  to  stand,  should 
move  the  world;"  to  place  on  its  road  bed  rails,  to  give  it  the  most 
airy,  comfortable  and  splendid  cars;  to  furnish  weary  travelers  with 
night  palaces  as  gorgeous  and  comfortable  as  the  bridal  rooms  of 
Monte  Christo,  to  put  its  servants  in  a  superb  livery  and  to  make 
them  attentive,  respectful  and  kind  to  all  passengers,  and  behold!  you 
newcomers  to  Michigan,  you  have  them  all  in  absolute  perfection. 
"  Si  quceris  monumenium  ingenii"  circumspice  "  the  Michigan  Central 
Railway,"  and  "  render  unto  its  master  builders  the  things  that  are 
theirs."  But  not  only  did  this  young  Yankee  lawyer  press  on  with  fiery 
energy  the  Michigan  Central  railway  to  its  natural  terminus,  Chicago; 
but  being  there  he  looked  away  across  the  Mississippi,  saw  the  plains  of 
Illinois  burdened  with  corn  at  five  cents  per  bushel.  Saw  as  in  a  vision 
the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Platte,  800  miles  of  garden;  and  soon  he 
organized,  equipped,  and  continued  the  Michigan  Central  by  and  through 
the  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Roads  to  Burlington  in  Iowa  and 
Quincy,  in  Illinois;  paused  to  take  breath,  crossed  these  rivers  with 
two  beautiful  iron  bridges,  linked  up  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph  Eoad, 
and  finally  brought  up  at  Baxter  Springs,  in  the  Indian  country,  on  the 
one  hand;  then  ferried  over  the  Missouri  at  Plattsmouth,  and  ended 
substantially  "the  Michigan  Central  Railroad"  at  Fort  Kearney,  in 
Nebraska,  a  distance  of  seven  hundred  miles  west  of  Chicago. 

The  last  day  of  October  it  chanced  that  the  train  crossed  the  splen- 
did iron  bridge  from  Burlington  coming  east  just  at  sunrise,  and 
breakfast  was  served  in  the  hotel  car.  Jo.  Miller,  the  son  of  old  Morris 
Miller  the  colored  gentleman  who  for  years  served  in  the  "By-Gones  of 
Detroit"  as  caterer  and  cook,  was  head  waiter,  and  his  assistants  all 
colored  boys  of  Detroit;  and  there  as  the  sun  shot  up  and  down  the 
Father  of  Waters;  and  a  breakfast  was  served  on  that  beautiful  iron 
bridge,  whose  tracery  like  a  spider's  web  swung  high  above  the  waters, 
giving  to  all  the  viands  and  fruits  and  coffees  and  teas  of  all  climes, 
in  a  breakfast  room  as  ornate  and  beautiful  as  those  of  the  caf6s  of 
Paris,  my  memory  went  back  to  the  by-gones  in  the  beginning  of  that 
railroad  in  the  office  of  Bates  &  Talbott  in  1836;  and  my  heart  swelled 
with  gratitude  to  the  head  that  had  conceived,  the  energy  and  ability, 
the  untiring  pluck,  which  has  eventuated  in  that  superb  Michigan 
-Central  Railroad  from  Detroit  to  Baxter  Springs  on  the  one  hand,  and 
Fort  Kearney,  in  Nebraska,  on  the  other. 

These  same  Boston  Yankees,  inspired  and  goaded  on  by  that  driving 


352  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

Detroit  lawyer — now  a  grey-haired  but  energetic  man — have  brought 
here  and  spent  over  $100,000,000  in  the  west  since  his  connection  with 
this  road,  and  a  population  of  half  a  million  of  hard-handed,  brave- 
hearted,  industrious  laboring  men — engineers,  firemen,  stokers,  track- 
layers, etc. — now  live  along  this  mighty  line,  in  neat,  cosy  houses  built 
with  the  money  expended  through  that  one  instrumentality;  and  their 
wives  and  families  are  fed  and  clad  and  educated  with  the  streams  of 
money  that  have  flowed  through  that  one  single  channel  from  1846 
down  to  the  completion  of  this  grand  work  in  1876. 

True  it  is  that  we  have  had  short  crops;  true  a  great  financial  panic 
has  swept  over  the  land;  true,  that  these  roads  like  all  others,  New  York 
and  Erie,  New  York  Central  and  Pennsylvania  Central,  have  not  made 
dividends  these  last  three  years;  true,  they  were  compelled  to  cut  down 
wages  to  their  employes,  and  curtail  expenses,  as  all  other  persons  do, 
but  what  of  that?  Fifteen  millions  of  people  are  worth  more  than  they 
would  have  been  without  them.  Fifteen  millions  of  people  ride  over 
them;  market  on  them;  live  on  them  and  through  them,  and  even  now 
the  increased  traffic  is  filling  their  treasuries,  and  increased  wages  and 
work  are  making  the  grand  army  of  employe's  happy. 

Your  Railroad  Commissioner  reports  that  in  1876  the  Michigan  Cen- 
tral Eailroad  (old  line)  had  expended  $35,000,000;  that  its  cash  receipts 
last  year  was  $5,500,000,  and  its  expenses  were  $3,500,000,  of  which  the 
taxes  paid  to  Michigan  were,  in  round  numbers,  $176,000;  and  the 
muster  roll  of  workmen,  independent  of  the  palace  car  servants,  must 
amount  to  15,000  people;  while  in  1846  the  gross  earnings  were  only 
$209,300,  and  total  expenses  $86,167.  "Look  on  this  picture,  then  on 
that,"  and  see  if  the  mind  of  man  can  measure  the  blessings  to  the 
Northwest  of  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad,  and  the  debt  of  gratitude 
due  to  its  herculean  architect,  builder  and  founder. 

But  one  thing  in  connection  with  this  great  railroad  is  so  novel,  so 
extraordinary,  so  unprecedented  as  to  challenge  astonishment  to  this 
whole  nation.  Until  within  the  last  decade  the  aphorism  has  been 
undoubted  that  in  our  boasted  land  of  liberty  the  "sons  of  rich  and  lead- 
ing men  were  rarely  worth  the  powder  required  to  kill  them,"  and  facts 
justify  the  conclusion.  In  all  this  land,  save  in  the  Adams  and  Everett 
and  Winthrop  and  Astor  families,  few  are  the  rich,  educated  and  exalted 
fathers  that  have  ever  left  sons  to  succeed  them,  and  the  Clays, 
Websters,  the  Curtis',  the  Berriens,  the  Wrights,  the  Douglass'  have,  with 
their  own  lives  ended  their  family  pride  and  history,  and  fame  forever. 

Even  among  the  uby-gones"  of  Detroit  we  find  scant  records  of  the 
sons  of  our  richest,  best  educated  and  most  aristocratic  friends  who 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  353 

have  ever  succeeded  to  the  stations  occupied  by  their  fathers.  All  our 
institutions  seem  to  lead  our  young  gentlemen,  sons  of  rich  and  exalted 
parents,  right  straight  down  to  the  gutter  and  the  grave.  The  moment 
a  young  man  realizes  here  that  his  father  is  rich,  he  too  often  makes 
up  his  mind  that  he  is  to  live  a  life  of  pleasure,  ease  and  idleness. 
So  he  learns  to  dress  well,  part  his  hair  in  the  middle,  as  donkeys 
always  do,  to  play  billiards,  ten-pins,  keno,  cribbage,  and  to  chatter  like 
a  monkey  to  silly  girls,  who,  after  finishing  their  education,  cannot 
tell  the  location  of  a  planet  in  the  Heavens  or  even  the  latitude  and 
longitude  of  their  homes.  He  drives  fast  horses,  he  makes  the  trip  to 
Europe,  sees  the  can-can,  drinks  Hockheimer  and  Eudesheimer — returns 
and  can  tell  you  nothing  of  art,  science,  learning,  history  or  business; 
and  then  he  becomes  an  offensive  sot,  or  falls  into  the  toils  of  some 
extravagant  woman,  whose  expenditures  outgo  her  husband's  income, 
and  he  supplies  the  place  of  the  one  and  pays  the  bills  of  the  other. 
Such  is  an  ordinary,  rich  young  gentleman.  But  thanks  be  to  Heaven! 
the  Michigan  Central  Railway  has  developed  an  exception  so  notable 
that  it  must  not  be  overlooked.  We  must  secure  and  pin  this  one 
specimen  lest  we  never  find  another. 

Nearly  thirty -five  years  ago  the  late  charge  to  France — an  elegant  and 
accomplished  gentlemen — "  with  a  wife  lovely  beyond  her  sex  and 
graced  with  every  charm,"  returned  to  Detroit,  bringing  as  infants  a 
twin  brother  and  sister — the  former  of  whom  was  so  fragile,  that  nothing 
but  Dr.  Pitchers  heroic  treatment  ever  saved  him.  He  was  the  grand- 
son of  Michigan's  most  wealthy  and  exalted  statesman — the  pet  of  all 
the  family.  He  grew  up,  was  thoroughly  educated,  traveled  and  came 
to  manhood,  marrying  in  Cincinnati  the  daughter  of  a  railway  magnate. 
But  he  had  sense,  he  had  brains,  and  today,  instead  of  seeing  him 
flaunting  along  the  highway  smoking  cigars  in  the  presence  of  ladies, 
driving  fast  horses,  you  will,  if  you  go  to  the  Michigan  Central  Rail- 
way depot  find  him  at  work  like  a  giant  as  its  general  manager,  fixing 
rates  of  wages  for  thousands  of  men,  dispatching  trains  here,  there  and 
everywhere,  now  dictating  to  a  phonographer,  anon  consulting  with  the 
solicitor,  up  early,  going  home  at  2  or  3  o'clock  in  the  morning,  at 
Chicago  today,  tomorrow  in  New  York,  always  at  work,  plainly  clad, 
polite  to  everybody,  but  in  his  whole  life  and  conduct  and  business 
furnishing  the  model  of  a  true  American  gentleman,  an  educated 
American  business  man,  a  man  born  to  wealth  and  station,  who  is  worth 
preserving,  and  whose  statue  ought  to  be  erected  of  Scotch  granite  on 
the  Central  depot,  cyclbpeari  size,  in  order  that  all  the  young  men  who 
45 


354  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

pass  through  it  should  see  what  a  man  the  grandson  of  Lewis  Cass  has 
made  himself. 


No.  IX. 
EARLY  HOTELS  OP  DETROIT. 

Time  hath  moved  its  finger  along  the  dial-plate,  and  now,  today,  it  is 
midsummer  of  1835,  and  the  streets  of  Detroit  are  all  alive  with  covered 
wagons  by  the  hundred,  laden  with  women  and  children,  articles  of 
household  furniture  packed  all  around;  cows  and  sheep  following  and 
led  in  the  rear,  and  away  to  the  interior  they  make  a  long  line  to 
Oakland,  Washtenaw,  St.  Clair  and  Monroe,  while  each  morning  the 
stage  coaches  are  packed  full  below,  and  piled  high  with  passengers 
removing  into  the  Territory.  Each  day  a  new  steamer  arrives,  sunk 
clear  to  its  gunwales  with  freight,  its  decks  literally  black  with  human 
beings — men,  women  and  children — between  decks,  on  decks,  on  the 
wheel-houses,  all  over  them  and  every  article  of  furniture  that  human 
ingenuity  can  contrive,  or  human  want  demand,  may  be  seen  all  around 
them.  The  new  counties,  Lenawee,  Hillsdale,  Ionia,  Kalamazoo  and 
Berrien  are  filling  up  day  by  day  with  new  log  houses,  saw-mills,  grist- 
mills, stores,  shops  and  machine  shops.  And  Michigan  is  now  the 
grand  objective  point;  the  "  Ultima  Thule"  of  all  New  England,  New 
York,  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania,  and  from  the  docks  of  Detroit  clear  over 
to  Lake  Michigan,  crowds  of  people,  transported  in  every  possible  form, 
"move  on." 

But  today  is  a  gala  day  in  Detroit,  and  we  shall  soon  learn  why  the 
old  adage,  "Tell  me  where  you  live  and  I  will  'tell  you  who  you  are'" 
—"a  man  is  known  by  the  company  he  keeps,"  has,  with  a  slight  change, 
a  direct  application  to  cities  "as  well  as  men,"  and  paraphrased  thus: 
"Show  me  your  hotels  and  I  will  tell  you  what  your  city  is,"  is 
philosophically  true.  Casting  your  eye  then  to  the  photograpic  view  of 
the  Hotel  Woodworth,  then  kept  by  Uncle  Ben  Woodworth,  the  brother 

of  him  who  wrote:— 

"  The  old  oaken  bucket, 
The  iron-bound  bucket, 
The  moss-covered  bucket, 
That  hangs  in  the  well." 

We  shall  see  a  specimen  of  the  hotels,  the  inns,  the  taverns  of  Detroit, 
at  this  early  day,  where  hundreds  of   new    comers,  strange    faces,  were 


BV-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  355 

seen  every  night,  disappearing  in  the  morning,  and  succeeded  by  new 
arrivals  during  the  coming  day  and  night;  one  living  tide,  swaying  and 
rising  higher  and  higher  with  each  successive  day,  month  and  year. 

On  the  northwest  corner  of  Woodbridge  and  Randolph  streets,  just 
below  and  on  the  other  side  from  where  the  old  American,  now  the 
Biddle  House,  stands,  was  its  site;  and  there  we  stand  today  to  recall 
that  dear  old  Stranger's  home;  and  all  the  hallowed  and  sacred  memories 
that  still  linger  and  play  around  it,  and  that  rise  up  like  ghosts  at  the 
photographic  view,  which  goes  away  back  to  half  a  century  ago. 

When  and  how  early  that  old  mansion  was  erected  there  is  no  record 
of;  but  that  it  was  the  home  of  comfort  and  hospitalities,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  early  pioneers,  so  far  back  as  1821,  when  all  the  young 
gentlemen  who  were  even  at  that  early  day  "going  West,"  we  do  know. 

Built  in  patches  it  had  grown  in  size  until  its  veranda  facing  the 
east  was  over  100  feet  long,  and  the  main  building  and  its  additions 
reached  clear  back  on  Woodbridge  street,  nearly  twice  that  depth,  and 
.every  part  and  parcel  was  not  only  utilized  but  always  full.  Dashing 
up  Randolph  street  you  will  observe  a  new  Concord  coach  and  four 
beautiful  grays  just  now  starting  for  Ypsilanti,  loaded  up  as  an  over- 
loaded ship,  below  decks,  on  decks,  on  the  boot,  on  the  driver's  seat, 
with  passengers,  young,  bright,  fresh  looking  men.  While  just  swinging 
around  into  Randolph  from  Woodbridge  street  is  another  bright  red 
coach  with  superb  bay  horses,  equally  laden,  on  the  doors  of  which  you 
read  •'  Woodworth  &  Co.,"  bound  for  Pontiac,  each  of  which  will  have 
a  hard  pull  to  make  their  journey,  even  now  in  this  beautiful  weather 
of  July,  1835. 

Come  a  little  closer  to  the  front  and  there  you  see  that  same  old 
omnibus,  having  on  its  white  panels  and  over  its  door  in  great  gilt 
letters,  "Woodworth's  Steamboat  Hotel,"  and  standing,  aiding  passen- 
gers to  alight,  is  a  stout,  red-haired,  blue-eyed,  very  polite  young  man, 
about  twenty- eight  years  of  age,  whose  green  frock  coat  is  buttoned 
very  tightly  around  his  person,  his  dazzling  striped  pantaloons  fitting 
very  closely,  while  a  black  string  and  broad  rolling  shirt-collar  gave 
the  Byronic  appearance  to  Sam  Woodworth,  the  san  of  its  proprietor — the 
major  dorno,  the  man  of  all  work,  who  accompanied  the  omnibus  to  all 
the  steamers,  whose  politeness,  affability  and  knowledge  of  all  men  and 
things,  made  him  a  very  different  hotel  clerk  from  the  diamond-studded, 
impudent  upstarts  so  common  of  modern  days.  Every  one,  man  or 
woman,  who  ever  entered  "Uncle  Ben's,"  as  the  Woodworth  House  was 
called  for  short,  will  remember  Sam's  suavity  of  manner,  his  graceful, 
smiling  politeness,  smacking  a  little  of  Sam  Weller's,  but  still  a  kind- 


356  BY-GONES   OP  DETROIT. 

hearted,  truly  polite  and  quite  well-educated  son  of  a  brave  old  father, 
who,  after  serving  in  the  capacity  of  general  manager  of  Woodworth's 
Hotel  for  years,  became  possessed  of  the  vaulting  ambition  to  step  up 
the  ladder  and  become  the  master  of  a  steamboat,  to  stand  like  old 
Commodore  Blake  on  the  pilot-house,  pull  this  bell,  then  that,  and 
shout  in  loud  tones,  "Avast  there!"  "Port,  sir!"  "Port,  sir!"  and  who 
having  purchased  a  very  small  steamer,  called  the  Spy,  or  some  such 
non-nautical  name,  commenced  his  regular  trips  to  Truax's  and  New- 
port, down  the  river  and  back,  all  in  a  single  day,  touching  at  Windsor, 
Sandwich,  Springwells,  Ecorse  and  all  the  intermediate  points,  "  wind 
and  weather  permitting,"  until  one  day  when  lying  at  the  Windsor 
dock,  the  tea-kettle  engine  of  poor  Sam  exploded,  and  the  last  ever 
seen  of  him  was  when  he  was  observed  with  outstretched  arms  and 
wide-spread  limbs  going  up  higher  than  a  kite,  where  many  of  the  old 
sailors  on  the  steamers  of  those  days  followed  him. 

The  steamer  was  split  up  into  matches  and  what  was  left  of  poor 
Sam  was  followed  to  the  old  cemetery — Sexton  Noble  and  his  pipe 
managing  the  hearse — by  all  the  old  habitues  of  that  inn,  and  no  man 
ever  deserved  more  justly  the  tears  that  were  shed  over  his  remains 
than  he  did. 

But  come,  let  us  enter  this  hospitable  old  home  and  first  pay  our 
respects  to  Uncle  Ben,  a  broad  shouldered,  gray-eyed  man,  then  nearly 
sixty  years  of  age,  with  very  firm  lips,  mild  in  his  outward  seemings, 
but  when  enraged  a  perfect  old  volcano,  whose  increasing  pallor  and 
deepening  of  the  wrinkles  on  his  face  told  of  the  higher  barometer  of 
passion  within;  a  great  handed,  strong,  old-fashioned  Yankee,  whose 
heart  was  open  as  the  day,  and  whose  industry  and  cordiality  made  his 
home  the  headquarters  of  all  the  steamboat  men;  the  pioneers  of  the 
Straits,  and  who  may  be  still  living  today,  a  fading,  weakening  old 
by-gone.  Having  shaken  hands  with  Uncle  Ben  we  pass  into  the 
barber  shop,  and  behold,  here  is  Wm.  Clay,  the  learned  tonsorial  artist; 
the  cultivated,  educated  barber  from  England,  a  man  sui  generis,  who 
would  cut  your  hair  in  the  very  latest  fashion,  and  chop  logic  with  you 
ad  interim;  who  would  give  you  a  superb  shave,  and  simultaneously 
discourse  on  the  Greek  roots;  who  would  furnish  an  elegant  "shampoo," 
and  all  the  while  interest  you  by  quotations ,  from  Socrates,  Longinus, 
Thomas  Aquinas;  who  would  give  you  the  catalogue  of  his  private 
library — where  the  very  finest  edition  of  the  Greek,  Latin  and  English 
classics  could  be  found;  a  man  who  would  make  you  a  wig,  and  at  the 
same  time  weave  you  a  web  of  philosophy,  of  metaphysics  and  religion, 
that  you  would  carry  to  your  grave;  a  learned,  scholarly,  thoroughly 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  357 

educated  barber,  who  only  went  to  rest  these  last  few  months,  and  who 
was  indeed  a  marvel  of  the  by-gones  of  Detroit. 

"When  shall  we  look  upon  his  like  again" — a  scholarly  barber;  a 
logical  wig-maker;  a  classical  hair-dresser;  a  most  learned  sharnpooer, 
a  tonsorial  artist,  and  an  expounder  of  Greek  philosophy,  all  combined; 
a  marvelous  conjunction  of  the  vulgar  art  of  living,  with  the  aesthetics 
of  the  academy,  the  homely  drudgery  of  every  day  life,  united  with  the 
beautiful  teachings  of  Plato,  Socrates  arid  Cicero,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Ilyssus. 

But  let  us  look  the  Woodworth  Hotel  over,  it  will  take  but  a  moment. 
'Observe  that  it  is  only  two  stories  over  the  basement;  it  is  plain  in  its 
construction  and  model.  On  entering  from  the  street  you  find  the  stage 
office,  the  bar — where  in  those  days  one  could  get  a  glass  of  pure  Monon- 
gahela  whisky,  old  Jamaica  rum,  brandy  imported  from  Quebec,  that 
had  no  adulteration  in  it — by-gones — now  giving  place  only  to  liquid 
hell  fire,  adulterated  stuff  composed  of  vitriol,  red  pepper,  fusil  oil  and 
corn  whisky,  fit  only  to  make  murderers,  suicides  and  maniacs.  Then 
came  a  large  sitting-room,  accidentally  inscribed  as  setting-room;  then  a 
large  dining-room,  all  neatly,  simply  furnished,  but  all  most  comfort- 
able; where  in  the  next  flight  of  stairs  was  the  ladies'  parlor,  a  very 
large  room  which  we  used  to  occupy  for  whig  meetings,  several  large 
double  rooms,  where  you  would  find  not  infrequently  at  least  eight 
members  of  the  legislative  council,  all  living  and  sleeping  there. 

The  carpets  were  not  velvet  nor  Royal  Wilton,  but  three  ply,  softened 
by  heavy  linings  of  hay  which  gave  rather  frowsy  odors  to  the  room. 
The  furniture  was  very  substantial,  not  mahogany;  the  forks  were  of 
steel,  not  silver,  and  the  knives  had  bone  instead  of  ivory  handles;  but 
every  room  and  bed  in  that  hotel  was  year  in  and  year  out  full. 

In  February  of  each  year,  after  the  session  of  the  supreme  court 
of  the  territory,  around  that  table  were  wont  to  congregate  the  members 
of  the  bar;  and  the  annual  bar  dinner  was  given  when  Judge 
Woodbridge,  that  witty  old  gentleman,  at  the  head  of  the  table,  was 
flanked  by  Chief  Justice  Sibley  and  Justice  Morell,  and  at  the  foot  sat 
Harry  8.  Cole,  with  Boss  Wilkins  on  his  right,  and  midway  between 
the  two  was  Gen.  Charles  Lamed,  one  of  the  most  elegant,  dashing  and 
princely  of  all  that  bar,  having  on  either  hand  George  McDougall,  the 
father  of  the  bar,  and  Charles  Cleland,  its  poet,  editor,  toastmaster, 
while  on  the  other  side  sat  Augustus  S.  Porter,  pulling  his  nose  in 
nervous  enjoyment  of  the  wine  and  wit,  when  every  member  was  con- 
demned to  give  a  toast,  tell  a  story,  make  a  speech,  sing  a  song  or  drink 
a  glass  of  salt  and  water,  and  when  Cleland's  last  toast  was  always  to 


358  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

old  McDougall,  a  legal  Jack  Falstaff,  redivivus,  the  quandam  father  of 
the  bar,  then  light-house  keeper  at  Fort  Gratiot,  and  which  was  always 
drunk  standing,  somewhat  in  these  words: 

BRETHEBN  OP  THE  BAR— "We  drink  now  to  the  Nestor  of  our  Bar,  George  McDou- 
gall,  who  in  early  life  shed  the  light  and  brilliancy  of  his  genius  over  our  profession 
in  beautiful  Michigan,  but  who  now  in  his  old  age  illuminates  the  dark  waters  of 
Lake  Huron  with  his  magic  lantern,  and  so  guides  the  tempest  tossed  mariners 
safely  through  storms  and  dangers  of  the  lake  down  to  the  silvery  streams  of  St. 
Glair." 

At  which  three  cheers  and  a  tiger  were  given,  heel  taps  all  around, 
and  then  after  a  valedictory  from  Judge  Hand,  the  bar  went  back  into 
chancery. 

But  let  us  hurry  on  to  the  new  Grand  Hotel,  the  then  Palmer 
House  of  Detroit,  the  old  Mansion  House,  where  all  the  elite  of 
Detroit,  the  military,  naval  and  civil  officers  of  our  government  did 
then  most  congregate.  In  these  "by-gones"  the  Detroit  river  in  turning 
around  so  as  to  swing  Sandwich  Point,  made  a  huge  detour  just  at  the 
foot  of  Cass  street,  and  sweeping  away  inland  made  a  second  Tappan 
Zee.  Its  banks  at  that  curve  were  the  Cass  farm,  the  Jones,  Wood- 
bridge,  Baker  and  Thompson  farms,  very  high  and  bold,  and  Gen. 
Cass'  orchard  came  almost  to  the  edge  of  the  bluff.  High  up  on  the 
bank  just  below  Cass  street  stood  this  dashing  old  home,  the  Mansion 
House,  built  many  years  before  our  visit  of  today,  July,  1885.  It  wa& 
made  of  stone  some  three  stories  high,  with  a  veranda  along  its  entire 
front  and  huge  pillars  reaching  clear  away  to  the  roof,  and  then 
extended  back  some  two  hundred  feet  deep.  From  that  veranda  you 
could  look  right  down  over  old  Uncle  Oliver  Newberry's  warehouse,, 
across  the  Detroit  iron  works,  and  have  an  exquisite  view  of  the  river, 
the  dwellings  and  gardens  at  Windsor  and  Sandwich,  down  around  the 
point,  Springwells,  and  the  smoke  of  the  coming  up  steamer  could 
always  be  seen  far  away  round  Sandwich  Point.  That  old  porch  wa& 
very  cool  and  delightful;  and  there  today  you  see  grouped  on  the  ver- 
anda, young  Gov.  Tom  Mason,  so  handsome  and  genial,  prim  John 
Norvell,  Lieutenants  Alex.  Centre,  John  M.  Berrien,  Heintselman,  all 
drawn  up  with  rheumatism,  Lieut.  Poole,  Capt.  Russell,  Major  Forsyth, 
of  the  army,  Judge  Morell,  Judge  Wilkins,  Thomas  Sheldon,  Justin 
Burdick  and  numerous  other  long-time  habitues  of  this  old  inn,  for 
today  was  a  gala  day  in  Detroit. 

They  all  adjourn  to  the  bar  to  drink  a  mint  julep.  This  is  hot 
weather,  and  we  enter  and  look  through  the  office  into  the  high  and 
spacious  parlor  and  the  dining  room,  and  where  all  looks  lofty  com- 


BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  359 

pared  with  the  Woodworth  Hotel,  which  we  have  just  left.  Mr.  Boyer, 
the  proprietor,  whose  wife  died  here  of  cholera  last  summer — 1834 — is 
a  heavy,  ponderous,  sluggy  Pennsylvanian,  brought  here  by  Gov.  Geo. 
B.  Porter,  who  also  died  of  cholera  last  summer,  and  the  house  feels 
sensibly  the  loss  of  Mrs.  Boyer,  the  landlady,  who  was  the  more  active, 
energetic  and  useful  one  of  the  proprietors,  while  Churchill,  then  its 
clerk,  bar-keeper  and>man  of  all  work  combined,  had  none  of  poor  Sam 
Woodworth's  cheeriness  or  courtliness.  The  records  of  that  old  Mansion 
House,  if  they  could  be  exhumed  and  read  now,  would  furnish  a  sketch 
of  Detroit,  its  old  citizens  and  guests  that  would  astonish,  interest  and 
amuse.  Perhaps  old  mortality  will  still  grub  them  up,  chip  away  the 
moss  and  clear  off  the  dust  that  time  has  scattered  over  them. 

On  that  veranda  at  midnight,  after  the  wedding  of  G.  Mott  Williams 
and  the  beautiful  Miss  Mary  Strong,  stood  all  our  crowd,  and  saw  with 
amazement  and  fear  the  first  meteoric  shower  ever  witnessed,  which  old 
George  McDougall,  Charley  Cleland  and  Eb  Canning  all  declared  was 
the  feu  de  joie  from  Heaven,  at  the  wedding  of  Detroit's  most  beautiful 
belle.  Poor  Mott — a  good  fellow,  an  honest  man,  long  since  gone  upward 
where  the  heavenly  shower  originated;  and  his  widow  still  remains,  beauti- 
ful in  her  white  hair — a  cheery,  genial  "by-gone"  lady,  a  mother,  grand- 
mother and  noble  woman.  On  that  veranda  in  1837  Daniel  Webster 
was  welcomed  to  Detroit,  and  in  Gen.  Cass'  orchard — afterwards 
graded  down  by  Abraham  Smolk,  dumped  into  the  river,  making  some 
seventeen  acres  of  new  river  front — made  one  of  those  godlike  speeches 
which  no  other  man  ever  had,  ever  can  or  ever  will  make. 

In  the  kitchen,  directly  under  the  long  dining-room  in  those  "  by- 
gones," dancing  or  waltzing  parties  were  sometimes  improvised,  as 
after  the  meteoric  shower  in  which  the  blue  pants  and  white  stripes  of 
the  United  States  infantry,  the  scarlet  and  gold  of  the  artillery,  the 
learned  lawyers  and  dashing  M.  D's.  might  all  be  seen  mingled  in  the 
giddy  mazes  of  the  waltz  with  the  German  and  French  girls,  who  at 
other  times  waited  on  the  tables,  performed  the  duties  of  femme  de 
chambre;  and  where,  at  rare  times,  even  judges  of  the  supreme  court, 
attorney  general  and  United  States  court  officers  were  very  joyous 
when  the  partners  of  the  rosy  cheeked,  blue  eyed  and  beautiful  Ger- 
man waltzer  of  the  kitchen  department. 

At  that  dining  table  during  a  whole  season  sat  Silas  Wright,  New 
York's  greatest  Senator,  vis  a  vis  to  Judge  Morell,  wife  and  daughter; 
Capt.  J.  B.  F.  Russell,  of  the  United  States  artillery,  with  his  gorge- 
ous wife,  a  blue  blooded  Peyton,  of  Virginia;  a  splendid  beauty — they, 
too,  are  "  by-gones  " — who  had  in  her  train  always,  everywhere,  repre- 


360  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

sentatives  of  all  classes  of  gay  Lotharios;  who  turned  the  head  even  of 
poor  old  George  McDougall,  and  afterwards  George  Smith,  the  Scotch 
banker  of  Chicago,  and  who  today  frightens  all  her  old  admirers  by 
demanding  widow's  dower  of  their  homesteads  of  Chicago.  At  that 
same  table  Stephen  A.  Douglas  was  not  an  infrequent  guest,  then  in 
the  very  beginning  of  that  career  not  less  brilliant  than  the  meteoric 
showers;  and  there  have  I  seen  in  brilliant  army  ct>stume,  side  by  side, 
Gens.  Scott,  Worth,  Wool,  McComb,  Whiting,  Larned,  and  an  army  of 
subalterns.  And  now  and  then  when'  Jack  Smith  and  Bill  Abbott  had 
taken  too  many  juleps  would  they  ride  their  Canadian  ponies  up  the 
steps,  directly  into  the  bar  room,  and  then  "en  cheval,"  drink  yet  another 
mint  julep,  made  of  fresh  mint  and  pure  Monongahela  whisky,  just 
touched  on  its  brim  with  peach  brandy  and  honey .  But  now "  here 
today  the  glory  of  this  dear  old  Mansion  House  departeth, 

"Oh  now,  forever,  farewell; 
Farewell  the  tranquil  mind — farewell   content." 

Now  the  Michigan  Exchange  is  opened  and  all  the  crowd  are  now 
about  to  go  there  and  aid  in  its  christening.  So,  in  fall  all  the  gentry, 
and  in  double  files,  led  by  Gov.  Stevens  T.  Mason  and  John  Norvell 
we  march  to  the  corner  of  Shelby  street  and  Jefferson  avenue,  where, 
at  the  door,  the  entire  party  are  welcomed  by  Shubael  Conant,  the 
owner  and  builder  of  that  then  magnificent  palace,  and  by  Austin  Wales 
and  his  brother,  E.  B.  Wales,  then  its  proud  and  youthful  landlords. 
Prodigious  indeed,  is  this  new  grand  hotel,  one  hundred  feet  front  on 
the  avenue,  the  same  in  depth  on  Shelby  street,  four  stories  in  height, 
of  pressed  brick  front  with  stone  trimmings.  It  begins  a  new  era  in 
Detroit.  Old  times  are  passing  away,  and  commerce  and  fashion  are 
westward  bound  today. 

Of  the  building  itself  I  need  not  speak.  Like  the  monument  of 
Bunker  Hill  "  there  it  stands,  and  the  first  rays  of  the  morning  sun 
greet  it,  and  the  last  hours  of  the  expiring  day  linger  and  play  around 
its  base." 

The  dining  room  in  that  day  was  up  stairs  over  the  corner  store,  at 
the  conjunction  of  Shelby  street  and  Jefferson  avenue,  where  Webb, 
Douglass  &  Company,  of  Albany,  the  junior  partner  of  whom  was  John 
Chester,  for  many  a  long  year  had  the  first  wholesale  and  retail  crock- 
ery establishment.  Directly  from  the  street  you  entered  the  office,  and 
on  the  right  was  a  large,  well  lighted,  airy,  elegant  bar,  with  a  mahog- 
any rail,  rested  on  plated  silver  arms  or  braces  in  front,  and  where  on 
this  opening  day,  everybody,  young  and  old,  grand  and  humble,  drank 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  361 

pure  liquors  to  their    heart's   content,   for  then    we   had   no    Red    Rib- 
bons, "  'tis  true,  'tis  pity,  and  pity  'tis  'tis  true." 

Everybody  shakes  hands  with  Shubael  Conant,  then  a  teetotaler  of  the 
strictest  kind,  like  old  Solomon,  who  'had  found  "wine  and  strong  drink 
to  be  a  mocker."  Everybody  congratulated  Wales  &  Co.,  and  everybody 
drank  with  everybody,  and  "all  went  merrie  as  a  marriage  bell." 

Late  dinner  was  served,  arBd  around  that  first  table  were  gathered 
John  A.  "Wells,  Geo.  B.  Martin,  Walter  Newberry,  Rufus  Brown,  John 
Chester,  George  E.  Hand,  Col.  Daniel  Goodwin,  Ambrose  Townsend, 
John  L.  Talbott,  Bill  Alvord,  Morgan  L.  Martin,  while  at  its  head  sat 
Judge  Conant,  a  Vermont  giant — who  occupied  that  same  seat  until  he 
was  upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age — and  a  great  number  of  invited 
guests,  including  all  who  came  over  from  the  Mansion  House. 

The  register  of  that  first  day  of  the  Michigan  Exchange,  as  Irish 
John  used  to  shriek  it  out,  will  furnish  over  one  hundred  and  fifty 
names  of  the  Detroit  guests,  and  out  of  all  that  number  not  a  dozen 
remain  to  this  day  to  read  these  "By-Gones,"  or  to  recall  the  pleasures 
of  youth  and  hope  there  gathered  round  the  first  table  ever  spread  in 
that  now  universally  known  hostelry.  Underneath  that  old  roof  lived 
Fletcher  Webster,  the  favorite  son  of  Daniel  Webster,  and  wife, 
Anthony  Ten  Eyck  and  lady,  Marshal  'I.  Bacon  and  wife,-  John  A. 
Welles  and  wife,  Robert  McClelland  and  wife  and  nearly  all  the  quan- 
dam  guests  of  the  Mansion  House,  while  Judge  Conant,  Uncle  Gurdon 
Williams,  Salt  William,  Stammering  Alph,  Young  Gurdon,  Poor  Bill 
Alvord,  John  L.  Talbott,  and  multitudes  of  others,  either  actually  lived 
in  the  house  or  left  it  only  to  die  somewhere  else. 

Forty-two  years  have  come  and  gone  since  that  opening  day  of  the 
Michigan  Exchange — an  epoch  in  Detroit,  July,  1835,  and  of  the 
multitudes  then  in  our  streets  only  here  and  there  can  you  see  a  gray 
haired  man,  plodding  wearily  on,  waiting  for  the  carriage  that  will  be 
be  his  escort  to  Elmwood — but  even  to  this  day  with  its  old-fashioned 
front,  its  simplicity  and  plainness  of  outward  seeming,  whosoever  shall 
enter  there  will  find  every  comfort  and  care  that  heart  can  desire  or 
money  command.  Like  the  old  homes  of  Detroit  its  latch  string  is 
always  on  the  outside,  and  the  weary  and  dust  stained  traveler  will 
ever  find  a  cordial  and  hearty  welcome. 
46 


362  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

t! 

No.  X. 
THE  DETROIT  BOAT  CLUB  AND  THE  REGATTA. 

"Not  faster  yonder  rowers'  might 

Flings  round  their  oars  the^spray; 
Not  faster — yonder  rippling  bright 
That  tracks  the  shallop's  course  in  light 

Melts  in  the  straits  away, 
Than  men  from  memory  erase 
The  benefits  of  former  days; 
Then  strangers — go — good  speed  the  while, 
Nor  think  again  of  the  lonely  isle." 

— "Lady  of  the  Lake" 

Time  with  his  old  scythe  cutting  a  wide  swathe — like  poor  Joe  of 
"Tom-all  Alone's" — "moves  on"  and  now  it  is  February  18,  1839,  and 
Detroit  has  put  on  since  our  last  many  city  airs;  is  becoming  every 
day  more  and  more  a  mart  of  commerce,  of  trade,  of  manufactures,  and 
business.  The  National  hotel  has  been  built  by  Chase  &  Ballard,  and 
outshines  in  its  lofty  front,  pretentious  style  and  dazzling  new  paint 
the  Michigan  Exchange,  and  opened  under  the  auspices  of  Harring  of 
New  York,  is  quite  the  swell  house  of  the  city;  and  it  has  continued 
to  grow  and  improve,  until  today  it  has  become  the  fashionable 
Eussell  House,  with  its  multitudinous  windows  and  their  variegated 
shades  and  lofty  outlook  on  the  corner  of  Woodward  avenue  and 
Michigan  Grand  Biver  avenue.  The  old  Governor  Hull  house,  owned 
by  that  very  prince  of  gentlemen,  John  Biddle,  has  been  opened  as  the 
American  hotel  by  old  Mr.  Griswold  and  sons,  one  of  whom,  George 
B.  Griswold,  was  a  leading  democrat,  who  afterward  became  a  purser  in 
the  navy,  where  he  died;  and  after  that  house  had  been  twice  burned, 
it  finally  arose  Phoenix-like,  in  the  present  Biddle  House,  which,  under 
the  caprices  and  whims  of  its  lessee,  is  shut  and  closed,  a  great  injury 
to  business  in  that  quarter,  and  a  strange  freak  it  would  seem  of  a 
long  headed  business  man. 

And  with  all  these  rapid  changes  in  business  in  commerce  along  the 
wharf,  in  that  little  strip  of  railroad  finished  to  Ypsilanti,  whose 
terminus  here  was  just  opposite  the  National,  where  Lafayette  avenue 
joins  and  terminates  in  Michigan  avenue,  on  the  site  of  the  north 
wing  of  your  noble  city  hall — came  the  fancies,  the  whims  and  amuse- 
ments of  a  metropolitan  western  town,  and  so  this  day,  February  19, 
1839,  the  Detroit  river  looking  more  blue  and  beautiful  than  ever  in 


BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  363 

contrast  with  the  white  SDOW  upon  its  banks,  suggests  to  the  young 
men  of  the  city  a  boat  club;  and  E.  A.  Brush,  James  A.  Armstrong, 
John  Chester,  J.  H.  Farnsworth,  Andrew  T.  McReynolds,  Alfred  Brush, 
Alpheus  S.  Williams  and  Alex.  H.  Sibley  meet  and  organize  the 
Detroit  Boat  Club,  and  of  course  E.  A.  Brush  was  elected  president 
(he  always  was  on  such  occasions),  and  James  A.  Armstrong  was  made 
secretary,  and  this  added  to  his  other  duties  as  secretary  of  the  old 
Brady  Guards,  secretary  of  the  Detroit  Dramatic  Club — of  which  more 
anon — secretary  of  the  Detroit  Young  Men's  Society,  gave  him  employ- 
ment in  all  his  leisure  time,  and  all  his  books  and  records  were  kept 
as  if  engraved  on  copper  plate — and  there  a  formal  carefully  prepared 
constitution  was  adopted,  and  the  members  then  present  signed  the 
same;  but  of  those  first  ten  subscribers  five  are  gone  on  their  last  long 
voyage,  while  the  remaining  five  as  they  move  on,  remind  one  of  the 
old  men-of-war's  men,  in  Trinity  Hospital  or  in  the  dock  yards  of 
London,  who  are  anxious  to  put  on  all  the  airs  and  assume  the  vigor 
and  outward  and  visible  signs  of  Teal  young  Jack  tars. 

But  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  boat  club,  a  new  and  even  more 
dashing  element  appeared  in  the  signatures  of  John  Winder,  Isaac  8. 
Rowland,  Anthony  Ten  Eyck,  Asher  S.  Kellogg,  Rufus  Brown,  Wesley 
Truesdail,  J.  Nicholson  Elbert,  Alexander  Jauden,  Col.  Deacon,  Samuel 
Lewis,  D.  C.  Holbrook,  Geo.  C.  Bates,  and  Capt.  Wm.  T.  Pease,  whose 
character  and  position  at  that  time  gave  new  features  to  this  young 
bantling.  Col.  Isaac  S.  Rowland  was  soon  to  be  the  brother-in-law  of 
Governor  Thompson  Mason,  and  was  now  a  man  of  grand  station  as 
Captain  of  the  Brady  Guards.  Anthony  Ten  Eyck  was  a  distinguished 
democrat  and  lawyer,  and  was  made  United  States  Commissioner  and 
counsel  at  the  Sandwich  Islands  by  President  Polk.  Poor  Saxe  Kellogg, 
with  his  hollow  cough,  his  long  hair  and  long,  lanky  limbs,  was  the 
partner  in  the  great  commission  house  of  Mead,  Kellogg  &  Co.  Dr. 
Rufus  Brown  was  a  large,  cultivated  and  successful  merchant.  Wesley 
Truesdail,  in  the  full  flush  galore  and  high  tide  of  success  as  cashier 
of  the  bank  of  St.  Clair  with  its  business  office  here,  while  Elbert  and 
Jaudon,  brother  of  the  cashier  of  the  United  States  bank  of  Philadelphia, 
and  Deacon,  son  of  old  Commodore  Deacon,  of  the  United  States  navy, 
were  young  blue  bloods,  fancy  business  men  from  Philadelphia,  who  had 
just  founded  a  city  on  the  sands  ten  miles  south  of  Grand  Haven,  Port 
Sheldon,  built  an  enormous  long  wharf  and  hotel  there,  consumed 
$200,000  and  champagne  enough  to  make  deep  water  over  the  bar  of  the 
Grand  river,  bought  a  superb  brig  and  imported  from  Philadelphia  an 
elegant  sail- boat  and  eight-oared  row-boat,  for  pleasure;  but  the  winds 


364  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

came  and  beat  upon  the  sands,  and  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  and 
the  wild  waves  of  speculation  washed  away  their  city,  and  these  young 
gentlemen  came  to  Detroit,  where  Elbert,  a  most  estimable  gentleman, 
died.  Years  after  Jaudon  lived  on  his  brother's  reputation  and  his 
own  wits  and  keenness,  while  Col.  Deacon,  after  a  visit  to  .Paris, 
became  a  pseudo  count,  married  in  Boston  the  wealthiest  belle  of  the 
"  Hub,"  Miss  Parker,  traveled  in  Europe,  and  finally  died  instantly  by 
bursting  a  blood-vessel,  and  Capt.  Wm.  T.  Pease,  the  handsomest, 
jolliest  and  the  most  elegant  of  all  the  captains  on  the  lakes,  trod  in 
nautical  pride  and  glory  for  many  a  long  year  the  quarter  decks  of  the 
steamers  Michigan,  Illinois  and  Niagara;  and  when  the  railways  finally 
drove  them  from  the  lakes,  for  many  a  long  season  on  propellers  of 
vast  size  and  capacity  from  Chicago  to  Buffalo,  until  about  seven  years 
since,  he  went  into  dry  dock  in  the  custom  house  at  Buffalo,  where 
sickening  and  pining  on  the  land  for  the  lakes,  he  died  three  years 
since.  God  bless  him.  No  more  genial,  courtly  and  elegant  sailor 
ever  trimmed  a  yard,  squared  a  sail  or  tripped  an  anchor  than  Capt. 
Bill  Pease;  and  no  matter  whether  plunging  in  Cimmerian  darkness  into 
a  nor'easter  with  the  old  Michigan,  plowing  the  waves  of  Lake  Mich- 
igan in  November  gales  on  the  propeller  Fulton,  or  presiding  at  her 
cabin  table  with  hundreds  of  guests,  or  acting  as  coxswain  of  the 
Detroit  Boat  Club,  he  was  always  everywhere,  and  at  all  times  a 
superb  careful  sailor,  and  a  true  American  tar  and  gentleman  combined. 
Such  were  the  men  who  thirty-eight  years  ago  united  as  the  Detroit 
Boat  Club,  and  bought  in  New  York  for  $225  an  eight  oared  barge,  38 
feet  long,  which  was  originally  intended  to  go  to  England  as  an  American 
race  boat,  and  which  today,  after  her  long  maritime  service,  swings  at  her 
davits  in  the  splendid  club  house  at  the  foot  of  Joseph  Campau  avenue. 
But,  of  course,  the  first  thing  to  give  eclat  and  dash  to  this  new  sport- 
ing club,  was  a  striking,  stunning,  sailor-like  uniform,  and  on  April  10, 
1839,  the  following  was  adopted:  A  chip  sailor  hat  covered  with  white 
linen  and  broad  black  band,  sailor  pantaloons  of  white  duck,  with  black 
belts  around  the  waist,  shoes  with  low,  sewed  heels,  white  socks,  black 
silk  neck  handkerchief  knot,  shirts,  a  blue  ground  with  white  figure 
and  broad  square  collar,  coat  of  Kentucky  jean;  and  if  these  new  young 
aquatics  could  have  seen  in  this  natty  and  sailor  like  uniform,  these 
by-gone  boatmen  Armstrong,  Chester,  Jaudon,  Elbert,  Count  Deacon, 
with  Capt.  Pease  as  coxswain,  E.  A.  Brush  and  Eufus  Brown  as  bow 
oarsmen;  and  that  heavy  boat  shooting  up  the  Detroit  river  filled  with 
beautiful  lady  guests  on  a  moonlight  night  at  the  rate  of  ten  miles 
per  hour  and  observed  the  uniformity,  steadiness  and  length  of  their 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  365 

stroke,  they  would  have  realized  that  in  these  latter  day  contests  the 
old  "Detroit  Boat  Club"  may  well  repose  upon  it  honors  and  laurels 
now  in  the  long  gone  by-gones  ere  the  new  young  oarsman  of  today 
were  born. 

"  Tall  trees  from  little  acorns  grow, 
Large  streams  from  little  fountains  flow." 

And  no  better  illustration  of  this  or  the  rising  grandeur  and  glory  of 
Detroit  can  be  found  than  is  furnished  by  this  brief  record  of  the 
beginning  of  the  Detroit  Boat  Club,  a  generation  ago. 

In  May,  1843,  Wesley  Truesdail  bought  from  Alexander  Jaudon  the 
club  boat,  so  called,  of  the  Port  Sheldon  Company.  And  this  was  the 
last  and  only  of  the  assets  of  that  grand  western  speculation  that  had 
spent  $200,000,  and  exhausted  500  baskets  of  champagne  in  the  vain 
effort  to  rear  and  build  a  city  where  a  few  Dutchmen  have  come  long 
since,  founded  Holland  and  made  a  grand  success.  This  new  boat 
carried  six  oars  and  was  a  model  of  beauty  and  speed  for  those  days. 
A  perfect  water  nymph — a  sylph.  And  she,  too,  now  after  an  existence 
of  thirty-seven  years,  swings  at  her  moorings  in  the  club  house,  super- 
seded by  the  lighter,  gayer,  and  more  fashionable  shallops  and  shells 
of  modern  clays,  just  as  our  beautiful  belles  of  that  period  have  given 
away  to  these  dashy,  smart,  and  fresh  young  girls,  and  have  become 
mothers  and  grandmothers. 

In  the  by-gones  on  Hog  Island — now  known  by  the  more  elegant 
and  euphonious  name  of  Belle  Isle,  in  honor  of  the  then  Miss  Isabella 
Cass,  now  the  Baroness  Yon  Limburg,  of  Holland,  for  whom  one  hundred 
and  twenty  mail  contractors  at  Baltimore  in  1843  swore  by  the  Eternal 
"  they  would  vote  for  as  President  of  the  United  States" — the  club  univer- 
sally passed  its  Fourth  of  July,  and  then  on  the  3d  a  detachment  was  sent 
to  clear  away  grounds,  pitch  marquees  and  tents  borrowed  from  the  army 
and  there  they  entertained  among  their  guests  Misses  Isabella  Cass, 
Emma  Schwartz,  the  Misses  Griswold,  sisters  of  Purser  Geo.  R.  Griswold 
of  the  navy,  and  all  the  elite  of  Detroit  society;  and  there  Maj.  Eobert  A. 
Forsyth  and  Henry  S.  Ledyard  were  always  assigned  to  the  duty  of 
brewing  a  big  bowl  of  sailor  punch,  half-and-half,  a  duty  that  was  per- 
formed to  the  satisfaction  of  everybody;  and  toasts  were  drunk  to  the 
memory  of  George  Washington,  John  Adams,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  so 
.on  down  to  Gen.  Harrison,  in  successive  goblets,  filled  to  the  very 
brim,  and  just  tipped  and  touched  on  the  edge  with  pineapple,  rum 
and  arrack. 

There,  on  July  4,  1841,  the  guests  of  the  day  were  Gen.  George  M. 
Brooke  and  his  handsome  adjutant,  George  Deas,  who  married  Miss 


366  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

Garland;  subsequently  went  with  his  brother-in-law,  Gen.  Longstreet, 
into  the  Confederate  army,  and,  after  the  rebellion,  broke  down  and 
died  of  a  broken  heart.  Gen.  Brooke,  Colonel  of  the  Fourth  Infantry, 
was  that  gallant  old  Virginian  hero  who,  in  1813,  at  the  sortie  of  Fort 
Erie,  opposite  Buffalo,  when  the  American  batteries  were  shooting  wild 
because  they  could  not  find  the  locality  of  the  British  troops,  volun- 
teered and  took  a  large  glass  lantern  lighted  under  his  military  cloak, 
crept  on  his  belly  inside  the  British  lines,  quietly  clambered  up  a  beech 
tree,  tied  the  lantern  to  a  limb  and  instantly  dropped  to  the  ground 
and  ran,  while  a  hundred  cannon  blazed  away  at  him  ineffectually,  and 
he  came  safe  back  to  camp.  He  was  brave  as  Ney,  gallant  as  Murat, 
and  a  most  elegant  old  Virginia  gentlemen.  Today  Belle  Isle  is  the 
abode  where  in  summer  the  young  men  of  society  congregate,  where 
good  dinner,  music  and  dancing,  flirting,  picnicking  and  sporting  and  all 
the  refinements  of  society,  all  the  elegancies  of  fashion,  all  the  enjoy- 
ments of  cultured  life  may  be  found;  but  of  these  club  men  only  here 
and  there  remains  an  antiquated  specimen.  Its  president  and  elegant 
secretary,  the  coxswain  and  bow  oarsman  and  all  the  Philadelphia 
attaches  have  long  since  mingled  with  their  mother  earth — "Dust  to 
dust,  ashes  to  ashes."  But  let  us  see  now  what  has  come  from  this 
small  beginning  and  few  grains  of  seed  sown  on  the  Detroit  river  in 
the  by-gones  of  1839. 

A   LAPSE   OF   THIRTY    FIVE   YEARS. 

In  early  summer  it  happened  that  chance  medley  brought  here  one 
of  the  original  members  of  that  old  club;  and  falling  into  the  hospita- 
ble hands  of  one  of  its  present  members,  a  son  of  Virginia,  born  akin 
to  the  great  Hunter  stock  of  the  mother  of  presidents,  an  invitation 
was  hospitably  given  and  cordially  accepted  to  go  to  the  new  quarters, 
at  the  foot  of  Joseph  Campau  avenue,  and  had  he  found  there  the 
palace  of  Aladdin  and  the  genii  that  inhabited  it  his  surprise  could  not 
have  been  greater.  A  beautiful  house  in  the  Italian  cottage  style,  is 
built  clear  in  and  over  the  waters  of  the  Strait;  and  as  the  river  mur- 
murs and  gurgles  and  ripples  along  its  base,  one  would  imagine  himself 
on  the  Grand  Canal  in  Venice,  and  there  in  the  basement  sheltered 
from  storms  and  winds,  hung  the  two  old  boats,  and  some  half  dozen 
new  ones  of  all  sizes,  models,  shapes  and  names;  while  in  the  inner 
dock  swung  at  anchor  a  beautiful  yacht,  reposing  on  the  river  like  a 
swan,  a  perfect  nautical  water  witch,  whose  tapering  masts,  sharp  bow, 
rounded  stern  and  huge  canvas,  reminded  one  of  the  pirates  of  the 
West  Indies,  and  whose  furniture  and  entire  rig  bespoke  nautical  skill, 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  367 

aquatic  taste  and  wealth  to  maintain  it.  Ascending  to  the  reception 
rooms  on  the  second  floor  a  scene  was  presented  that  again  carried  one 
to  Venice  or  the  Golden  Gate,  for  looking  in  every  direction  save  one, 
you  saw  the  deep,  deep  blue  of  the  Straits,  whose  surface  was  dotted 
all  over  with  shallops,  shells,  barges,  tugs,  sloops,  brigs,  propellers, 
wherries,  ferries,  and  old-fashioned  steamers,  and  on  going  still  higher, 
away  across  was  Sandwich,  and  running  your  eye  up  and  down  the 
Straits,  you  saw  that  Detroit  since  1839,  the  birthday  of  this  club,  had 
spread  like  a  matron  growing  old  and  broad,  until  from  Hamtramck 
clear  down  to  Fort  Wayne,  more  than  five  miles,  was  one  continuous 
dock  where  propellers,  steamers  and  vessels  of  all  descriptions  lay  along- 
side them  discharging  -and  receiving  their  cargo  and  in  this  amateur 
sailor's  home  were  carpets,  elegant  furniture,  engravings,  pictures,  prizes, 
models,  fancy  oars,  and  a  superbly  furnished  ladies  reception  room, 
where  fairy  fingers  had  draped  and  arranged  the  flags  and  curtains  and 
signals  of  all  the  boat  clubs  of  the  land,  and  where  doubtless  many  a 
brave,  young  sailor  boy  has  told  his  love,  sailor  like,  to  every  successive 
pretty  girl  whom  he  met  there,  for  land  sailors  are  like  water  sailors 
who  fiud  a  new  sweetheart  in  every  port  or  place  they  go  to. 

Since  the  organization  of  that  first  club  its  muster  roll  has  grown 
by  hundreds,  embracing  many  business  men  and  men  of  wealth,  and 
its  property  has  increased  by  many  thousands  of  dollars.  While 
inspired  by  its  example  and  stimulated  by  its  success,  no  less  than 
ten  different  boat  clubs  are  in  the  directory  of  Detroit  today.  And  all 
over  Michigan  other  young  men  have  followed  their  example  and  have 
organized  clubs  of  their  own,  until  a  small  navy  could  be  improvised 
in  a  week  on  these  lakes,  of  brave,  dashing,  gallant  young  sailor  boys. 
Nor  is  this  all,  on  the  5th  of  August  last,  Detroit  was  the  scene  of 
the  grandest  regatta,  the  largest  congregation  of  boat  clubs  ever  seen 
on  this  continent.  Young  athletes,  splendid  fellows  in  their  stylish 
club  costumes,  with  shells  and  barges,  gathered  here  from  every  part 
of  our  country — from  the  Saskatchewan  in  Pembina,  the  Big  Muddy, 
the  lakes  of  Minnesota,  the  rivers  of  Kansas,  the  Atlantic  cities;  from 
Cleveland,  Toledo,  Erie,  from  Saginaw  Bay,  from  La  Pleasance  Bay  at 
Monroe,  from  the  Hudson,  the  Susquehanna,  the  Delaware,  the  Kenne- 
bec,  the  Penobscot  and  the  Connecticut,  from  Baltimore  and  Norfolk, 
all  in  one  grand  struggle  for  the  splendid  prizes  of  Detroit  manufacture. 
The  skies  were  dark,  the  clouds  hung, heavy  nearly  all  the  regatta 
week.  Kain  fell  daily,  but  what  cared  they,  young  bloods,  full  of  life, 
strength,  pluck,  vigor  and  hope,  for  rain?  Sailor  boys  expect  it— live 
on  the  water — struggle  on  the  water — battle  on  the  water — as  brave 


368  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

soldiers  do  on  the  land — and  win  or  lose  those  beautiful  classic  prizes  by 
the  water.  So  day  by  day  when  the  call  sounded,  rain  or  shine,  these 
young  naval  heroes  bared  their  bodies  to  the  fight,  and  as  in  the 
Olympian  and  Isthmian  games,  where  Alexander  told  his  father  he  too 
"  Would  contend  if  kings  were  to  be  his  competitors,"  they  pulled  and 
rowed,  they  struggled  and  strove,  in  the  presence  of  thousands  of 
witnesses  as  if  their  lives,  their  country,  their  liberties,  their  honors, 
were  at  stake,  and  the  conquerors  received  the  cheers,  the  plaudits  and 
the  huzzas  of  myriads  of  men,  and  the  smiles,  and  braves  and  bouquets 
from  a  grand  amphitheatre  of  beautiful  young  women,  that  would  have 
rewarded  Napoleon  at  Austerlitz,  Grant  at  Richmond,  Sheridan  at 
Shenandoah,  Sherman  at  Chattanooga,  Hooker  at  Lookout  Mountain, 
and  would,  with  their  witcheries  and  beauty,  their  youth  and 
sweetness,  have  stayed  and  tamed  even  Sitting  Bull  and  his  Sioux 
warriors  in  their  terrific  strife  on  the  Tongue  river  with  the  heroic 
Ouster  and  his  gallant  "  six  hundred." 

This  pencil,  which  brings  back  the  "by-gones  of  Detroit"  forty 
years  ago,  remembers  no  such  scene-  in  the  past,  and  it  trembles  even 
now  with  the  wild  excitement  of  that  spirited  struggle — and  those 
shouts  and  cheers,  that  joyous,  heaven- ringing  applause.  How  the 
Detroit  river,  as  blue  as  the  straits  at  the  Golden  Horn;  as  gorgeous 
and  beautiful  as  the  Golden  Gate  in  the  tranquil  sea — did  respond  and 
laugh  in  hearty  conjunction  with  those  bright,  beaming,  rosy-cheeked 
girls;  and  how  these  old  gray  hairs  did  curl  and  tremble,  with  the  futile 
wish  that  they  were  young  again,  now,  as  in  the  by-gones — and  the  vain 
thought  that  our  antiquated  Detroit  Boat  Club  might  once  more  pull 
an  oar  before  such  a  congregation,  and  win  a  prize;  to  be  petted  and 
rewarded  by  the  cheers  and  smiles,  the  plaudits  and  praises  of  such  a 
vast  crowd  of  brave  men  and  sweet  women. 

The  only  reward  that  these  young  conquerors  obtained  was  a  prize 
to  be  kept  as  the  crown  of  olive  was  after  the  Olympian  games,  and 
the  return  home  of  those  aquatic  heroes  was  like  unto  that  of  the 
Boys  in  Blue  on  their  return  from  the  battle  fields  of  the  Republic, 
and  in  painting,  in  poetry,  in  The  Daily  Free  Press,  of  Detroit,  and 
the  press  of  our  nation,  their  deeds  and  conquests,  their  achievements 
'and  victories  are  embalmed  in  the  hearts  and  memories  of  our  whole 
people.  "True  it  is,  and  pity  'tis  'tis  true,"  that  our  old  Detroit  Boat 
Club  carried  off  no  prize  in  that  grand  regatta,  received  no  cheers  and 
won  no  crown  of  olive;  had  no  smiles  from  youth  and  beauty,  but  like 
a  dear  venerable  mother  and  grandmother  of  the  "by-gones,"  it  was 
proud  to  remember  that  but  for  its  early  efforts  no  club  would  have 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  369 

been  organized,  no  regatta  have  come  off;  no  prizes  have  been  won;  no 
applause  hate  been  heard,  and  that  it  now  pledges  with  renewed  zeal, 
new  coaching  and  training  to  beat  the  whole  sporting  world  at  the 
next  grand  regatta  in  Detroit. 

No.  XI  of  the  "By-Gones"  will  embrace  life  photographs  of  the 
by-gone  merchants  of  Detroit  and  their  young  successors,  men  of  1832 
to  1836. 


No.  XI. 

THE  BY-GONE  MERCHANTS. 
SOME   FORTY   YEARS   AGO. 

Old  time  moves  its  hand  backward  on  the  dial  plate  to  1833;  the 
morning  of  the  14th  of  May,  when  youth  sat  at  the  helm,  hope  spread 
her  sails  and  passion  steered  the  way  of  the  young  adventurer  to  the 
then  "Far  West" — from  Canandaigua,  "Old  Ontario,"  to  Michigan; 
and  up  and  down  the  broad  avenues  Jefferson  and  Woodward  and 
along  Larned,  Woodbridge,  Congress  and  Griswold  streets,  the  young 
emigrant  with  eager  eye,  studies  the  shops,  the  stores,  the  trading 
houses,  the  saloons,  the  eating  houses,  the  market  places  and  the 
markets  of  Detroit,  and  peers  in  here  and  stops  there  to  study  the 
faces  and  manners,  the  stocks  in  trade,  the  articles  of  barter  and 
exchange  which  the  merchant  princes  of  that  day — the  old  traders  and 
manufacturers — offered  in  the  market. 

And  memory,  today,  will  renew  and  restore  some  of  these  most 
interesting  and  intelligent  merchant  princes,  who  before  this  May, 
1833,  have  by  daily  toil,  by  strict  honesty,  and  the  utmost  economy, 
accumulated  what,  even  in  these  fast  days,  would  be  considered  large 
fortunes,  and  which,  seeking  investment  in  the.  old  French  farms  of 
Detroit,  left  such  large  estates  as  the  Campaus,  Morans,  Desnoyers, 
Beaubiens,  Williamses,  Conants,  Coopers,  Cooks,  Jones,  and  all  that 
set. 

THE   LONG,    LONG   WEARY   WAY. 


Bear  in  mind,  please,  you  young  merchants,  that  in  those  "by-gones" 
a  trip  to  Montreal  or  New  York,  to   purchase   a   stock   of    goods,    con- 
47 


370  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

sumed,  from  the  hour  of  setting  out  to  the  arrival  of  the  stores,  from 
three  to  six  months;  that  the  purchaser  must  leave  here  ill  February, 
cross  Canada  in  the  old  French  "carryall,"  and  after  some  two  or  three 
weeks  reach  the  marts  of  commerce,  either  in  Montreal  or  New  York, 
whence  all  the  supplies  came;  that  then  in-  the  spring,  after  the  ice  had 
gone  from  the  Hudson  river,  these  goods  must  travel  on  the  Erie 
canal  (after  1826)  and  reach  Black  Rock  some  time  in  June,  when 
they  would  be  shipped  on  the  old  steamers  like  the  Ontario,  the  Clay, 
Sheldon,  Niagara,  Thompson,  and  Pioneer,  and  would  not,  even  with 
their  speed,  reach  Detroit  before  midsummer;  while  anterior  to  1826, 
when  the  Erie  canal  was  first  opened,  they  were  wagoned  from  Albany 
to  Buffalo  by  ten  or  twelve  horse  teams  attached  to  huge  covered 
wagons  with  tires  as  broad  as  the  brim  of  a  Quaker  hat,  traveling  in 
grand  caravans  of  a  hundred  in  line,  and  which  consumed  from  one 
month  to  six  weeks  in  their  transit  to  Buffalo.  Of  course  stocks  of 
goods  in  those  early  days  were  laid  in  for  a  whole  year,  and  were 
bought  so  late  as  in  1836  from  Pearl  street  merchants,  at  three,  six, 
nine,  twelve,  eighteen  and  twenty-four  months'  credit,  which  was  very 
rarely  even  abused  or  betrayed  by  these  old  merchants,  whose  shades 
are  here  gathered  around  this  pencil,  chatting,  smiling,  and  laughing  over 
a  memory  that  mirrors  them,  all  their  persons,  characters,  habits, 
dress,  and  address — as  if  today  were  that  same  bright,  beautiful  May 
day  forty-four  years  ago. 

In  those  by-gones  respect  to  age  and  veneration  thereof,  was  taught 
to  all  the  young  and  it  was  beautiful  to  see  youth  and  beauty  cluster- 
ing around  the  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  of  those  old  Detroiters, 
and  joining  in  all  the  hilarity,  the  frolics  and  the  dances,  where  beaux 
of  eighty  and  ninety  years  danced  the  minuets  and  contra-dances  and 
Virginia  reel  with  blooming,  beautiful  young  girls  of  sixteen  to  eighteen. 
So  we  begin  with  our  visit  today,  as  in  duty  bound,  in  the  order  of 
age,  and  pay  our  respects  as  we  pass  along,  not  in  order  of  success 
and  wealth,  but  in  that  of  time,  who  furnished  us  his  calendar.  On 
the  corner  of  Bates  street  and  Jefferson  avenue  we  call  and  find 

PETER  DESNOYERS, 

the  same  of  whom  we  have  hitherto  spoken,  with  cheeks  like  the 
moss  rose  of  summer,  eyes  sea  blue,  and  that  genial,  sunny  smile,  and 
here  he  is.  Coming  in  you  can  find  all  kinds  of  French  and  Indian 
goods,  Mackinaw  blankets  in  grand  perfection,  rifles,  guns  and  pistols  of 
all  sorts;  calicoes,  beautiful,  dashing,  but  all  decidedly  Frenchy;  beads 
of  all  kinds  for  young  girls,  matrons,  grandmothers,  and  Indians; 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  371 

rosaries  of  every  kind,  price  and  shade;  moccasins  beautifully  orna- 
mented, boots,  shoes,  sugar  from  Mackinaw;  hardware  of  every  shape, 
and  a  general  stock,  such  as  in  those  "  by-gone "  days  were  always 
here.  But  "Grandpapa"  Desnoyers  is  now  very  gray,  stoops  a  little 
and  laughs  a  great  deal,  is  rich,  and  so  this  shop  demands  little  of  his 
time,  and  was  soon  swept  away  by  the  grand  rush  of  young  business 
men  from  the  east  to  the  west. 

Crossing  the  avenue  to  where  now  stands  the  Williams  block  we  find 

BARNEY   CAMPAU   A   CO., 

the  partner  being  Gen.  John  R.  Williams,  both  straight  as  arrows, 
both  very  tall,  and  very  talkative;  both  perfect  gentlemen  of  the 
olden  time,  who  always  saluted  their  friends  with  an  earnest,  bon  jour, 
bon  jour,  mon  ami,  all  ladies  by  lifting  the  hat  from  the  head,  and 
paying  the  same  honors  to  the  bishop,  priests,  judges,  and  officers  of 
the  army;  both  capital  business  men,  who  for  half  a  century  bought 
their  business  supplies  from  Montreal  and  Quebec,  and  sold  them  here 
to  les  habitans,  the  bons  ciioyens  of  France,  and  the  pioneers  from  the 
States.  Barney  Campau  was  a  hard  working  old  Frenchman,  while, 

GEN.   JOHN  R.    WILLIAMS, 

was  a  most  precise,  dashing,  elegant  old  gentleman,  who,  in  perfect 
dress,  an  elegant  gold  headed  cane  or  in  the  full  dress  of  a  brigadier 
general  of  the  militia,  attracted  the  attention  of  all  the  boys  and  the 
raptures  of  all  the  young  ladies  fifty  years  ago.  That  he  was  held  in 
high  esteem  by  all  the  citizens  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  he  was  six 
times  elected  mayor  of  Detroit.  He  also  commanded  the  contingent  of 
troops  from  eastern  Michigan  in  the  Black  Hawk  War.  They  both 
worked  very  hard,  lived  very  well  and  hospitably  to  a  period  of  life  past 
eighty  and  then  died,  leaving  unto  their  families  rich  legacies,  and 
their  undivided  estates  today  would  compare  well  with  the  young 
millionaires  of  1832-36,  of  whom  by  and  by. 
But  here  comes  along  the  street 

SHUBAEL   CONANT, 

of  the  firm  of  Mack  &  Conant,  a  Vermonter,  now  well  on  to  forty- 
eight,  fully  six  feet  high,  a  massive,  well-built  old  gentleman.  His 
hair  is  very  white,  his  cheeks,  too,  very  red. 

His  large,  gray  eye  tells  of  energy  and  courage,  while  his  mouth,  full 
of  superb  teeth,  expresses  firmness,  persistence  and  success.     His  arms 


372  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

are  long,  hands  very  large.  His  feet  are  large,  and  whenever  he  puts 
down  his  foot  there  it  stays.  A  long  time  ago  he  came  from  Windsor, 
Vermont,  and  backed  up  by  Thomas  Emerson,  a  veritable  curiosity,  a 
banker,  a  fur  dealer,  merchant  and  everything  else. 

Conant  &  Mack  have  dealt  largely  and  successfully  in  furs,  have  made 
money,  and  Mack  has  gone  to  Pontiao,  Oakland  county,  while  Conant 
is  nursing  his  vast  real  estate,  preparing  to  build  the  Michigan 
Exchange;  going  out  to  the  ten  thousand  acre  tract  to  shoot  deer  and 
wild  turkeys;  attending  all  the  prayer  meetings  in  Parson  Well's  old 
Presbyterian  Church,  for  like  Solomon  of  old,  he  has,  after  a  long  life 
full  of  the  good  things  of  life,  now  found  in  old  age,  that  all  is  "vanity 
and  vexation  of  spirit."  Conant  sat  at  the  head  of  the  table  of  the 
Michigan  Exchange  until  he  was  nearly  ninety  years  of  age,  and  not 
unfrequently,  at  eighty  years  of  age,  striding  his  old  gray  mare,  rifle 
in  hand,  and,  on  very  cold  winter  days,  beating  up  the  whole  ten  thousand 
acre  tract  for  deer  and  wild  turkey.  But  finally  the  trumpet  sounded 
and  dividing  his  large  estate  among  the  children  of  his  brother,  for 
he  was  a  sturdy  old  bachelor,  and  left  no  children,  he  answered  roll 
call,  and  leaving  on  earth  no  blot  on  his  name,  he  went  to  join  his  old 
Detroit  comrades  in  their  happy  hunting  ground,  where  all  is  peace 
and  rest. 

Some  years  before  him,  his  old  patron, 

THOMAS   EMERSON, 

the  unique,  of  Windsor,  Vermont,  preceded  him.  His  personal 
appearance  and  address  was  the  duplicate  of  old  Mr.  Pickwick,  blue  coat, 
brass  buttons  and  gold  headed  cane,  while  he  himself,  was  the  most 
testy,  phthisicky,  nervous,  excitable  old  gentleman,'  that  ever  lived,  and 
when  his  "red  ribbon"  was  off,  as  was  very  often  the  case,  the  wealthy 
old  banker  would  dance  and  rave  like  a  madman  at  any  losses  or 
delays  in  business.  He  had  a  customer  here, 

THOMAS   PALMER, 

of  the  firm  of  J.  &  T.  Palmer,  the  exact  opposite,  "  Uncle  Tom,"  as 
everybody  called  Mr.  Palmer,  was  a  huge  Vermonter  quite  six  feet 
in  height,  weighing  over  two  hundred  pounds,  with  a  very  red  face,  watery 
eye,  over  which  hung  a  pair  of  steel  mounted  spectacles,  through  which 
he  scarcely  ever  looked.  His  movements  were  slow  and  sluggish;  his 
conversation  was  pleasant,  but  very  quiet,  and  he  took  everything  very 
easy  and  quiet;  especially  business,  trade  and  payment  of  debts.  He 


BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  373 

was  a  most  honest  and  upright  man,  dealing  in  everything  but  money, 
which  he  seemed  really  to  contemn.  Furs,  rat  skins,  coon  skins,  skunk 
skins,  beaver,  otter,  fox  and  wolf  skins,  shingles,  lumber  lands,  lots  and 
mortgages;  whitefish,  salt,  apples,  and  peaches,  everything  that  walks 
on  the  earth  or  swims  in  the  lakes,  "Uncle  Tom"  Palmer  would  buy 
or  sell,  provided  the  boot,  as  he  called  it,  was  paid  in  dicker,  and  he 
waxed  and  grew  fat  and  old,  and  when  he  died,  left  a  large  estate  to 
his  heirs.  But  while  the  inventory  of  his  estate  showed  property  of 
all  and  every  kind,  there  was  but  a  small  amount  of  cash.  He 
dickered  on  to  the  very  last,  and,  if  he  left  a  last  will  and  testament, 
he  disposed  of  everything  which  man  can  use,  save  only  money. 

"  UNCLE   TOM'S   BOND." 

Well,  among  the  estates  of  Thomas  Emerson,  banker,  etc.,  in  Wind- 
sor, Vermont,  in  1834,  which  was  dated  way  back  to  the  oldest 
by-gones,  on  which  there  were  many  indorsements  of  payments  made 
as  below: 

Eeceived  on  this  bond  January,  1820,    in  coon   skins $100  00 

Received  on  this  bond  January,    1821,  in  shingles 50  00 

Eeceived  of  Thomas  Palmer  May,  1831,  in  fish 100  00 

Eeceived  of    Thomas  Palmer  May,  1832,  in  lath  and  boards     75  00 
And  so  on,  but  the  last  two  years  there  were  no  payments. 

Now  in  July,  1834,  there  swept  over  Vermont,  Windsor  especially,  a 
wave  of  religion,  and  Thomas  Emerson  was  one  of  the  "brands  snatched 
from  the  burning."  Immediately  he  became  one  of  the  most  earnest 
of  all  in  that  town,  and  turning  his  back  on  the  gold  and  the  silver  of 
his  bank,  he  prayed  earnestly,  most  zealously  and  most  sincerely. 

It  will  be  remembered  that,  that  same  year  cholera  broke  out  with 
absolute  malignity  here,  cut  up  our  people  root  and  branch,  and  thirty 
days  decimated  the  population.  On  the  16th  of  August,  1834,  thirty- 
seven  persons  died  from  this  dreaded  disease  and  everybody  was  horror 
struck.  That  evening  it  happened  that  Harry  Cole  and  another  by-gone 
met  in  Dr.  Rice's  office  just  in  the  rear  of"  the  now  First  National 
Bank,  to  inquire  what  the  news  was;  when  Dr.  Rice  very  emphatically 
responded  that  everybody  was  dying  and  would  die,  that  in  1832  he 
had  bled  all  his  patients  and  cured  them  all  "but  this  year"  said  he, 
"  every  patient  I  have  bled  has  died,  and  all  my  patients  are  dead." 
Everything  was  very  blue  and  silence  prevailed  until  Cole  drew  from 
his  pocket  the  following  extraordinary  letter  addressed  to  him  by  the 
now  pious  and  good  Thomas  Emerson: 


374  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

WINDSOR,  VERMONT,  August  12,  1834. 
Henry  E.  Cole,  Esq.,  Attorney  at  Law. 

MY  DEAR  HAL — I  am  rejoiced  to  say  to  you,  that  the  Lord  hath  been  among 
us  here  in  Windsor;  that  a  day  of  Pentecost  is  here,  and  that  there  has  been 
an  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  that  I  have  been  snatched  as  a  brand 
from  the  burning.  "  I  am  now  laying  up  all  my  treasures  in  Heaven  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  and  steal." 
Oh,  Hal!  how  I  wish  you  and  our  old  friend,  Tom  Palmer,  might  see  the 
error  of  your  ways.  By  the  by,  Mr.  Palmer  has  not  paid  his  interest  on  that  bond 
for  nearly  two  years;  now  I  learn  that  "  the  pestilence  is  stalking  at  noon-day " 
among  you,  and  we  know  not  how  soon  you  may  go.  Mr.  Palmer  ought  to  set- 
tle that  bond.  You,  and  he  too,  ought  to  prepare  for  death,  and  he  ought 
certainly  to  settle  that  bond  at  once.  Oh,  Hal,  if  God  would  open  your  eyes; 
and  Mr.  Palmer,  surely  he  will  pay  the  interest  on  that  bond  now.  I  pray 
nightly  and  daily  for  you  and  Mr.  Palmer;  and  trust  he  will  pay  the  interest 
on  this  bond. 

That  the  Lord  will  guard  and  keep  you,  dear  Hal,  and  my  friend  Palmer,  is 
our  constant  prayer;  but  do  make  him  pay  the  interest  on  the  bond.  I  will 
take  furs,  shingles,  lumber,  apples,  fish,  or  anything  he  has.  God  bless  and  pre- 
serve you  both,  but  please  do  not  let  Mr.  Palmer  forget  to  pay  the  interest  on 
the  bond. 

Your  devoted   friend, 

THOMAS  EMERSON. 

With  twenty-five  cents  postage  prepaid,  this  unique  missive  camer 
after  a  week's  voyage  to  Detroit.  Harry  Cole  and  Thomas  Palmer  both 
survived  the  cholera,  and  Emerson's  bond  was  all  paid  and  canceled 
long  before  Mr.  Palmer  took  his  ticket  of  leave. 

But  we  are  still  on  Jefferson  avenue  and  at  the  corner  of  Griswold 
street,  where  Ives'  bank  now  stands,  Dean  &  Hurlbut,  Jerry  Dean  and 

CHAUNCEY    HURLBUT, 

are  in  the  saddle  and  harness  business,  the  latter  of  whom,  a  sturdy, 
strong  old  by-gone,  who,  having  become  rich  and  a  director  in  the 
Second  National  Bank  with  all  its  young  and  wealthy  managers,  tramps 
on  as  forty-five  years  since,  with  a  steady,  quiet,  old-fashioned  pace, 
with  a  kind  word,  a  cordial  shake  of  the  hand  and  a  warm  greeting  to 
all  his  friends. 

Although  one  of  Detroit's  oldest  merchants,  he  is  the  youngest 
Eoman  of  them  all  and  is  even  now  the  active  man  as  president 
of  the  Water  Commissioners,  in  completing  Detroit's  last  and 
greatest  works.  Chauncey  was  once  a  great  fireman,  wielded  the 
trumpet  and  manned  the  brake  with  vigor;  but  the  new  machines  have 
ended  that  long  ago;  and  now  a  man  of  reputation,  of  wealth,  of  clean 
hands  and  pure  heart,  he  bides  his  time  and  works  while  he  waits  for 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  375 

the  wagon.     His  partner  Jerry  Dean,  slipped  his  cable   long    ago,    and 
is  now  floating  o'er  unknown  seas  and  fathomless  oceans. 
On  the  avenue,  diagonally  opposite  that  corner,  is 

DAVID    COOPER, 

that  nice,  precious  old  gentleman,  whom  accident  brought  across  the 
writer's  path  in  April,  1876,  about  two  months  before  his  death.  Those 
same  spectacles,  which  were  there  in  1833,  were  there  on  his  nose,  that 
same  wiry  form;  neat,  prim,  precise;  dress,  always  black,  always  very  neat; 
the  same  earnest  manner,  the  same  quiet  dignity,  the  same  strong 
Puritanic  religionism  marked  him  in  that  last  day  as  forty-three  years 
before.  He  had  grown  very  rich  and  accumulated  bonds  and  riches  up 
to  the  millions;  still  that  same  plain  old  brick  house  on  Michigan 
Grand  avenue  was  still  his  home,  as  it  had  been  for  half  a  century ;  its 
modest  furniture,  orderly  arrangement,  and  perfect  neatness  telling  the 
peculiarities  of  its  master.  The  quiet  lady-like  wife;  the  only  son  a 
clergyman,  well  educated,  studious,  hard  working,  close,  and  economical, 
like  his  father;  the  other  brother,  George  Cooper,  gone  by  an  accident, 
just  after  he  came  to  manhood;  all  was  like  a  change  of  scene  at  a 
theater,  as  David  Cooper  stood  in  front  of  the  beautiful  monument  to 
the  valor  and  blood  of  our  boys  in  blue,  directly  opposite  that  splendid 
city  hall,  and  discoursed  on  Detroit  as  it  was  that  spring  morning  1838. 

He  was  ripe  and  ready,  for  during  all  his  life,  while  he  was  close, 
careful,  economical — some  would  call  him  penurious — justice  and  truth 
were  his  handmaidens,  integrity  and  honesty  were  his  jewels,  For  seventy 
years  David  Cooper  was  a  Detroit  merchant,  yet  he  never  failed  in 
business,  oppressed  a  debtor,  or  defrauded  a  mortal  of  one  single  penny. 
A  devoted  religionist,  he  shaped  his  whole  life  in  accordance  with  his 
views  and  teachings,  and  exacted  of  others,  so  far  as  he  could  a  con- 
formity therewith.  While  he  was  not  a  gentle,  yet  he  was  a  truly  good 
man,  and  if  there  is  a  heaven  above  us  "and  that  there  is  all  nature 
cries  aloud,"  then  David  Cooper  is  registered  there  in  mercantile  prac- 
tice as  "  A  No.  1." 

But  we  cross  Jefferson  avenue  again  and  here  we  salute  and  shake 
hands  with 

TUNIS    S.    WENDELL, 

an  old  Knickerbocker  from  Albany,  very  pale  of  face,  looking 
always  wearied  and  sickly,  a  most  careful,  correct  business  man;  but 
timid,  always  scolding  at  fate,  always  afraid  of  banks,  yet  always  specu- 
lating in  their  assets  and  bills,  a  man  of  weak  constitution,  very 


376  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

devoted  to  his  business,  but  somehow,  like  "  poor  Joe "  he  could  not 
move  on,  and  so,  although  a  man  of  means,  owning  his  own  brick 
house  opposite  the  Exchange,  and  occupying,  as  his  store,  a  brick  build- 
ing where  the  First  National  Bank  now  stands,  he  died  after  loosing 
almost  everything  he  had  in  the  crash  of  the  "  Wildcat  banks"  of  1841, 
and  1842,  and  of  1848.  One  of  his  sons  went  away  from  here  and  has 
been  lost  sight  of  for  many  years;  the  other  Capt.  Charles  E.  Wendell, 
one  of  Michigan's  bravest  sons,  died  gallantly  on  the  field  of  battle 
"  Dulce  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mori" 

But  we  have  swung  around  the  circle  and  are  now  at 

j.  L.  KING'S 

clothing  store,  corner  of  Woodward  and  Jefferson  avenues,  where  on  the 
first  day  of  life  in  our  new  home,  in  the  basement,  we  took  nice 
coffee  and  pickled  sheep's  tongues  with  Capt.  Charles  M.  Bull  and 
Frank  Desnoyers;  and  today,  in  looking  up  a  business  man,  we  saw 
apparently  the  same  wild  turkeys,  quails,  partridges,  and  saddles  of 
venison  which  hung  there  forty-three  years  ago.  But  Mr.  King,  after 
having  clothed  all  the  sailors,  white  and  black,  on  the  docks,  all  the 
French  from  Ecorse,  River  Rouge,  Sandwich  Point  and  Monguagon, 
all  the  frogsters  of  Hamtramck  and  Springwells;  after  having  encoun- 
tered all  the  financial  panics  and  bank  failures  from  1837  to  1877, 
changed  his  place  of  business  some  time  since,  and  still  lives  on  earth 
to  sell  clothing  as  of  yore. 

Half  a  block  up  the  avenue  was 

FREDERICK   H.   STEVENS, 

then  a  successful  hardware  merchant,  then  president  of  the  Michigan 
State  Bank,  who  built  the  first  very  elegant  brick  dwelling  on  Jefferson 
avenue,  where  Mrs.  James  A.  Van  Dye  now  lives,  furnished  it  with 
princely  splendor,  gave  a  grand  house-warming  in  1837;  but  afterwards 
was  swept  away  by  the  financial  flood  of  1844-5,  and  died  in  compara- 
tively straitened  circumstances.  Next  to  him  in  the  same  block  was 

DARIUS    LAMSON, 

a  strong,  square,  very  hard-working,  prudent,  and  very  economical  dry 
goods  merchant,  who  beginning  there  in  1818,  kept  on  in  the  "noiseless 
tenor  of  his  way,"  always  hard  at  work  all  the  week,  always  in  the 
Presbyterian  church  on  Sunday;  whose  unpretending  home  on  the  avenue 
was  always  the  seat  of  real  hospitality  without  any  of  the  flame  and  flash 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  377 

of  modern  entertainment,  but  that  hospitality  that  always  had  a  plate 
for  a  friend,  an  honest  shake  of  the  hand  for  a  neighbor,  and  a 
cordial  "God  bless  you"  for  those  who  met  under  his  roof.  He,  too, 
left  a  handsome  estate  for  his  heirs,  some  of  whom  with  their  children 
make  up  a  number  of  the  families  of  Detroit  today. 

LEVI   COOK. 

One  more  call  and  our  day's  visits  are  over.  In  a  small  wooden, 
one  story  building,  where  Masonic  hall  now  stands  on  Jefferson  avenue, 
between  Griswold  and  Shelby  streets,  was  the  store  of  Levi  Cook,  a 
perfect,  childless  old  giant,  some  six  feet  three  inches  high,  with  a 
bald  head  and  with  a  wig  always  awry.  He  was  three  times  mayor  of 
Detroit;  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Masonic  lodge;  the  Grand  High  Priest 
of  the  chapter,  a  man  who  believed  and  practiced  Masonry  as  it  then 
was,  as  a  bond  of  fraternity,  unity,  and  brotherhood  of  man;  a  roaring 
whig,  a  good  story  teller,  a  very  careful,  prudent  trader,  who  made  money, 
kept  his  money  and  his  lots,  and  left  a  handsome  estate  to  nephews, 
nieces,  cousins  and  kin,  and  then  went  to  the  Masonic  heaven,  "  That 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens." 

And  just  at  this  moment  plods  slowly  along,  with  trembling  steps, 
sunken  eyes  and  shriveled  face, 

JOHN   ROBERTS, 

long  before  1833,  engaged  in  hard  work  in  Detroit,  in  the  soap  and 
candle  business.  The  sun  shines  bright  this  morning,  and  he  looks 
around  dazed  and  amazed  like  old  Rip  Van  Winkle,  after  his  return 
from  the  mountains,  at  the  large  banking  houses,  this  new  city  hall, 
and  he  seems  lost  in  all  this  bustle  and  noise  of  today.  He  coughs 
heavily,  his  eyes  weep,  and  his  voice  trembles  as  he  says:  "  I  am  now 
eighty  years  old,  1  am  almost  the  sole  survivor  of  those  old,  old  mer- 
chants who  were  here  long  before  your  time.  The  others  are  all  gone 
and  I  must  soon  follow."  A  true  Christian  and  an  honest  man,  he  is 
ready  and  willing.  "  Let  the  drum  beat,  his  knapsack  is  swung." 

We  must  pause  here  and  reserve  the  generation  of  1832-6,  the 
McGraws,  Buhls,  Baldwins,  Batons,  Sheleys,  Farrands,  Carpenters,  a  ad 
all  the  other  youngsters  for  our  next,  when  like  Othello,  we  "  shall 
speak  of  them  as  they  are  and  nothing  extenuate  or*  set  down  aught 
in  malice." 

But  in  taking  leave  of  our  old  by-gone  friends,  let  us  not  forget  to 
48 


378  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

remark  that  not  one  of  these  men  ever  made  a  fraudulent  failure,  or 
ever  went  into  bankruptcy.  They  were  humble  men;  but,  thanks  to- 
God,  they  were  all  gentlemen. 


No.  XII. 
BY-GONE  MERCHANTS. 

Once  more  time  advances,  and  this  is  now  May,  1836,  and  since  our 
last  three  of  the  most  important  and  interesting  years  in  the  history 
of  Detroit  and  Michigan  have  intervened;  and  both  have  advanced 
nearly  a  century  in  that  seemingly  short  space  of  time.  First  and 
foremost,  the  convention  of  1835,  to  form  a  constitution  for  the  State, 
has  sat  and  the  constitution  been  adopted.  The  election  of  State 
officers,  members  of  the  legislature,  and  county  officers,  under  the  new 
State  government,  has  been  accomplished,  and  the  entire  machinery  of 
the  State  has  been  put  in  motion,  although  not  yet  admitted  into  the 
Union,  and  all  these  newly  elected  officers  are  only  waiting  for  the 
event  to  become  possessed  of  all  the  honors  and  emoluments  of  their 
varied  positions,  while  Senators  Norvell  and  Lucius  Lyon,  and  Bepre- 
sentative  Isaac  E.  Crary  are  dancing  attendance  on  congress,  asking 
in  vain  that  Michigan  shall  be  permitted  to  take  her  seat  as  the 
youngest,  fairest  and  brightest  of  all  the  daughters  of  the  Union. 

Another  important  event  is  just  now  being  felt  all  over  the  great 
west,  and  in  Detroit  especially,  for  the  removal  of  the  deposits  from 
the  United  States  Bank  in  1833,  and  their  division  and  distribution 
among  the  state  banks  by  the  order  of  President  Andrew  Jackson, 
and  according  to  the  creed  and  views  of  the  great  whig  party,  contrary 
to  the  constitution  and'  laws  of  the  United  States,  but  Gen.  Jackson , 
"by  the  Eternal!"  has  resolved  to  do  it,  and  as  he  was  the  soul  and 
heart  and  head  of  the  democratic  party,  they,  to  a  man,  not  only 
defended  and  justified  it,  but  rejoiced  over  it. 

The  vast  accumulation  of  deposits  hitherto  in  one  conservative 
national  bank,  was  distributed  by  Eoger  B.  Taney,  then  secretary  of 
the  treasury,  among  the  pet  state  banks,  all  of  which  were  owned  and 
managed  by  democratic  bankers,  and  they  were  encouraged  and  advised 
to  furnish  facilities  to  their  customers  and  clients;  and  the  result  was 
that  paper  money  became  almost  as  cheap  as  wild  flowers  on  the 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  379 

prairies,  and  speculation  of  all  kinds  grew  rife,  especially  in  lands, 
city  lots,  town  plats,  as  since  then  in  1870-73,  and  prices  of  all  kinds 
advanced,  even  in  wild  lands,  until  prices  that  spring  were  as  high  in 
Detroit  as  they  are  today,  and  property  on  Jefferson  avenue  and  the 
Cass  farm  was  bought  and  sold  by  the  foot  front  as  high  as  now. 
The  property  opposite  the  Michigan  Exchange  was  built  by  Messrs. 
Trowbridge,  Farnsworth  and  Col.  Whiting,  and  rents  there  and  under 
the  Michigan  Exchange  itself,  were  much  higher  than  on  this  very 
day.  Myriads  of  capitalists  rushed  from  the  East,  bringing  money 
which  they  put  into  wild  lands  all  over  the  State,  in  fabulous  sums, 
and  Horace  H.  Comstock,  Justin  Burdick,  and  even  Arthur  Bronson, 
the  closest,  most  penurious  rich  man  in  New  York,  bought  lands  by 
the  thousands  of  acres;  and  even  in  old-fashioned,  quiet  Detroit,  all  the 
light  headed  and  enthusiastic  young  men  became  crazed  by  the  fortunes 
made  by  the  purchase  and  sale  of  unimproved  real  estate  here  in  one 
twenty-four  hours.  The  walls  of  the  Michigan  Exchange,  the  National 
hotel,  the  American  hotel,  Uncle  Ben's,  and  all  the  other  hotels  of 
Detroit,  were  papered  over  with  plats,  maps  and  diagrams  of  new 
cities,  from  Lewis  Goddard's  city  of  Brest,  clear  over  to  Port  Sheldon 
on  the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan;  and  Col.  Edward  Brooks  as  auctioneer, 
and  Major  Stillson  his  great  rival,  sold  each  day  towns,  cities  and  lands 
in  which,  like  the  "eye- water"  of  Col.  Sellers,  there  were  "millions 
in  it."  And  Stillson  himself  laid  out  a  town  on  Lake  Huron,  called 
White  Bock,  mapped  it  beautifully,  and  sold  at  auction  a  whole 
village  where  a  seventy-four  gun  ship  could  ride  at  anchor  over  the 
chimneys  of  the  hypothetical  houses. 

Men  bought  real  estate  and  did  go  it  blind  as  the  sporting  men 
play  poker.  This  real  estate  mania  is  exhibited  in  this  most  extraordinary 
statement  of  the  value  of  land  sold  at  the  land  offices  in  Detroit  alone: 
In  1833,  $214,389.77;  amount  sold  in  1836,  $1,845,207.16;  making  only 
in  three  years  this  difference,  $1,630,817.39.  While  the  other  land 
offices  at  Monroe  and  Kalamazoo  were  equal  in  their  increase,  and 
Thomas  C.  Sheldon,  receiver  of  public  lands  at  the  latter  place,  and 
Dan  Waters  at  Monroe,  used  to  bring  their  money  to  Detroit  to 
deposit  in  the  Farmers'  and  Mechanics'  Bank  of  Michigan  in  great 
bags,  as  they  do  wool  now,  sometimes  counting  up  to  nearly  half  a 
million  of  dollars.  Everything  seemingly  was  on  the  mountain  wave 
of  success,  as  in  1870-3,  and  one  had  only  to  obtain  the  refusal  of  a 
piece  of  land  on  Jefferson  avenue  and  tu  find  a  purchaser,  who  was 
always  at  hand,  to  become  rich  in  a  single  summer. 

So  wild  and  wayward  did  these  purchasers  become  that  between  May, 


380  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

1834  and  May,  1836,  even  the  writer,  a  young,  curly  haired  enthusiast, 
had  made  and  had  in  the  bank  $17,000  on  the  purchase  and  sale  of 
lots  in  Detroit,  when  in  no  single  case  had  the  deeds  been  made  to 
him.  But  he  had  secured  the  refusal  at  a  certain  price,  then  sold  it 
at  an  advance  and  pocketed  the  difference.  Of  course  all  silly  fellows' 
heads  were  turned  and  the  old  "by-gone"  felt  that  he  was  a  second 
Nicholas  Biddle,  and  that  in  a  short  time  his  estates  in  Detroit  would 
equal  the  Astors  of  New  York.  So  he  used  to  fancy  that  he  would 
build  and  endow  a  university,  found  a  hospital,  or  perform  some  other 
equally  benevolent  feat. 

Nearly  everybody  became  wild  and  extravagant  on  the  strength  of 
fancied  wealth;  at  the  hotels  champagne  took  the  place  of  water,  and 
bottles  popped  and  cracked  like  pistols  in  California.  Horace  H. 
Comstock  and  other  real  estate  millionaires  drove  $10,000  spans  of 
horses,  and  small  brick  buildings  on  Fort  street  were  sold  at  higher 
prices  than  the  same  property  would  bring  today.  While  the  sale  by 
Gen.  Cass  in  July  of  this  year,  1836,  of  his  farm  lots  on  ten  years' 
credit,  brought  prices  as  high  as  they  would  have  done  on  the  last  fourth 
of  July.  As  an  evidence  of  the  prevailing  madness,  let  it  be  stated 
that  in  July,  1836,  a  company  composed  .of  Walter  L.  Newberry, 
Morgan  L.  Martin,  George  B.  Martin,  John  A.  Wells,  Wm.  H. 
Townsend  and  George  0.  Bates,  was  formed  to  buy  the  Beeder  farm 
at  Springwells,  for  $150,000,  to  lay  out  a  city  there,  as  a  rival  of  Detroit, 
make  a  grand  shipyard  there,  and  to  make  fortunes  for  all  these  young 
nobs,  but  that  same  old  Eeeder  title,  still  in  the  courts,  prevented  a 
consummation  of  that  grand  financial  scheme. 

But  while  the  streets  were  full,  and  the  hotels  full,  and  the  land 
offices  were  full  of  such  financial  sellers,  the  young  merchants  of 
Detroit  of  that  day,  with  here  and  there  an  exception,  were  level-headed 
and  being  possessed  of  sterling  principles,  sound  judgments,  discrimi- 
nating minds,  they  foresaw  the  future  bankruptcy  and  explosion,  of  all 
this  speculative  folly,  and  so  they  avoided  it,  as  a  tidy  man  would  pitch 
his  tent  and  quietly  settle  down  to  their  legitimate  business;  working 
hard,  living  economically,  eschewing  all  extravagance  and  prodigality, 
turning  neither  to  the  right  or  the  left,  always  paying  as  they  moved 
on,  until  Detroit  today  presents  to  the  world  a  band  of  successful  mer- 
chants and  wealthy  business  men  which  has  no  equal  either  in  Buffalo, 
Cleveland,  Toledo,  Chicago,  Milwaukee  or  any  other  city  in  the  United 
States.  Is  this  exaggeration  or  is  it  reality?  Is  it  fancy  or  is  it  fact? 
Mark  you  now  we  confine  ourselves  to  the  young  business  men  of  1832-6, 
now  gray  haired,  staid  old  millionaires  of  sixty-two  to  seventy  years, 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  381 

men  who  have,  one  and  all  achieved  success,  not  merely  in  the  acqui- 
sition of  wealth,  but  also  in  everything  else  that  they  have  ever  under- 
taken to  accomplish.  We  need  not  stop,  today,  to  demonstrate  the 
practical  philosophy  of  the  remark  that  "  nothing  succeeds  so  well  as 
success,"  and  that  in  this  boasted  land  of  liberty,  where  all  are  on  a  foot, 
of  equality  in  the  beginning,  while  estates  are  not  entailed  and  cannot  be 
tied  up  beyond  three  lives,  "the  only  standard  of  man's  capacity  is  what 
he  finally  accomplishes  here  during  his  life."  We  all  stand  equal  in 
the  race,  and  none  but  the  wisest,  the  most  industrious,  the  most  hon- 
est and  temperate  win  in  the  end.  In  casting  your  eyes  today  over  the 
wealthy,  successful  and  really  great  men  of  this  nation,  you  will  find 
ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  of  them  "  self  made  men "  like  your 
Detroit  merchants,  while  here  and  there  the  son  of  some  wealthy  or 
exalted  family,  like  the  Adams,  the  Winthrops,  the  Cushings  of  New 
England,  the  Astors  and  Vanderbilts  of  New  York,  may  take  up  the 
lines  and  business  of  their  fathers  and  carry  them  on  successfully. 

Emerging  now  from  the  basement  of  the  old  Bank  of  Michigan,  four 
doors  east  of  King's  corner,  where  the  office  of  Cole  &  Porter  was,  and 
had  been  for  years,  and  turning  toward  the  Michigan  Exchange,  the 
first  mercantile  house  of  importance  in  1834  was  that  of 

Z.    CHANDLER. 

Mr.  Chandler  was  then  just  of  age,  was  very  tall,  as  now,  and  had  come 
from  New  Hampshire  to  begin  the  journey  of  life.  Of  course  he 
brought  with  him  energy,  life,  industry,  and  a  thorough  training  in 
the  New  England  school  of  business  and  morals,  and  also  a  small  pat- 
rimony, which  was  subsequently  increased  by  the  death  of  his  brother, 
who  died  young  of  consumption.  No  man  ever  devoted  himself  to  the 
duties  of  his  business,  and  all  the  stern  demands  of  youth,  in  a  new 
country,  more  zealously  than  he  did.  Sleeping  in  his  store  he  was  up 
early  always,  worked  late,  was  economical,  prudent  and  energetic  during 
the  week  days,  was  always  in  his  seat  at  the  Presbyterian  church  on 
Sunday;  was  an  active  and  zealous  worker  in  the  Young  Men's  Soci- 
ety and  all  literary  and  moral  enterprises;  made  a  large  business 
acquaintance  all  over  the  territory;  was  never  a  moment  away  from  the 
counter  during  business  hours;  sold  rapidly;  selected  his  goods  with 
skill  and  taste  and  of  course  grew,  day  by  day,  in  the  confidence  and 
credit  of  business  men,  and  in  the  good  will  of  his  neighbors  and 
friends.  So  he  continued,  year  by  year,  to  expand  and  enlarge  his 
business.  And  foreseeing  the  growth  of  Detroit  and  Michigan  so  early 
as  1837,  he  began  to  invest  his  surplus  accumulations  in  real  estate  all 


382  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

around  the  four  corners  at  King's,  buying  out  the  Brewsters,  Brooks 
and  Halschoin  and  all  the  other  neighbors,  who,  becoming  embarrassed 
by  their  speculations,  were  daily  caving  in;  so  in  the  progress  of  a  few 
years  he  owned  some  dozen  or  more  business  houses,  all  around  the  four 
corners,  which  cost  him  a  mere  bagatelle,  and  which  he  retains  even 
today  as  a  part  of  his  accumulated  wealth.  All  his  habits  of  life  were 
those  of  a  thoroughbred  New  England  youth.  He  was  strictly  temper- 
ate and  no  man  did  more  to  help  build  up  his  church,  establish  its 
Sunday  schools,  its  hospitals,  and  to  expand  its  benevolent  institutions 
than  he  did.  He  was  then  no  politician,  but  an  earnest  whig,  and  all 
the  energies  and  zeal  of  his  life  were  directed  to  one  grand  object, 
success  in  business;  and  that* he  soon  attained,  and  as  he  grew  older, 
and  the  State  -  of  Michigan  advanced,  his  business  steadily  increased 
until  its  area  embraced  the  entire  peninsula,  and  his  sales  increased  by 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars. 

In  the  midst  of  the  wild  speculations  of  all  the  world  around  him, 
like  the  pilot  at  the  wheel,  he  kept  his  eye  always  on  the  compass, 
never  bought  nor  gold  anything  on  speculation,  touched  no  real  estate 
except  that  which  was  improved,  and  which  he  always  bought  at  bed- 
rock prices  for  cash  in  hand.  Of  course  such  a  business,  like  jealousy, 
grew  and  made  the  very  food  it  fed  on;  and  so  Chandler's  wealth 
enlarged  its  area  every  year  until  he  entered  the  political  arena  in 
1856,  when  the  management  and  mantle  of  all  his  business  affairs  fell 
upon  the  shoulders  of  Allen  Shelden,  a  boyish,  smooth-faced,  clever  gen- 
tleman, whose  activity,  zeal  and  business  skill  more  than  equaled  that  of 
his  teacher,  and  who,  during  the  war,  as  the  sole  managing  man  of  Z. 
Chandler  &  Co.,  more  than  tripled  the  old  business  and  its  profits,  and 
who,  today,  is  one  of  the  most  respected,  esteemed,  successful  merchants 
of  all  the  younger  class  of  Detroit.  Indeed  no  man  in  business  today 
among  the  merchants  of  Detroit,  ranks  higher  in  every  respect  than 
Mr.  Shelden. 

Crossing  Woodward  avenue  in  the  old  Dequindre  block  we  at  once 
encounter  the  sign  and  place  of  business  of  A.  C.  McGraw,  a  practical 
shoemaker  and  shoe  dealer,  who  was  born  and  bred  in  Orange  county, 
New  York,  and,  having  a  good  common  school  education,  had  looked 
away  through  the  future  and  saw  in  Detroit  the  place  where  fortune 
awaited  him;  and  so  he  landed  in  Detroit  in  1830  and  at  once  went  to 
work  at  his  business  to  accumulate  capital  by  industry  and  economy. 
But  he  builded  better  than  he  knew,  and  in  the  three  years  that 
preceded  1833,  when  this  old  pencil  first  made  its  stake  in  Detroit,  he 
had  gained  the  entire  confidence  of  the  community,  a  credit  equal  to 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  383 

that  of  any  man,  and  had  accumulated  quite  a  snug  sum,  all  of  which 
went  into  his  business,  and  which  of  course  grew  day  by  day  as 
Detroit  and  Michigan  advanced  in  commerce  and  manufacture.  In 
that  same  store,  on  the  ground  near  where  Horace  Hallock  &  Co.,  now 
have  their  clothing  store,  for  many  a  long  year,  A.  C.  McGraw  traveled 
steadily  on,  bending  all  his  energy  and  devoting  all  his  time  and  talent 
to  the  pursuit  of  his  business,  watching  the  markets  and  studying  the 
growth  and  outcrop  of  his  new  home. 

He  was  not  only  an  excellent  business  man,  industrious  as  the  sun, 
prudent  and  economical,  but  he  was  then  and  has  continued  to  be 
through  a  long  and  most  successful  business  career,  a  consistent, 
devoted  Christian,  always  temperate  to  the  last  degree,  never  in  his 
life  for  a  moment  indulging  in  dissipation  of  mind  or  body,  but  devot- 
ing all  his  time  not  actually  occupied  in  his  business  to  the  reading 
and  study  of  the  best  books,  to  the  most  regular  and  earnest  devotion 
to  the  Presbyterian  church,  its  schools  and  all  its  benefactions.  And 
while  an  earnest  whig  and  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  politics  and 
politicians  of  the  land,  yet  never  soiling  his  hands  in  the  dirty  pool  of 
partisan  schemes,  never  seeking  or  accepting  office  of  any  kind.  Each 
succeeding  year  McGraw  became  better  known,  his  credit  and  business 
more  enlarged  and  his  income  multiplied,  and  without  one  dollar  of 
patrimony  or  one  penny  of  aid  from  any  hunfan  being  he  has  grown 
and  enlarged  his  old  business  until  today  the  house  of  McGraw  &  Co. 
manufactures  and  sells  boots  and  shoes  all  over  the  northwest  to  the 
extent  of  three-fourths  of  a  million  of  dollars,  and  employs  labor  by 
the  hundreds.  Not  only  this,  but  as  his  advance  in  life  and  wealth 
came  to  him,  he  built  and  occupied  a  quiet,  elegant  American  home. 
He  educated  all  his  children  with  the  utmost  care  in  this  country,  then 
spent  with  his  family  a  long  period  in  Europe,  in  Berlin,  where  he 
was  the  guest  and  friend  of  the  American  minister,  and  with  his 
family  he  has  traveled  all  over  the  civilized  parts  of  Europe  and 
Africa,  and  recrossed  this  continent  at  least  twice,  so  that  he  knows 
today  all  that  is  interesting  of  his  own  country,  and  is  familiar  with 
all  the  institutions  and  objects  of  interest  in  Europe.  A  large  family 
has  sprung  unto  him,  and  they  have  all  had  the  benefit  of  good 
domestic  training  at  home,  access  to  the  very  best  schools  here  and  all 
the  benefits  of  visits  and  life  in  Europe,  and  today  there  is  no  black 
sheep  in  all  that  flock.  One  son  on  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  faithfully 
performed  the  duties  of  United  States  District  Attorney  for  Oregon, 
another  has  now  become  eminent  in  Detroit  as  a  surgeon,  while  two 
more  at  the  right  and  left  hand  of  their  gray  haired  father,  belong  to 


384  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

the  firm  of  A.  C.  McGraw  &  Co.  If  success  in  the  acquisition  of 
wealth,  the  attainment  of  an  unsullied  character,  a  credit  untarnished 
by  a  single  act  of  dishonesty,  a  reputation  as  unspotted  as  the  blade 
of  Damascus,  hands  unsoiled  by  one  spot  of  political  dishonesty,  a 
mind  thoroughly  stored  with  all  the  books  and  information  appertaining 
to  his  pathway  in  life,  be  evidence  of  wisdom,  then  A.  C.  McGraw  may 
go  to  sleep  in  Elmwood  and  have  this  inscription  on  his  tombstone 
"Sacred  to  the  memory  of  a  man  who  achieved  success  in  everything 
he  undertook."  Wealth  has  not  spoiled  or  changed  him;  he  is  neither 
a  miser  nor  a  tyrant,  but  now,  as  forty-five  years  ago,  a  plain,  staid, 
industrious,  hard-working,  honest,  temperate  American  citizen,  whom 
any  minister  of  ours  in  all  Europe  might  be  glad  to  present  to  the 
crowned  heads  of  the  world,  as  one  of  the  very  best  specimens  of  a 
true  American  merchant,  manufacturer  and  mechanic.  But  we  pass  on 
to  Jefferson  avenue,  just  below. the  store  of  A.  C.  McGraw  &  Co.,  and 
here  we  stop  and  peer  in  through  the  window,  and  there  hard  at  work, 
busy  as  bees,  are  two  young  men,  only  a  year  or  two  since  from 
Pennsylvania,  who  are  destined  to  write  their  names  all  along  the 
future  of  Detroit  in  splendid  huge  warehouses,  great  mercantile 
establishments  on  Woodward  avenue  or  Jefferson  avenue,  sturdy  and 
massive  banking  houses  and  insurance  offices  all  along  Griswold  street, 
and  they  are  the  brothers 

FREDERICK    BUHL    AND    CHRISTIAN    BUHL. 

They  are,  "hat  and  cap  manufacturers"  and  subsequently,  like  old 
John  Jacob  Astor,  they  became  successful  fur  dealers. 

Down  in  the  old  Kercheval  house  on  Woodbridge  street,  below  and 
back  of  the  Michigan  Exchange,  they  have  their  great  manufacturing 
hat  shop,  and  if  you  pass  there  on  a  dark  night,  at  any  hour  earlier 
than  12  o'clock  you  will  see  a  huge  fire,  a  furnace  and  all  the  material 
and  machinery  of  hat  dyeing  and  manufacturing,  and  Chris.  Buhl  with 
his  strong  arms  trimming  and  scraping  furs,  and  going  through  the 
entire  process  of  hat  manufacturing,  while  Frederick  Buhl  is  always  in 
the  shop  on  the  avenue,  from  early  morn  to  late  at  night,  supplying 
customers  with  hats,  and  all  the  materials  and  trimmings  appertaining 
to  the  business.  Frederick  Buhl  is  a  spare,  quiet,  cool  man,  perfectly 
absorbed  in  his  business,  while  the  younger  one,  Chris.,  is  a  strong, 
active,  go  ahead,  outdoor  fellow,  and  conjointly  they  make  a  perfect 
duet  in  business,  the  one  managing,  superintending  and  in  person 
manufacturing  all  kinds  of  goods  belonging  to  their  business,  and  the 
other  making  sales  in  Detroit  and  visiting  New  York,  in  the  purchase 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  385 

of  new  supplies.  Both  of  them  are  very  active,  thoroughbred  and 
devoted  business  men.  And  so  they  prospered  and  grew,  and  never 
amidst  all  the  changes  and  chances  of  a  deranged  currency  did  they 
touch  bottom,  or  suspend  their  straightforward  business.  Nor  were 
they  ever  seduced  to  turn  to  the  right  or  the  left  from  their  legitimate 
business.  No  speculations,  no  ^  promised  profits,  in  real  estate,  or  in 
furs,  or  in  anything  else,  could  bend  them  a  hair's  breadth  from  their 
daily,  hourly  and  yearly  track.  So  they  both  stepped  up  the  ladder  as 
firmly  as  the  hodman  does  and  each  year  their  old  business  extended 
its  area  until  they  became  the  leading  Detroit  house  in  all  that  branch 
of  business.  Then  C.  H.  Buhl,  anxious  to  out-strip  his  old  partner, 
went  into  the  iron  business,  having  bought  out  with  poor  Charles 
Ducharme  the  old  stand  of  A.  H.  Newbould  &  Co.;  and  then  and  dur- 
ing the  war  have  his  gains  accumulated  until  he  is  now  a  millionaire, 
and  one  of  the  very  largest  and  most  successful  merchants  in  Detroit; 
and  today  he  may  be  found,  as  in  1834,  at  early  morning  and  long 
evening  at  work  in  the  counting  room  or  in  his  splendid  buildings  all 
over  Detroit. 

Years  ago  they  both  bought  real  estate — only  with  their  surplus 
gains — improved  that  property,  with  their  accumulated  earnings,  and 
today  every  foot  of  it  is  worth  many  times  its  cost.  All  their  business 
transactions  have  turned  to  gold,  and  there  has  been  no  break  in  their 
chain  of  success.  Why  ?  Simply  because  they  have  always,  everywhere 
attended  personally  to  their  business,  and  never  trusted  to  another  what 
they  could  do  themselves.  Clerks,  accountants,  apprentices  and  all 
employes  always  work  with,  not  under  them. 

And  so  all  moves  on  like  a  patent  lever  watch.  Close,  economical, 
prudent  to  the  last  degree,  no  man  ever  saw  them  in  a  drinking  house, 
riding  after  fast  horses,  or  building  or  occupying  extravagant  and 
foolish  places.  They  have  always,  too,  maintained  and  preserved  their 
mercantile  and  business  credit  and  integrity  as  pure  and  unsullied  as 
the  chastity  of  Caesar's  wife.  And  in  all  their  history  while  money 
getting,  they  have  always  kept  their  hands  clean  and  their  characters 
"sans  peur,  sans  reproche."  Kich,  very  rich,  they  have  become.  They 
are  careful  and  economical  to  the  last  degree,  but  no  man  ever  ques- 
tioned their  justice,  their  integrity  and  their  honor.  But  these  by-gones 
grow  and  we  must  pause. 
'  49 


386  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

No.  XIII. 
BY -GONE    MERCHANTS. 

June,  1836.  It  is  still  the  year  of  jubilee  to  Detroit  and  Michigan. 
Every  steamer  that  lands  at  our  docks  is  over-burdened  with  its  freight 
of  living,  moving,  human  beings,  and  they  arrive  some  two  or  three  each 
day.  The  roads  from  Detroit  in  every  direction  are  whitened  all  along 
with  covered  wagons,  crammed  with  women,  children  and  furniture, 
while  cows,  and  sheep  and  horses  follow  on.  The  hotels  are  thronged 
with  an  eager,  excited  crowd  of  strangers,  all  rushing  about  as  if  afraid 
Michigan  would  be  bought  out  ere  they  had  a  chance  to  buy  an  acre; 
and  old  Major  Kearsley,  receiver  of  public  lands,  at  Detroit,  is  hustled 
and  jostled  about  on  his  wooden  leg  by  one  mad,  crazy  crowd  of  land 
buyers,  so  that  he  goes  back  to  his  more  substantial  support — the 
crutches.  New  brick  stores  spring  up  all  along  Jefferson  avenue,  and 
a  vast  cutting  down  and  filling  in  of  the  Cass  front  has  begun,  which  will 
end  in  giving  1,500  feet  of  new  water  front  to  Detroit,  and  adding 
fourteen  acres  to  the  Cass  farm.  Stage  coaches,  in  the  morning,  by 
the  dozen,  crowd  around  the  Michigan  Exchange,  Uncle  Ben's,  and  all  the 
other  hotels,  producing  a  revenue  of  $92,000  in  six  months;  and  land 
speculators  swarm  like  bees  all  over  the  streets  of  Detroit.  All  goes 
"  merrie  as  a  marriage  bell,"  and  we  will  now  watch  these  new  young 
merchants  who  have  just  coine  to  make  new  homes,  or  who,  beginning 
in  1830,  have  just  started  in  the  grand  race  for  fortune  and  fame,  with 
high  hopes  and  earnest  efforts  to  achieve  success.  And  now,  rushing 
down  the  avenue  at  railroad  speed  for  the  St.  Clair  boat,  we  meet  a 
tall,  strong  built,  very  active  young  man, 

ALANSON   SHELBY, 

who,  very  stout  and  active,  goes  ahead  as  if  he  meant  to  win  the  race, 
and  he  has  done  it.  A  large  head,  covered  with  black,  stiff  hair,  an 
.aquiline  nose,  large  blue  eyes,  very  strong  arms  and  limbs,  a  deep 
guttural  voice,  outline  this  young  lumberman,  who  has  just  come  from 
northern  New  York  to  take  charge  of  "  The  Black  Eiver  Steam  Mill 
Company,"  a  company  created  by  and  working  in,  the  pine  forests  of 
St.  Clair,  on  the  capital  of  Capt.  Thomas  Perkins,  a  Boston  millionaire; 
which  company  had  erected  extensive  saw  mills  at  Black  Eiver,  pur- 
chased pine  lands  by  the  thousands  of  acres,  and  is  already  placing  on 
the  market  immense  quantities  of  lumber  at  prices  so  small  that  they 


BY-GONES  OP   DETROIT.  387 

soon  prove  a  burden  to  the  eastern  capitalists,  who  have  sent  these 
large  sums  so  far  away  from  Boston.  But  Yankees  though  they  are, 
they  look  clear  ahead,  and  see,  stimulated  by  cheap  money  the 
immense  rush  to  the  west,  the  wonderful  growth  of  Detroit,  Pontiac, 
Port  Huron,  Ann  Arbor  and  such  cities.  This  company  adds  to  its 
invested  capital  each  year  in  dams,  mills,  machinery,  boats,  etc.,  many 
thousands  of  dollars.  And  so  Alanson  Sheley,  a  sturdy,  careful,  earn- 
est, go-ahead  young  man,  with  an  uprightness  and  honesty  that  nothing 
could  sway  or  bend,  with  pluck  and  vim,  courage  and  backbone,  that 
never  bowed  nor  bent  to  any  one  but  God  himself;  with  "an  eye  that 
never  winked  and  a  wing  that  never  tired"  when  duty  called  to  action 
or  labor,  with  a  religious  character  as  fixed,  and  puritanical  principles 
as  unyielding  and  exacting  as  Cromwell  himself,  Sheley  was  put  at  the 
head  of  the  great  enterprise  and  vested  with  absolute  power  by  its 
eastern  owners,  to  manage  and  work  in  the  very  best  manner  for  the 
interest  of  his  employers,  and  he  did  just  what  he  was  employed  to  do. 
Up  and  down  the  Detroit  river,  day  after  day,  on  the  old  steamer  Gen. 
Brady  and  the  Macomb,  he  vibrated  between  the  lumber  mills  at  Black 
River  and  the  lumber  yard  at  Detroit,  rushed  up  his  supplies,  brought 
down  his  logs  and  lumber,  and  keeping  his  eye  steadily  on  all  his  work, 
he  speculated  in  nothing  but  how  best  to  promote  the  welfare  and  to 
make  money  for  the  stockholders  of  the  Black  River  Steam  ,  Mill 
Company  all  his  week  days,  while  each  Sunday,  in  the  Presbyterian 
church,  early  and  late,  he  was  always  on  hand,  singing  and  praising 
God  with  the  same  force,  zeal  and  energy  as  on  the  week  days  he 
rolled  logs  to  the  mill  or  made  the  dust  fly  from  the  buzz  saws  and 
uprights  in  the  mills.  But  the  flush  times  of  1836  soon  ended,  and 
lumber,  like  everything  else,  ceased  to  pay,  and  Captain  Tom  Perkins, 
too,  weared  of  paying  taxes,  making  advances  and  spreading  out  capital 
.so  far  from  Boston,  so  they  offered  to  sell  out  to  Sheley  and  another, 
at  $100,000,  which  offer  was  accepted,  notes  were  given  for  the 
property,  all  of  which  were  met  promptly  at  the  day  of  maturity,  arid 
the  purchasers  are  supposed  to  have  realized  as  much  more  by  that 
one  operation.  The  lumber  business,  however,  dragged  for  a  long  time, 
so  Sheley  for  a  time  retired,  but  afterwards,  in  1859,  went  into  the 
drug  and  oil  business  as  one  of  the  firm  of  Farrand  &  Sheley,  now 
Farrand,  Williams  &  Co.,  always,  however,  keeping  his  eyes  wide  open 
for  an  investment — not  to  speculate.  And  so,  in  1852  just  a  quarter  of  a 
•century  since  he  bought,  away  out  of  town,  on  Woodward  avenue,  five 
acres  of  land  at  $5,500  cash,  which  has  grown  up  today  to  a  value  of 
twenty  times  its  cost,  and  on  which  he  has  erected  a  neat,  elegant, 


388  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

American  gentleman's  house,  where  every  comfort  and  elegance  is 
found,  and  where,  with  his  robust,  snow  haired  wife,  he  entertains  with 
all  the  simplicity  of  a  Yankee  Puritan,  combined  with  the  hearty,  old- 
fashioned  liberality  and  hospitality  of  the  pioneers.  Always  a  whig, 
his  house  is  ornamented  with  steel  engravings  of  Clay  and  Webster 
both.  Since  their  death  he  has  been  a  most  decided  republican,  has 
twice  been  State  senator,  has  served  several  terms  as  alderman  from 
the  sixth  ward,  was  for  years  a  member  of  the  sewer  commission,  was 
a  member  of  the  board  of  review,  and  has  been  a  power  in  republi- 
can politics.  He  never  smoked  a  cigar,  took  a  chew  of  tobacco  or 
tasted,  touched  or  even  looked  on  the  cup  when  the  wine  is  red;  but 
totally  abstinent  from  all  follies  and  vices,  he  has  grown  now  into  a 
sturdy,  wealthy,  old-fashioned  merchant. 

The  business  of  his  firm  is  carried  on  in  an  immense  building 
erected  by  the  owners  when  property  was  less  valuable  than  at  present, 
and  to  which  they  have  attracted  a  custom  from  all  parts  of  the  State, 
and  where,  by  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars'  worth  each  year,  drugs, 
oils  and  paints  and  all  such  merchandise  is  handled.  But  he  has 
traveled  all  over  his  own  country,  explored  all  the  west,  visited  Califor- 
nia and  the  Pacific  coast.  Spent  ten  days  with  his  eyes  wide  open, 
his  ears,  too,  in  Utah,  talked  by  the  hour  with  old  Brigham  Young, 
made  his  notes  and  observations,  and  today  comprehends  the  situation 
there  as  well  as  if  he  had  lived  there  years.  He  has  grown  very 
stout,  is  still  young  and  active,  hears  and  sees  everything,  forgets 
nothing.  So  we  shall  place  him  on  the  right  flank  as  orderly  sergeant 
of  our  by-gone  merchants,  to  dress  up  this  splendid  company  of  Silver 
Grays  of  1832-6. 

His  partner, 

JACOB    S.    FARBAND, 

at  that  time  was  a  clerk  of  Edward  Bingham,  dealer  in  drugs  and 
medicines,  at  112  Jefferson  avenue,  where  for  many  a  long  year  Mr. 
Bingham,  a  most  excellent,  honest  man,  conducted  that  business,  until 
the  first  of  January,  1842,  when  his  store  was  destroyed  by  fire  and 
he  thus  sustained  a  loss  from  which  he  never  rallied,  as  he  never 
again  went  into  business. 

Mr.  Farrand,  however,  was  not  with  Mr.  Bingham  at  the  time  of 
this  disaster,  being  then  deputy  collector  of  the  port  of  Detroit  under 
Col.  Edward  Brooks,  a  position  which  he  held  from  1841  to  1845,  when, 
under  his  own  name,  he  went  into  the  drug  and  grocery  business  on 
Woodward  avenue,  next  door  to  King's  corner. 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  389 

In  1855  the  firm  became  Farrand  &  Wheaton,  William  Wheaton 
obtaining  an  interest  which  he  retained  until  1858,  when  he  went  out. 
In  1859  Mr.  Sheley  took  an  interest,  and  the  firm  name  became 
Farrand  and  Sheley,  since  which  time  other  partners  have  been  added, 
and  the  name  has  been  changed  to  Farrand,  Williams  &  Co. 

Mr.  Farrand  is  and  ever  has  been  a  stanch,  temperate,  industrious 
man,  ever  prominent  in  all  church  and  charitable  work,  a  member  of 
the  reunion  of  the  old  and  new  Presbyterian  churches,  and  during  the 
past  summer  a  delegate  to  the  pan-Presbyterian  council,  which  met  in 
Edinburgh,  Scotland,  in  July,  1877,  from  whence  he,  with  his  family, 
has  but  recently  returned.  He  was  a  member  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Young  Men's  State  Temperance  Society  of  which 
Marshall  J.  Bacon  was  president,  John  Owen,  district  treasurer,  Rev. 
Robert  Trumbull,  who  died  last  month  in  Hartford,  corresponding 
secretary,  and  Gov.  Mason,  Judge  Hand,  John  Chester,  and  Asher  S. 
Kellogg  were  the  committee.  Farrand  and  Judge  Hand  are  the  sole 
survivors  of  the  first  temperance  society  ever  organized  in  Michigan. 
Of  course  Farrand  is  rich,  president  of  the  First  National  Bank,  presi- 
dent of  the  Michigan  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company,  director  in  the 
Wayne  County  Savings  Bank,  and  in  the  Detroit  Fire  and  Marine,  and 
the  holder  of  other  positions  of  honor  and  trust.  He  has  been  alder- 
man from  the  fifth  ward  and  acting  mayor  of  the  city,  and  has  always 
been  a  prominent  and  influential  republican.  He  has  a  clear  head,  is 
respected  and  esteemed  by  everybody,  and  has  raised  a  family,  "fit 
body  to  fit  head,"  in  which  there  is  no  stain  or  spot. 

But  we  hurry  on,  and  down  on  the  avenue,  and  at  No.  82,  just  above 
the  Michigan  Exchange  we  see,  in  a  large  sugar  cask,  a  young  man 
clad  in  a  smock  frock,  with  an  iron  shovel,  at  work  emptying  that  cask 
of  sugar,  as  if  his  life  was  at  stake.  We  approach  him,  his  eye  is 
gray,  too,  his  eyebrows  shaggy,  his  voice  deep,  rather  harsh,  all  his 
nerves  are  like  iron,  and  he  digs  and  digs,  as  if  the  treasures  of  Capt. 
Kidd  were  buried  under  that  sugar.  That  is 

JOHN  OWEN, 

the  working,  active,  successful  partner  of  Chapin  &  Owen,  among  the 
very  first  drug,  oil,  and  grocery  merchants  of  Detroit.  At  this  time 
he  was  alderman  of  the  first  ward  in  Detroit,  afterwards  its  mayor 
then  State  treasurer  of  Michigan  for  two  or  three  successive  terms, 
always  doing  business  for  the  public  as  he  did  for  himself — on  the 
square,  using  the  plumb  line  of  honesty  and  the  compass  of  truth  as 
his  tools  in  trade.  Dr.  Chapin  died  of  cholera  in  1834,  and  John  Owen 


390  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

continued  the  business  until  he  had  acquired  capital,  when  he  became 
president  of  the  Michigan  Insurance  Company,  and  was  engaged  also- 
in  large  enterprises  in  lumber,  carried  on  by  Elisha  Eldred  and  Wesley 
Truesdail,  under  his  eye  and  supervision.  He,  too,  like  all  these 
predecessors,  save  one,  never  drank,  chewed,  or  wasted  one  moment  of 
time  during  the  week,  while  on  the  Sabbath,  in  the  Methodist  church, 
he  taught  a  whole  generation  of  Sunday  school  scholars  as  earnestly 
and  devotedly  as  if  he  were  their  real  rather  than  their  spiritual 
father. 

In  the  long  by-gones,  John  Owen  with  Chauncey  Hurlbut,  organ- 
ized, supported  and  ran  the  old  Detroit  fire  department,  and  on  the 
top  of  a  burning  house,  with  his  speaking  trumpet  as  foreman,  or  on 
manning  the  brakes,  John  Owen  was  just  as  earnest,  active,  and 
persistent  as  he  was  on  this  June  day,  1836,  in  shoveling  up  that  sugar; 
and  during  all  his  long  and  useful  life  he  has  never  slipped  or  faltered  or 
stopped,  and  as  you  meet  him  now,  with  scarcely  a  gray  hair  in  his 
head,  walking  a  quick  pace,  very  earnest,  lithe  and  youthful  in  his- 
gait  and  action,  you  could  scarcely  believe  that  he  was  a  man  nearly 
or  quite  seventy,  who  had  won  in  all  the  great  struggles  of  life,  and 
had  achieved,  as  he  deserved,  perfect  success.  Let  him  step  to  the 
front  and  align  himself  in  this  extraordinary  company  of  by-gone 
merchants,  and  dress  himself  by  Alanson  Sheley  on  the  right,  acting 
orderly,  and  answer  to  the  roll  call  when  it  is  made. 

Passing  on  to  the  corner  of  Jefferson  avenue  and  Shelby  street,  we 
find  the  firm  of  Webb,  Chester  &  Co.,  wholesale  and  retail  dealers  in 
crockery,  in  the  corner  of  the  Michigan  Exchange,  established  as  a. 
branch  house  of  Webb,  Douglass  &  Co.,  of  Albany,  in  which 

JOHN  CHESTER 

had  been  reared,  and  who  came  to  Detroit  in  1835  to  establish  this 
branch  and  carry  on  the  business. 

Henry  L.  Webb,  of  Albany,  and  his  partner  Douglass,  had  for  many 
years  previous  to  1835  built  up  a  large  and  lucrative  business  there  as 
crockery  dealers,  had  accumulated  a  large  fortune,  so  they  educated  in 
the  business  John  Chester,  a  cousin  of  Mr.  Webb,  and  sent  him  thus 
early  to  Detroit.  Mr.  Chester  was  a  punctilious  and  cultivated  gentle- 
man, a  man  thoroughly  educated  in  his  business,  a  most  perfect  and 
elegant  accountant,  a  well  educated,  old-fashioned  merchant,  not  a  mere 
man  of  business,  but  a  gentleman,  familiar  with  books  and  affairs 
generally;  and  he  no  sooner  established  himself  and  his  business 
here  than  they  became  successful  and  he  very  popular.  As  an  old 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  391 

Brady  Guard  he  was  the  neatest  and  "nattiest"  of  soldiers,  was  made 
orderly  sergeant,  and  always  was  minute  and  particular  in  all  its 
duties.  He  was  a  prominent  Odd  Fellow,  an  active  and  thorough 
member  of  the  first  temperance  society  of  Michigan,  and  very  zealous 
in  the  Young  Men's  Society,  and  indeed  in  all  the  institutions  and 
organizations  to  improve  and  to  refine  our  people.  For  some  years 
he  continued  the  firm  of  Webb,  Chester  &  Co.,  and  then  sold  out  and 
went  on  to  the  dock  as  one  of  the  firm  of  Pease,  Chester  &  Co.,  the 
firm  being  composed  of  Capt.  Wm.  T.  Pease,  John  Chester  -and 
Tarleton  Jones  of  Green  Bay,  a  nephew  of  De  Garmo  Jones,  which 
new  firm  took  the  old  business  of  De  Garmo  Jones  &  Co.  on  the 
dock,  and  continued  for  several  years. 

In  all  his  habits  of  life  John  Chester  was  correct,  pure  and  strictly 
temperate,  and  was  the  very  soul  of  honor  and  chivalry,  and  although 
he  died  early,  in  1852,  and  left  a  reputation  without  one  single  spot 
or  blemish.  No  man  ever  heard  John  Chester  utter  a  profane  or 
impure  word;  no  man  ever  saw  him  in  the  slightest  degree  affected  by 
wine  or  liquor;  no  man  on  earth  ever  heard  of  any  act  of  meanness  or 
dishonesty  committed  by  him;  but  in  all  respects  in  business,  at  home, 
in  the  world,  in  the  sunshine  of  prosperity,  and  in  the  dark  days  of 
disappointment  and  financial  distress,  which  swept  all  over  the  North- 
west, John  Chester  stood  erect  as  a  pure,  good  man. 

But  here  we  are  again  at  110  Jefferson  avenue,  close  to  the  Buhls, 
McGraws  and  all  the  hard  workers,  and  here  we  find 

FARNSWOBTH,   MATHER   &   HALL, 

in  the  old  stand  of  Davis,  Broadhead  &  Co.,  a  new  firm,  B.  S.  Farns- 
worth,  a  very  tall  New  Hampshire  democrat,  still  living;  Alonzo  F. 
Mather,  and  Amos  T.  Hall,  the  present  and  past  treasurer  of  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  railroad  ever  since  its  organization — a 
man  whose  robust  form,  pure  white  hair,  very  rosy  cheeks,  and  fortune 
and  character,  make  him  a  sort  of  lighthouse  in  Chicago,  where  nearly 
all  these  merchants  of  his  age  have  "caved.1'  . 

Farnsworth  came  from  New  Hampshire  and  brought  some  capital; 
Hall  was  the  son  of  old  Dr.  Hall,  a  bright,  smart  young  man,  and  so 
they  bought  out  Phineas  Davis  &  Broadhead,  old  Boston  merchants, 
and  soon  became  successful  merchants.  And  now,  after  these  long 
forty-four  years,  they,  too,  stand  firm  and  erect,  as  men  who  always 
paid  all  their  debts,  had  no  vices  of  any  kind,  were  industrious,  devoted 
to  their  business,  and  keeping  along  the  cool,  sequestered  vale  of 


392  BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT. 

life,  they  are  men  respected  and  ready  when  called  to  go,  leaving 
behind  them  no  enemies,  no  frauds,  no  drunkenness,  no  debaucheries, 
no  defalcations,  no  dishonor. 


No.  XIV. 

BY-GONE  MERCHANTS. 

June,  1836.  The  times  in  Detroit  are  still  booming,  new  steamers 
arriving  daily,  the  crowds  of  immigrants  swell  like  the  wave  of  ocean 
under  the  impetus  of  a  volcano;  and  as  we  tramp  along  Jefferson  avenue 
the  streets  are  more  crowded  with  men  and  women  and  wagons  and 
carriages  than  today.  So  we  resume  our  inspection  of  the  by-gone 
merchants  and  begin  with 

JOHN    &    JAMES    WATSON, 

218  Jefferson  avenue,  in  the  block  between  Bates  and  Randolph  streets 
just  adjoining  the  Williams  block. 

There  we  find  a  store  full  of  general  merchandise,  marked  so  far  as 
the  dry  goods  are  concerned,  by  strong  shades  of  red,  white  and  blue, 
and  all  the  surroundings  and  infillings  demonstrate  the  characteristics 
of  strong  French  tastes,  while  the  room  itself  is  crowded  with  purchasers, 
nearly  all  women  and  children,  who  speak  mostly  the  French  patois  of 
that  day  and  who  come  from  Canada,  the  Rouge,  Ecorse  and  Mon- 
guagon;  while  the  two  young  owners  and  a  host  of  clerks  rush  here 
and  there  to  serve  them.  Both  these  Brothers  Watson  are  "native  to 
the  manor  born,"  they  being  connected  on  the  Scotch  side  with  the 
Abbotts  and  Whistlers  and  all  that  set;  while  by  marriage  they  were 
members  of  the  French  families  of  the  Godfreys,  the  Morans,  and  all  the 
creme  de  la  ereme  of  the  upper  classes  of  the  old  French  regime. 
John  Watson,  the  elder  of  the  two,  was  then  about  thirty,  and  James 
say  twenty-eight  years  of  age.  John  was  an  earnest,  active  man, 
thoroughly  educated  as  a  merchant  here;  was  of  sanguine,  nervous 
temperament;  most  industrious,  temperate  and  careful  in  all  his  business; 
while  James,  the  younger  brother  was  taller,  very  much  more  slow 
and  sedate;  yet  he,  too,  was  always  at  work,  always  at  his  business, 
and  during  that  and  subsequent  years  the  sales  by  this  firm  must  have 
been  very  large,  and  as  their  customers,  although  slow,  were  all  small 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  393 

real  estate  holders  and  farmers,  they  never  lost  much  by  bad  debts. 
During  the  ups  and  downs  from  1836,  clear  over  the  dark  days  of 
1841-45,  they  continued  in  business,  when  James  Watson  sold  out, 
went  to  Bay  City,  then  a  wilderness,  became  engaged  in  the  lumber 
trade,  where  he  accumulated  a  large  estate,  and  today  is  a  retired  old 
by-gone  business  man  of  Detroit,  who  has  a  sufficient  fortune,  a  spot- 
less reputation,  and  all  that  one  may  win  in  the  pursuits  of  life  begun 
at  that  early  day. 

John  Watson,  the  elder  brother,  married  as  his  second  wife  the 
daughter  of  Peter  Godfrey,  of  the  lower  part  of  the  city,  through  whom 
he  became  the  owner  of  a  part  of  that  Godfrey  farm,  on  which  he 
built  a  handsome  residence,  and  made  other  real  estate  improvements, 
exhibiting  taste  and  enterprise;  but  he  died  many  years  since  lamented 
and  respected  by  all.  These  two  young  men,  like  all  the  other  by-gones 
on  our  muster  role,  were  most  industrious,  attentive  to  their  business, 
avoiding  speculations  in  real  estate,  strictly  temperate  in  all  their 
habits,  economical  in  their  style  and  mode  of  living,  and  so  take 
their  positions  in  the  front  rank  of  business  men  who  achieved  success 
for  themselves.  They  were  devoted  Catholics  in  religion,  and  like  all 
that  class  of  people  they  lived  their  whole  lives  in  strict  conformity 
with  their  creed,  and  the  death  of  John  and  the  removal  of  James 
left  a  void  in  the  Catholic  church  of  Detroit.  But  we  hurry  on  down 
Jefferson  avenue,  and  just  below  old  Joseph  Campau's  old,  old  home, 
at  No.  86,  we  find  another  example  of  the  native  born  boys  of  Detroit, 

DANIEL   J.    CAMPAU, 

who,  although  the  son  of  the  richest  man  in  Detroit,  broke  away  from 
his  father's  restrictions,  and  beginning  life  for  himself  and  without  any 
aid  or  assistance  fr<5m  the  old  gentleman,  who  was  very  queer  and  very 
careful  of  his  property,  young  Dan  struck  out  for  himself,  and  then 
not  more  than  twenty-five  years  of  age  had  opened  a  dry  goods  store 
where  he,  too,  like  the  Watsons,  was  doing  a  large  business  with  the 
old  French  people  and  the  tide  of  new  comers  now  crowding  the  streets 
of  Detroit.  Those  who  see  Mr.  Campau  now,  a  confirmed  victim  of 
malpractice  in  the  medical  profession,  a  decrepit,  prematurely  old  man, 
unable  to  get  out  of  his  carriage,  can  hardly  imagine  that  he  was  quite 
tall,  straight  as  an  arrow,  active  and  thorough  in  business,  with  a  large 
blue  eye,  and  very  much  of  a  dressy,  fashionable  by-gone  merchant, 
whose  blue  coat  and  brass  buttons,  white  vest,  black  pants  and  gaiters 
on  Sundays  and  holy  days,  with  his  mauve  colored  gloves  attracted  the 
50 


394  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

attention  of  all  the  young  French  ladies  of  the  city,  and  whose  pres- 
ence and  address  were  striking.  His  strange  old  father  remonstrated 
with  him  for  his  venture  in  commercial  life,  and  never  gave  him 
pecuniary  aid  or  assistance,  but  Daniel  J.  Campau  was  industrious, 
temperate,  economical,  intelligent  and  in  this  year,  1836,  he  ranked  as 
A  No.  1  among  his  business  friends  and  mercantile  brethren.  Not 
only  this,  but  he  was  very  popular  among  all  the  people  of  Detroit; 
was  twice  or  thrice  elected  as  treasurer  of  Wayne  county,  was  a  mili- 
tary aid  to  the  commanding  general  of  this  division,  was  elected  a 
delegate  to  the  national  convention  that  nominated  Gen.  Pierce,  and  in 
all  these  positions  he  discharged  all  the  duties  of  his  office  with  honor 
and  fidelity.  He  never  stole  any  of  your  public  money,  he  never  carried 
off  your  coupons,  never  soiled  his  hands  with  public  property,  but  in 
office,  as  in  his  mercantile  business,  he  kept  his  conscience  void  of 
offense,  and  gave  back  all  the  property  and  money  intrusted  to  him 
by  his  constituents.  When  a  raid  was  made  on  his  father's  estate, 
after  the  old  man's  death,  he  rushed  to  the  front  and  by  his  energy  and 
ability  saved  his  brothers  and  sisters  from  the  nets  of  the  legal  fishermen 
and  the  toils  of  the  hunter;  and  while  his  body  has  been  left  a  mere  wreck 
of  misfeasance  among  the  medicos,  yet  his  reputation,  his  character,  and 
his  conduct,  remain  pure,  clear,  untarnished  and  unsullied,  and  no  man 
can  join  hands  with  him  now  without  realizing  that  he  was  and  is  one 
of  the  fairest  and  best  specimens  of  the  by-gone  French  merchants  of 
forty  years  ago.  Of  course  Campau,  like  all  these  merchants,  was  always 
temperate,  attentive  to  his  business,  economical  in  all  his  habits  of 
living,  and  but  for  the  mishap  to  his  health  he  would  today  have  been 
a  millionaire  alongside  of  Chris.  Buhl  and  that  class  of  the  most 
wealthy,  enterprising,  and  go-ahead  men  of  Detroit. 

But  we  cross  the  street,   go   down    towards    the    old  Mansion  House, 
and  here  where  business  seemed  then  to  be  tending  we  find 

A.    E.   MATHER, 

No.  17  Cass  street,  a  large  crockery  merchant  who  came  here  early  in 
1834  or  1835,  and  subsequently  did  business  on  a  large  scale  on 
Woodward  avenue.  Coming  here  from  Vermont  at  so  early  a  day,  he 
soon  became  successful;  purchased  real  estate  in  large  quantities, 
erected  many  buildings,  and  seemed  on  the  highway  to  a  large  fortune. 
He  was  a  very  quiet,  retired  gentleman,  a  very  active  and  leading  man 
in  the  Presbyterian  church.  Earnest  in  his  support  and  endeavor  in 
the  Sunday  school,  and  faithful  and  upright  in  all  his  dealings,  he 
won  high  standing  as  a  merchant  and  business  man,  but  in  the  revul- 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  395 

sion  of  prices  in  real  estate  he  suffered  in  common  with  all  who  bought 
and  sold,  and  so  did  not  achieve  great  wealth;  but  he  always  main- 
tained his  integrity  and  his  character  entirely  unsullied;  paid  all  his 
debts,  avoided  all  the  blandishments  of  vice,  was  industrious,  careful 
and  temperate  to  the  very  last,  and  so  left  a  right  to  stand  in  line 
with  the  Detroit  merchants  of  1836,  and  to  a  record  for  strict  honesty 
and  sterling  integrity. 

But   we    return    to    Bates   street   and    Jefferson    avenue,  and  here  at 
once  we  see  the  sign  of 


HENRY    P.    BALDWIN 


boot  and  shoe  dealer  who  has  just — late  this  year — opened  his  business 
in  Detroit. 

Born  in  Rhode  Island  about  the  year  1814,  our  newcomer  was 
educated  in  boyhood  for  a  profession,  but  ere  he  had  completed  it  his 
father  died,  and  his  uncle,  being  a  business  man,  prepared  him  for  a 
business  life,  and  he  took  quickly  and  kindly  to  the  change.  He  had 
hardly  passed  the  age  of  manhood  when  the  rise  and  growth  of  Detroit 
attracted  his  attention,  and  having  a  most  excellent  character  and 
credit,  he  came  here  with  a  large  stock  of  goods,  and  at  once  rushed 
into  a  successful  business.  He  was  in  person  a  blonde,  with  light' 
hair,  light  eyes,  light  complexion,  very  spare,  very  nice  in  dress  and 
very  precise  in  address.  In  manners  he  was  bland,  gentle,  and  genial, 
"  commingling  the  suaviter  in  modo  with  the  fortiter  in  re."  In  his 
heart  he  was  most  benevolent,  so  that  his  success  was  assured  ere  he 
began.  No  sooner  was  his  store  opened  and  business  crowding  around 
him  than  he  rushed  up  into  the  Episcopal  church,  took  a  class  in 
Sunday  school,  constituted  himself  a  missionary  all  over  Detroit,  and 
next  to  his  business  he  has  for  forty-five  years  been  not  a  mere  auxil- 
iary, but  a  mighty  power  in  that  conservative  sect,  and  from  Detroit 
to  San  Francisco  his  benefactions  are  displayed  in  new  churches, 
chapels,  Sunday  schools,  and  even  in  Utah,  a  beautiful  and  expensive 
church  owes  its  success  to  Governor  Baldwin.  Not  resting  upon  the 
doctrine  of  Episcopacy  that  "  the  laying  on  of  hands  will  convert  sinners 
into  saints  by  the  mere  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  he  has  always  put  his 
hands  in  his  pocket  and  has  contributed  more  effectually  to  the  rise  and 
growth  of  that  church  than  any  other  living  man  in  the  Northwest.  In 
Detroit  he  built,  equipped,  finished  and  fitted  up  one  of  the  handsomest 
churches  and  parsonage  in  all  the  west;  and  if  by  baptism  and  confir- 
mation alone  Episcopalians  are  assured  of  Heaven,  then  Gov.  Baldwin 
will  ascend  to  its  very  highest  seat. 


396  BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT. 

In  the  winter  of  1860-1  Mr.  Baldwin  served  as  State  senator,  and  as 
chairman  of  the  finance  committee,  personally  made  the  investigations 
and  wrote  the  report  which  exposed  the  disorganized  condition  of  the 
finances,  and  he  it  was  who  drafted  and  introduced  the  necessary  bills 
to  perfect  the  financial  reorganization  which  then  took  place.  He  was 
also  chairman  of  the  investigating  committee  which  exposed  and  sent 
to  the  penitentiary,  McKinney,  the  defaulting  republican  State  treasurer 
Not  only  this,  but  the  republican  party  during  the  war,  needing  an 
honest  man  and  a  thorough  business  man  to  take  the  helm  of  State,' 
selected  him  as  governor.  He  never  sought  the  office,  but  the  office 
sought  him.  No  man  ever  saw  him  in  saloons  or  lager  beer  shops 
smoking  and  drinking  to  secure  votes,  nor  using  his  wealth  to  buy  the 
assistance  of  rings  or  cliques,  but  he  was  the  honest  and  best  choice 
of  all  that  party  and  they  were  compelled  to  ask  him  to  leave  his 
business  and  take  care  of  theirs.  He  did  it,  and  during  the  four  years 
of  his  administration  no  single  man  was  ever  appointed  to  office  unless 
''honest  and  capable,"  and  no  republican  thief  ever  stole  one  dollar 
from  the  treasury.  In  short  he  conducted  the  business  of  State  as 
he  did  his  store  in  Detroit,  and  left  office  with  clean  hands,  no  single 
ring  except  the  people  being  around  him. 

At  the  special  session  of  1872,  six  days  after  he  made  the  recom- 
mendation, the  legislature  passed  and  he  signed  the  bills  appropriating 
$1,100,000  to  finish  the  capitol  building,  which  had  been  commenced 
in  accordance  with  the  recommendations  in  his  message  of  1871,  and 
which,  when  finished,  will  be  the  most  elegant  public  building — for  the 
money  expended — which  exists  in  this  country. 

His  career  has  been  in  everything  a  triumphant  success,  and  while 
he  has  accumulated  a  very  large  fortune  on  earth,  and  is  now  building 
a  very  large  and  palatial  house  in  Detroit,  he  has  simultaneously  laid 
up  huge  treasures  in  heaven,  "where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt  nor  thieves  break  through  and  steal,"  and  his  bank  account 
there  is  as  large  as  at  the  Second  National  Bank  of  Detroit,  while 
heavenly  mansions  are  all  prepared  and  angels  await  to  welcome  him 
there  with  their  benediction:  "Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  thou  shalt  be  lord 
over  many  things." 

But  just  at  the  corners  we  meet  one  of  the  sturdy  old  by-gones,  a 
man  very  quiet  but  a  mighty  power  in  those  days  among  Masons,  in 
the  Mechanics'  society,  in  the  common  council  and  elsewhere — Nathan 
B.  Carpenter,  who  for  a  great  many  years  had  plodded  on,  working 
and  saving  money,  buying  lots  here  and  there,  until  he  had  accumu- 


BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT.  397 

lated  quite  an  estate.  On  all  Masonic  occasions  he  could  be  seen  with 
the  immense  Bible  spread  out  in  his  brawny  arms,  the  square  and 
compass  lying  thereon;  and  with  Levi  Cook,  Dr.  Whiting,  Jerry 
Moore,  John  Farrar  and  all  old  Masons,  he  was  always  a  devoted 
brother.  His  son 

WM.   N.   CARPENTER, 

just  about  this  time  emerged  into  business,  and  on  Jefferson  avenue, 
three  doors  above  the  old  bank  of  Michigan,  opened  a  large  and 
elegant  stock  of  dry  goods,  selected  with  great  taste,  for  the  owner 
was  and  has  always  been  a.  gentleman  of  refined  taste,  great  good 
sense,  and  a  most  accurate,  careful  and  upright  business  man,  never 
soiled  by  any  bad  habits  or  vices,  but  devoted  to  business  and  the 
cultivation  of  his  own  mind  and  tastes  and  the  happiness  of  his 
family. 

Leaving  the  dry  goods  business  many  years  since,  he  became  a  manu- 
facturer of  tobacco  on  Woodward  avenue,  and  of  course  like  all  other 
men  in  that  business  he  accumulated  large  profits,  and  soon  became  a 
retired  capitalist,  but  still  is  engaged  in  business  quietly,  and  by  no 
means  rusts  out  or  lies  on  his  oars.  Mr.  Carpenter  with  Gov.  Baldwin, 
has  always  been  a  devoted  churchman,  has  contributed  both  by  pre- 
cept and  example  and  liberal  donations  to  build  up  the  waste  places 
of  Zion,  and  can  stand  in  the  ranks  of  successful  Detroit  merchants  of 
forty  years  ago,  whose  lives  have  been  ornaments  to  this  city  and 
creditable  to  themselves. 

His  tobacco  business  descended  many  years  ago  to 

JOHN   J.    BAGLEY, 

a  huge  big  man  with  a  big  body,  head  and  heart,  as  Lincoln  would 
say;  a  great  manufacturer  of  tobacco,  and  a  great  consumer  thereof, 
too,  whose  life  is  almost  a  romance.  Coming  to  Detroit  many  years 
ago  very  poor  and  penniless,  with  considerable  picked  up  education, 
great  shrewdness,  sleepless  energy  and  pluck,  he  began  life  here  in  the 
humblest  employments,  but  he  walked  on  steadily,  in  summer  heat  and 
winter  cold,  until  he  became  not  merely  a  rich  merchant,  but  the 
successor  in  the  executive  chair  of  Michigan,  of  Governor  Baldwin. 
Ever  since  John  Bagley  had  earned  his  first  dollar,  his  triumph  was 
as  certain  as  the  rising  and  going  down  of  the  sun.  Money  rolled  in 
upon  him  in  rivers,  he  built  a  splendid  home  in  Detroit  and  proved 
to  be  one  of  the  very  best  governors  Michigan  ever  had.  He  was  not 


398  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

merely  honest — that  of  course — but  he  knew  the  infirmities  of  poverty 
and  the  temptations  that  beset  youthful  criminals,  and  so  he  turned 
his  great  head  to  the  means  and  appliances  of  preventing  crime  and 
of  ameliorating  its  punishment  in  youths,  and  that  most  useful  institu- 
tion at  Coldwater  is  the  work  of  his  big  hands,  and  a  thousand 
amendments  to  the  discipline  and  management  of  the  penitentiary  of 
this  State  are  the  simple  practical  workings  of  Bagley.  He  has  devel- 
oped a  power  of  public  speaking.  His  address  to  the  pioneers  of 
Coldwater  is  full  of  pathos,  humor  and  touching  allusions,  while  his 
welcome  to  the  national  stove  manufacturers  was  a  happy  hit,  worthy 
of  any  speaker.  His  manners  are  simple,  brusque  and  plain;  but  the 
grip  of  his  hand  and  the  jolly  "  How  are  you?"  assure  one  that  he  is 
a  man  of  real  heart,  not  a  cold-blooded,  scheming,  sneaking  politician, 
and  should  the  fortunes  of  political  life  place  him  in  the  senate  of  the 
nation,  he  would  be  something  besides  a  partisan  and  would  do  some- 
thing there  beyond  the  mere  dirty  work  of  distributing  offices  to  his 
pets  and  protege's.  With  unsullied  integrity,  both  in  private  as  well  as 
in  public  life,  and  being  comparatively  a  young  by-gone,  he  bids  fair 
to  live  many  years  more,  and  to  do  in  the  future  as  he  has  in  the 
past — good  unto  all. 


No.  XY. 

NEW    YEAR'S,    1836. 

New  Year's,  1836!  How  time,  like  history,  duplicates  itself!  .That 
New  Year's  forty-two  years  ago  was  just  like  the  New  Year's  of  1878, 
only  a  little  more  bright,  clear,  and  with  the  ground  just  enough 
frozen  to  make  walking  or  riding  very  pleasant  with  a  light  spring 
overcoat;  and  New  Years  in  these  long  by-gones,  was  the  day  above 
all  others  when  old  Detroiters  gave  themselves  up  all  day  long  to 
visiting  and  having  a  happy,  happy  New  Year. 

From  early  New  Year  at  12  midnight,  until  9  or  10  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  in  all  the  streets  of  the  olden  times,  the  boys,  armed  with 
pistols,  crackers,  guns  of  every  calibre  and  size,  small  cannon  and 
everything  else  that  would  hold  a  cartridge,  or  would  explode,  were 
summoned  into  service  and  one  grand  French  feu  de  joie  was  fired  all 
over  town,  all  along  the  river;  and  its  reverberations  were  echoed  and 


BY-GONES  OP  DETROIT.  399 

reechoed  from  the  shores  at  Windsor,  and  away  along  down  to  Spring- 
wells,  to  Sandwich  opposite,  and  all  along  the  river  banks,  so  that 
sleep  was  ended  the  moment  New  Year's  began.  The  French  people 
especially  on  these  days  entered  into  the  pleasures  of  New  Year's  with 
a  zest  that  no  other  people  save  the  Chinese  ever  equaled;  and  Detroit 
was  always  in  all  the  early  morning  of  New  Year's  a  blaze  of  fire  from 
happy  boys,  and  even  exhilarated  old  Frenchmen.  While  the  "Bon  jour, 
mon  ami,"  "Bon  jour,  ma  femme"  had  a  softness  and  power  in  their 
tones  that  told  that  the  heart  of  that  day  always  went  with  the  hand, 
and  that  the  latchstring  of  every  house  and  cabin — and  not  a  stupid 
basket — hung  on  the  outside.  Not  only  did  the  guns  and  drums  of 
those  days  usher  in  the  New  Year,  but  all  the  bells  of  all  the  churches 
of  old  Detroit  rang  out  their  "merrie"  peals,  and  with  the  first  rays  of 
light  the  winter  morning  was  made  musical  and  melodious  from  every 
Catholic  and  Protestant  bell  of  the  then  Village  of  the  Straits. 

Time,  which  changes  all  things  has  changed  Detroit  much,  and  now 
New  Year's  gropes  silently  and  darkly  into  day;  and  the  old  inhabit- 
ants, having  grown  rich  and  proud,  close  their  doors,  shut  their  hands, 
hang  out  their  baskets,  and  the  churches  all  from  their  towers,  in 
solemn  silence  await  the  morning  call  to  prayers,  and  the  long  and 
muddy  day  drags  along  heavily,  only  here  and  there  relieved  by  the 
loud  frolics  of  a  dozen  or  more  young  gentlemen,  who  are  striving 
hard  to  make  it  happy,  happy  New  Year.  "Old  times  are  gone,  old 
manners  changed"  but  it  is  now  9  o'clock,  a.  m.,  1836,  and  as 

THE.  DUTIES   OF   NEW   YEAR'S 

in  Detroit  are  arduous  and  exacting,  we  must  begin  early,  keep  on  all 
day  and  end  late,  else  some  respected  official,  some  old  friend,  some 
young  stranger  in  Detroit,  shall  be  overlooked  or  forgotten.  So, 
pursuant  to  an  old  custom,  the  members  of  the  bar  in  squads  meet, 
all  in  full  dress  coats,  neatly  gloved,  at  some  one  office,  and  start  out 
to  pay — first,  visits  of  official  courtesy,  then  visits  of  fraternity,  and 
finally  visits  of  real  old-faehioned  friendship,  for  in  those  days  the 
bar  and  bench  of  Detroit  were  a  band  of  gentlemen,  brethren,  men 
who  were  proud  of  their  profession  and  full  of  fraternity,  unity,  and 
esprit  du  corps;  so  we  meet  at  Cole  &  Porter's  office  under  the  old 
bank  of  Michigan,  midway  between  King's  corner  and  Bates  street, 
and  here  they  are — Henry  S.  Cole,  Augustus  S.  Porter,  Jacob  M. 
Howard,  Franklin  Sawyer,  James  A.  Van  Dyke,  Anthony  Ten  Eyck, 
G.  Mott  Williams,  Daniel  Fletcher  Webster,  John  L.  Talbott,  Fisher 
Ames  Harding,  Marshall  J.  Bacon  and  George  C.  Bates,  all  equipped 


400  BY-GONES  OF   DETROIT. 

according  to  law,  and  a  jolly  set,  we  sally  out  for  the  day.  And  first, 
as  in  duty  bound,  we  repair  to  the  American  Hotel,  on  the  present 
site  of  the  Biddle  House,  where  in  an  immense  parlor  and  ante-room, 
we  make  our  grand  salaam  to  his  Excellency, 

STEVENS   THOMPSON   MASON, 

Governor  of  the  State  of  Michigan — not  yet  admitted  into  the  Union — 
and  there  the  young  governor,  with  his  elegant  old  mother,  his  sisters, 
Emily  Mason,  Kate  Mason,  afterwards  Mrs.  Isaac  Rowland,  Laura 
Mason,  afterwards  Mrs.  Chilton,  assisted  by  Charles  L.  Whipple, 
always  in  love  with  all  three  girls,  received  us  with  a  hearty,  joyous 
"Happy  New  Year,"  that  even  now  rings  in  one's  ear — while  Emily 
Mason,  now  a  silver  gray  maiden  of  sixty,  at  the  head  of  a  Catholic 
literary  institution  in  Paris,  with  the  manners  of  a  queen,  the  brilliancy 
of  a  diamond  and  an  intellect  like  a  blade  of  Damascus,  welcomed 
us  all;  and  with  true  Kentucky  hospitality,  we  are  made  welcome 
with  apple  toddy,  egg-nogg,  Jamaica  toddy,  old  Monongahela,  pure  and 
oily,  wines  of  all  kinds,  cold  ham,  cold  turkey,  tongue,  pickles  and 
oysters,  and  everything  that  would  tempt  one  to  eat  or  drink.  The 
young  governor  is  handsome,  elegant  and  happy;  .and  his  mother  and 
sisters  idolize  Tom,  and  well  they  might,  for  today  no  man  in 
America  has  a  brighter  future  before  him  than  this  then  young 
Governor  of  the  youngest  and  brightest  state  then  soon  to  be  in  the 
Union.  Having  thus  paid  our  respects  to  the  commander-in-chief  of 
the  State,  we  march  on  up  to  308  Jefferson  avenue,  and  there  we  enter 
and  are  saluted  by 

GEN.    HUGH     BRADY, 

straight  as  an  arrow,  brave  as  Caesar,  pure  as  Washington,  who  stands 
in  full  uniform,  supported  on  the  right  by  Capt.  Backus,  his  son-in-law, 
of  the  Fourth  Infantry,  also  in  full  uniform ;  while  on  his  left  stand  his 
daughters,  Mrs  Backus,  Mrs.  Capt.  Thompson,  Cassandra  Brady,  after- 
wards Mrs.  Judge  Witherell,  and  Mrs.  Samuel  Preston  Brady.  And 
on  the  splendid  buffet  lies  his  old  sword,  which  saved  his  life  at 
Lundy's  Lane,  and  the  splendid  one  with  gold  scabbard,  presented  to 
him  by  his  native  state,  Pennsylvania;  while  these  are  again  flanked  by 
pitchers  of  apple  toddy,  Jamaica  toddy  and  all  the  then  famed  drinks, 
which  were  always  found  on  every  gentleman's  table  in  Detroit.  No 
one  could  look  at  Hugh  Brady  on  such  an  occasion  and  not  recall  the 
battles  in  which  that  old  hero  had  won  a  fame  as  lasting  as  that  of 
Perry,  Harrison,  Macomb,  Scott,  Worth  or  Wool  and  not  feel  proud  to 


BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT.  401 

grasp  his  hand  and  say  "Gen.  Brady,  I  wish  you  a  happy  New  Year; 
God  bless  you;"  and  so  we  all  feel  honored  in  our  call  on  such  a 
man.  And  we  pass  on  across  Hastings  street,  and  here  at  312 
Jefferson  avenue  we  enter  a  neat,  elegant,  brick  house,  now  the  site  of 
Solomon  Gardner's  residence,  and  here  in  elegant  simplicity  and  refined 
taste  we  meet 

GEN.  FRANK  LARNED, 

paymaster  United  States  Army,  and  his  accomplished  and  then 
beautiful  wife,  who,  although  a  strict  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  clung  to  the  hearty  social  manners  of  the  olden  times;  and  so 
the  Major  in  uniform,  and  his  wife  in  elegant  and  stylish  costume, 
welcome  us  all,  and  while  liquors  are  denied,  yet  wines  the  richest  and 
the  most  luscious  are  poured  out  abundantly  in  commemoration  of  this 
happy  New  Year  of  1836.  Everything  is  elegant,  tasteful,  simple  and 
rich,  and  the  very  air  you  breathe  is  that  of  true,  refined,  old-fashioned 
hospitality.  But  we  must  countermarch  by  the  right,  and  in  passing 
down  Jefferson  avenue  we  enter  at  292  and  find 

HON.    SOLOMON   SIBLEY, 

still  a  territorial  judge,  surrounded  by  his  entire  family — old  Mrs. 
Sibley,  then  one  of  the  largest,  most  joyous,  happy  old  ladies  of 
Detroit,  always  glad  to  see  and  make  happy  everybody;  and  on  her 
right  and  left  are  her  daughters,  Miss  Mary,  afterwards  Mrs.  Charles 
A.  Adams;  Miss  Augusta,  the  first  wife  of  James  A.  Armstrong;  Henry 
Sibley,  late  Governor  of  Minnesota;  Alex.  H.  Sibley,  then  teller  of  the 
bank  of  Michigan,  and  Fred,  a  mere  boy.  Old  Judge  Sibleyj  was  just 
then  going  into  retirement,  after  a  life  of  half  a  century,  spent  in  the 
public  service,  and  remained  in  quiet  until  death  knocked  and  sum- 
moned him  away. 

Passing  on  to  the  Michigan    Exchange,    now    about    a    year    old,    we 
ascend  to  the  parlors  and  there  are  welcomed  by  the 


HON.  GEORGE  MORELL 


his  wife  and  daughter,  and  find  him  a  territorial  judge  of  the  territory 
of  Michigan,  not  yet  extinct,  and  simultaneously  a  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  not  yet  admitted  into  the  Union — a  con- 
junction of  apparent  antithetical  duties,  which  George  Morell  performed 
gracefully  and  with  the  dignity  of  an  expert.  But  we  are  not  yet  done 
with  our  officials,  and  so  we  visit  next  the 
5L 


40  J  BY-GONES  OF  DETROIT. 

HON.  JOHN  NOBVELL, 

senator-elect  of  the  United  States,  below  the  Exchange,  where  Mr. 
Norvell,  as  prim  and  elegant  as  Jefferson  himself,  whom  he  idolized, 
and  Mrs.  Norvell,  then  the  most  beautiful  and  always  one  of  the  most 
accomplished  women  who  ever  graced  society  in  Detroit,  a  model  wife, 
mother  and  lady,  whose  hospitality  was  as  boundless  as  the  winds  and 
as  beautiful  as  home  itself;  and  here  again  all  viands  that  could  tempt 
the  taste,  and  all  liquors  that  could  stimulate  and  satisfy  the  thirst, 
are  offered  in  boundless  profusion  by  host  and  hostess,  for  each  today 
is  happy  in  the  thought  that  at  last  he  has  won  the  toga  and  will  soon 
occupy  the  seat  of  an  American  senator.  But  we  must  move  on  again, 
and  so  in  double  files  we  travel  to  Springwells  then,  now  about 
Fifteenth  street,  and  there  we  once  more  pay  our  respects  to  the 
military,  to 

MAJOR   ROBERT   A.    FORSYTE, 

paymaster  United  States  army,  a  native  to  the  manor  born,  a  pet  of 
General  Cass,  a  thorough,  perfect  gentleman,  and  one  of  the  very 
handsomest  men  that  ever  wore  a  uniform.  A  man  who  at  fifty  years 
of  age  danced  as  elegantly  and  was  as  chivalric  in  his  manners  as 
Count  D'Orsay  in  London.  His  gentle,  quiet,  good  Christian  wife  was 
the  friend  of  the  poor,  who  visited  the  sick,  fed  the  hungry  and  always 
discharged  every  duty  enjoined  in  the  Christian  calendar. 

Eeturning  once  more  up  Jefferson  avenue  to  the  corner  of  Eandolph 
street,  we  call  on 

MAJOR   JONATHAN   KEARSLEY, 

an  old  hero  on  his  crutches,  minus  a  limb,  the  register  of  public  lands, 
who  holds  his  .office  by  the  grace  of  Andrew  Jackson,  president  of  the 
United  States,  who  knows  full  well  of  Kearsley's  heroism  at  Fort  Erie, 
where  he  left  his  leg,  and  who,  now  stern  and  austere  as  Chancellor 
Bismarck,  still  melted  down  on  New  Year's  day  and  gave  every  Detroiter 
a  hearty  grip  and  a  loud,  earnest  "  Happy  New  Year,"  with  wines  of 
all  kinds,  and  salads  and  meats  of  all  kinds,  but  no  distilled  or  malt 
liquors.  A  distinction  at  that  time  on  which  the  first  temperance 
society  of  Detroit  was  founded,  whose  president,  one  of  our  squad, 
died  long  after,  for  the  want  of  a  red  ribbon  pledge  and  shield. 

One  single  more  official  call  awaits  us  and  our  formal  duty  is  ended, 
and  so  we  hurry  back  to  Fort  street,  and    there    near  Griswold    in  the 


BY-GONKS  OP   DETROIT.  403 

house  since  rebuilt,  and  now  occupied  by  Hon.  C.  I.  Walker,  we  enter 
and  wish  a  very  "Happy  New  Year"  to 

CHANCELLOR  ELON  FAKNSWOKTH, 

his  wife  and  two  daughters.  The  chancellor  is  very  affable,  very 
smiling,  very  cordial;  his  shirt  collar  is  very  high,  his  neckerchief  very 
broad,  and  his  manners  befit  the  new  chancellor  of  the  new  State 
not  yet  in  the  Union;  and  as  a  brother  member  of  the  bar  promoted 
we  drink  several  times  to  the  bench,  then  the  bar,  then  the  chancellor, 
and  start  out  now  to  visit  all  our  old  friends;  and  so  we  go  up  Jeffer- 
son avenue,  and  find  Charles  C.  Trowbridge  and  Major  John  Biddle, 
one  of  the  most  elegant,  accomplished  gentlemen,  gallant  soldiers  and 
true  patriots  that  Philadelphia  ever  produced;  a  man  whose  hospitality 
was  generous  and  elegant,  and  who  will  always  be  mourned  by  all 
who  knew  him.  And  then  we  go  back  to  Springwells,  and  there 
see  B.  B.  Kercheval,  and  De  Garmo.  Jones,  and  Judge  Woodbridge, 
and  John  Mullett;  and  on  returning  upwards  and  remembering  our 
Lord  Mayor,  we  go  and  pay  our  respects  to  Levi  Cook,  mayor,  and  this 
done  the  long  day  is  passed  in  pleasant  calls  on  Thomas  C.  Sheldon, 
John  Palmer  and  Mason  Palmer,  and  finally  on  each  and  every  mem- 
ber of  our  bar,  and  when  night  comes  we  all  meet  at  Harry  S.  Coles, 
on  Larned  street,  where  we  are  regaled  with  an  elegant  supper,  and  the 
day  is  finished  with  pure  wines  and  exquisite  music  on  the  violin  by 
Mr.  Cole  and  the  flute  of  Augustus  S.  Porter.  And  so  ends  New 
Year's  forty-two  years  ago. 

NOW   MARK   THE   CHANGES. 

In  those  days  Detroit  numbered  not  over  4,000  people;  today  it  has 
fully  125,000.  Then  the  entire  State  had  about  60,000;  today  it  has 
1,500,000.  At  that  time  all  west  of  Michigan  did  not  count  more  than 
three  millions  of  people;  today  it  can  tell  six  times  that  number. 
Then  the  houses  were  all  plain,  neat,  warmed  with  old-fashioned  fire- 
places or  square  dark  stoves;  today  they  are  palaces,  heated  by.  subter- 
ranean furnaces  or  magnificent  base  burners;  then  our  churches  were 
few,  very  plain  and  humble;  today  God's  houses  are  temples;  then  our 
carriages  were  carts,  and  our  horses  Canadian  ponies;  today  the  landau- 
lets  and  coaches  are  drawn  by  blooded  animals  which  cost  thousands; 
then  a  trip  to  Chicago  required  six  long  days;  today  you  may  rest  on 
the  Golden  Gate  in  just  that  time.  Such  are  some  of  the  changes  that 
press  upon  the  memory  of  the  few  old  by-gones  now  here. 


404  SETTLEMENT  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

But  there  is  one  other  sad,  sad  thought.  Of  all  our  lawyer  squad  of 
that  day  this  one  single  one  remains,  and  of  all  those  officials,  then 
full  of  hope,  and  pride,  and  fame,  no  single  one  can  be  found  outside 
of  Elmwood  cemetery,  while  all  those  then  elegant,  hospitable  homes 
and  their  inmates  are  scattered,  destroyed  and  gone  forever. 

Wishing,  then,  to  all  of  our  old  set  who  remain,  and  to  all  these 
newcomers,  a  happy  New  Year,  we  let  the  curtain  fall  for  the  present 
on  the  by-gones  of  Detroit,  perhaps  never  to  rise  again.  Vive 
Valeque. 


A     PICTURE     OF     MEMOEY— SETTLEMENT    OF    OAKLAND 

COUNTY. 


BY   JOHN    M.    NOETON. 


[Delivered  at  the  supervisors'  picnic  in  Oakland  county,  August  24,  1892;  also  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society,  June  7,  1893. J 

Mr.  President,  citizens  of  Oakland  county — Once  more  under  bright 
skies,  in  health,  in  prosperity  and  in  peace,  we  exchange  greetings  at 
our  annual  county  reunion.  It  is  termed  the  "Supervisors'  Picnic," 
but  its  meaning  and  its  nature  are  broader  than  its  name.  This  yearly 
assemblage  imports  something  more  than  a  mere  summer's  day  outing 
for  a  set  of  township  and  ward  officers.  It  signifies  something  nobler 
than  the  atmosphere  of  office,  its  dignity  is  higher  and  deeper. 

This  annual  picnic  is  the  yearly  refreshment  of  a  great  people's 
heart.  Its  issues  are  the  brightening  of  thought,  the  rekindling  of 
healthful  emotion,  the  rejuvenation  of  life,  Cords  of  union  and 
affection  which  else  might  ravel  and  break,  are  here  strengthened  and 
renewed.  For  the  hour,  each  individual  is  transfigured — all  utterance 
is  true,  every  purpose  is  unselfish. 

Two  pictures  are  hung  before  the  eyes  of  this  multitude  today.  One 
is  traced  by  the  pencil  of  hope,  and  it  hangs  against  the  sunrise  of 
the  future;  the  other  is  painted  by  the  brush  of  memory,  and  it  leans 


SETTLEMENT  OF  OAKLAND   COUNTY.  405 

against  the  purpling  sunset  of  the  past.  Not  one  of  us  sees  them  both. 
Upon  the  former  look  all  the  young,  as  upon  an  opening  vision  of 
prophecy;  upon  the  latter  look  all  the  old,  as  upon  the  closing  of  the 
gate  called  Beautiful.  Each  picture  is  circled  with  a  glowing  frame- 
work—the one  new  and  fair,  unscathed  by  the  flame  and  sword  of  life's 
battle;  the  other  is  bruised  and  scarred,  but  it  is  of  gold  tried  in 
the  fire. 

I  am  one  of  the  old.  Providence  has  bounteously  granted  me  the- 
full  three  score  and  ten  years,  with  two  years  grace.  Come  now,  my 
companions  in  the  "  silver  gray,"  and  look  with  me  for  a  moment  upon 
our  picture — the  picture  painted  by  memory,  and  which  leans  against 
the  sunset  in  the  frame  of  gold.  To  your  eyes  and  mine  the  figures 
in  this  picture  are  clearly  drawn,  and  of  life  size.  The  coloring  is 
faultless  and  the  perspective  is  so  perfect  that  it  seems  to  speak  to  us 
like  a  living  voice.  All  this  is  partly  owing  to  the  skill  and  integrity 
of  the  artist,  but  chiefly  to  the  fact  that  the  picture  was  painted  from 
life. 

The  background  of  this  painting  includes,  in  a  general  way,  all  of 
the  southeastern  portion  of  the  lower  peninsula  of  Michigan  north  of 
Detroit;  but  all  of  its  special  detail  and  development  are  confined  to 
Oakland  county,  as  lines  and  limits  were  established  by  Governor 
Lewis  Cass,  in  his  executive  proclamation  of  the  date  of  March  28, 
1820,  and  as  the  same  now  are.  In  the  misty  distance  this  beautiful 
county  appears  as  a  land  of  forest  and  stream,  of  hill  and  vale,  fresh 
and  wild  as  it  came  from  nature's  hand,  in  the  possession  of  savage 
beasts  and  more  savage  men.  The  Jesuit  priest  and  the  French 
voyager  push  through  the  great  lakes  and  up  the  Clinton  river,  and 
open  communication  with  the  imperial  Pontiac  and  the  rude  nations 
subject  to  his  vast  survey.  One  lifts  the  holy  cross  and  the  sound  of 
the  mission  bell  echoes  across  the  quiet  waters  of  the  lakes  along 
whose  borders  we  encamp  today.  The  other  opens  his  store  of  trinkets 
and  traffics  with  the  Indians  for  his  furs  and  peltry. 

But  nothing  is  accomplished  towards  the  settlement  and  genuine 
improvement  of  the  country  until  the  advent  of  the  man  who  came 
with  the  ax  and  the  plow — the  enlightened  pioneer  who  came  to  sub- 
due the  forest  and  to  make  a  home — the  man  who  came  to  stay. 

The  first  man  who  built  a  house  within  what  is  now  Oakland  county, 
and  cut  an  opening  through  which  the  sun  might  shine  upon  it,  was 
Alexander  Graham.  That  was  within  what  are  now  the  corporate 
limits  of  Rochester,  in  the  township  of  Avon,  and  the  house  he  built 
stood  about  twenty  rods  southeasterly  from  the  present  "  stone  store," 


406  SETTLEMENT  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

and  east  of  the  present  Main  street.  He  brought  with  him  his  son, 
and  with  them  came  Christopher  Hartsough.  They  all  "came  to  stay." 
That  was  in  1817. 

Then  in  the  next  year,  1818,  came  Col.  Stephen  Mack,  Maj.  Joseph 
Todd,  Deacon  Orison,  Allen  and  William  Lester,  settling  at  and  found- 
ing the  town  of  Pontiac.  The  Grahams  were  also  encouraged  by  the 
settling  in  Avon,  in  1818,  of  Ira  Koberts,  George  Postal,  Daniel 
Bronson  and  William  Bronson. 

In  1819  the  Pontiac  colony  was  enlarged  by  the  coming  of  Calvin 
Hotchkiss;  and  Major  Oliver  Williams  bought  and  settled  upon  land 
near  Silver  Lake,  Waterford,  and  built  thereon  the  first  barn  properly 
such,  in  the  county.  Avon  was  also  gladdened  in  1819  by  the  immi- 
gration of  Judge  Daniel  Leroy,  Dr.  William  Thompson  (the  widely 
famed  and  eccentric  "Dr.  Bill"),  John  Miller,  Nathaniel  Baldwin, 
John  Meyers  and  Amozi  C.  Trowbridge. 

In  1820  and  1821  the  tide  increased.  Such  well  known  settlers  as 
Judah  Church,  Abner  Davis,  Alex.  Galloway,  Joshua  Terry,  Judge 
Steven  Keeves,  Capt.  Hervey  Parke,  Enoch  Hotchkiss,  and  Kufus 
Clark,  came  to  Pontiac  and  its  vicinity,  while  Linus  Cone,  Daniel 
Fowler,  Cyrus  A.  Chipman,  and  Walter  Sprague  made  Avon  their 
home,  and  Troy  was  settled  in  1821  by  Johnson  Niles.  1822  found 
Almon  Mack,  Joseph  Morris,  Asa  Murray,  Capt.  Joseph  Bancroft, 
Schuyler  Hodges,  and  .Geo.  W.  Galloway  residents  of  Pontiac,  and 
S.  *V.  B.  Trowbridge,  Elenozer  Belding,  Geo.  Abbey,  Joshua  Davis, 
P.  J.  and  Jesse  Perrin,  Aaron  Webster,  Wm.  and  A.  W.  Wellman, 
Ira  Jennings,  and  Silas  Sprague  had  followed  Joshua  Niles  to  Troy. 
Champlin  Green,  Gad  Norton,  William  Burbank  and  Smith  Weeks 
came  into  Avon,  and  more  than  half  the  townships  in  the  county  had 
by  this  time  one  or  more  families. 

Prom  this  date  population  increased  rapidly.  In  1824  Nathan  and 
John  Power,  David  Smith,  Geo  W.  Collins  and  other  representatives 
"f  the  denomination  of  Friends,  or  "Quakers,"  most  excellent  and 
highly  intelligent  people,  made  important  and  substantial  beginnings  in 
Farmington. 

Your  present  speaker  (John  M.  Norton)  came  with  his  parents  to 
Avon  in  the  spring  of  1824,  aged  then  only  four  years,  and  has  ever 
since  resided  in  the  county.  My  mother  died  the  next  year,  and  my 
father  in  June,  1832,  when  I  was  but  twelve  years  old.  My  own  health 
and  strength  were  my  only  resources.  These  I  used  as  best  I  could, 
and  with  such  degree  of  success  as  has  enabled  me  comfortably  to 
provide  for  and  educate  my  family,  with  a  sufficiency  remaining  for 


SETTLEMENT  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  407 

the  declining  years  of  myself  and  of  her  who  has  been  through  all  so 
faithful  an  helpmeet.  The  latch-string  of  our  home  is  out  today,  as  it 
was  in  the  early  days,  and  we  shall  always  take  pleasure,  not  only  in 
entertaining  those  of  our  friends  of  both  this  and  the  former  genera- 
tion, but  also  in  showing  them  the  evidence  that  industry,  integrity, 
and  "pluck"  are  sufficient  for  success  in  this  free  and  fertile  country. 
As  I  review  the  long  list  of  my  acquaintance,  my  observation  teaches 
me  that  an  inherited  fortune  is  more  often  a  curse  than  a  blessing, 
and  leads  more  frequently  to  ruin  than  to  the  substantial  success  and 
happiness — not  to  mention  the  usefulness — of  its  possessor. 

More  and  more  rapidly  the  incoming  settlers  followed  each  other 
into  the  country,  until,  by  1830,  Oakland  county  was  practically 
redeemed  to  civilization.  Pontiac  was  by  this  time  a  center  of  trade 
for  all  the  region  lying  north  and  northwest  of  it  as  far  as  the  Sagi- 
nuws,  and  during  the  close  of  navigation  even  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Saginaw  river.  Oakland  county  had  5,000  inhabitants  in  1830,  and 
Pontiac  was  known  commercially  throughout  the  eastern  states. 

Until  about  this  period  the  roads  between  Detroit  and  Pontiac,  and 
especially  between  Detroit  and  Royal  Oak,  ("Mother  Handsome's") 
were  indescribably  bad,  often  absolutely  impassable  for  anything  except 
oxen  and  ox  sleds,  mud  carts,  and  similar  conveyances.  For  this  rea- 
son the  settlers  of  Avon  and  Troy  made  their  journeys  to  and  from 
Detroit  quite  as  often  as  otherwise  via  Mt.  Clemens,  that  is,  by  team 
to  Mt.  Clemens,  and  thence  by  boat  down  Clinton  river  to  Lake  St. 
Glair,  thence  through  that  lake  and  Detroit  river  to  Detroit. 

As  an  evidence  of  the  growing  commercial  importance  of  the  cou,nty 
and  its  capital,  the  Detroit  and  Pontiac  railroad  was  chartered  by  the 
legislature  of  1830,  and,  although  this  immediate  enterprise  failed,  it 
was  followed  in  1834  by  the  incorporation  of  the  company  which  actu- 
ally built  and  operated  the  road.  As  a  fun  maker  the  old  ^Detroit  and 
Pontiac  Railroad  Company  probably  surpassed  any  comic  minstrels  ever 
organized.  Its  directors  were  inveterate  practical  jokers  and  fun  lovers, 
and  if  Mark  Twain  would  write  the  true  antics  of  these  INNOCENTS  at 
home,  stating  only  facts,  the  work  would  eclipse  all  the  fiction  of  his 
"  Innocents  Abroad." 

Improvements,  in  all  the  meaning  of  the  term,  characterized  the 
county  henceforward;  splendid  farms,  fine  residences,  improved  high- 
ways, enterprising  towns,  multiplied  upon  all  hands,  untiljt  has  now 
become  "  Old  Oakland "  and  ranks  as  one  of  the  finest  counties  in  the 
nation. 

As  we  look  about  us  today,  where  are  the  men   whose  names   I  have 


408  HISTORY   OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

mentioned  as  pioneers  of  Oakland?  Here  is  their  magnificent  work, 
but  where  are  they?  The  institutions  they  founded  are  the  admiration 
and  pride  of  their  successors,  but  they  themselves  are  gone. 

An  association  of  the  pioneers  who  settled  in  Oakland  county  in  or 
prior  to  the  year  1880  is  proposed.  Alas,  how  few  would  be  the  names 
upon  the  roll! 

Watch  the  picture  again.  The  forms  and  faces  there,  all  but  a  few 
are  stark  and  still.  They  breathe  not,  speak  not,  move  not.  Men  call 
them  dead.  They  are  not  dead,  they  live  in  all  that  we  behold  about 
us — their  glorious  work.  They  live  in  the  only  true  life — the  only  life 
that  is  deathless — and  they  will  live  thus  until  civilization  shall  cease 
from  among  men.  As  we  read  their  names  upon  the  tomb,  we  call 
that  the  shadow  in  the  picture.  In  the  true  sense,  there  is  no  shadow 
there.  This  living  work  of  theirs  that  is  all  about  us  is  their  truest 
life.  It  is  the  true  light  of  the  pictures,  and  no  shadow  of  death  is 
there.  All  is  light  immortal,  and  its  framework  is  of  pure  gold,  tried 
in  the  fire. 

Even  so  may  the  other  picture  become  when  it  shall  hang  at  last  in 
the  sunset! 


HISTOKY  OF  OAKLAND   COUNTY. 


BY   HON.    THOMAS   J.    DKAKE. 


[Read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Wayne  County  Pioneer  Society,  March  8, 1872.] 

There  is  a  pleasure  as  well  as  profit  in  reviewing  the  incidents  of 
our  early  associations  and  the  circumstances  which  attended  the  early 
settlements  of  our  country. 

As  yet  the  history  of  Oakland  lies  buried  in  by-gone  years.  No 
historian  has  traced  out  and  collated  the  facts  coincident  with  its 
organization,  its  rise  and  progress. 

Of  the  ingress  of   its  first  settlers,    the    circumstances  which  induced 


HISTORY  OP  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  409 

them  there,  the  privations  they  suffered,  and  the  eventful  life  they  led 
in  the  first  settlement  of   the  county,  there  is  as  yet  no  record. 

Over  these  facts,  so  full  of  interest  to  the  statesman,  the  politician  > 
and  historian,  time  has  heaped  the  rubbish  of  accumulating  years,  and 
it  will  be  for  some  gifted  one  hereafter  to  bring  them  out  from  the 
recesses  of  olden  times  and  to  present  them  to  the  public  in  a  more 
acceptable  manner. 

On  this  occasion  I  hope  and  confidently  trust  that  no  more  will  be 
expected  than  pointing  out  a  few  of  the  facts  connected  with  the 
early  settlement,  and  a  brief  sketch  of  the  circumstances  which  attended 
the  pioneers  of  old  Oakland. 

On  the  second  day  of  December,  1795,  General  Anthony  Wayne,  on 
behalf  of  the  United  States,  formed  a  treaty  with  the  sachems,  warriors, 
and  chiefs  of  the  Wyandotte,  Delaware,  Shawriee,  Ottawa,  Chippewa, 
Pottawattamie,  Miami,  Eel  River,  Weas,  Kickapoo,  Piankashaw  and 
Kaskaskia  tribes  of  Indians.  By  that  treaty,  generally  known  as  the 
"Treaty  of  Greenville,"  the  United  States  had  conceded  to  them  the 
post  at  Detroit  and  a  strip  of  land  between  the  River  Rosine  (now 
known  as  the  Raisin)  on  the  south,  and  Lake  St.  Clair  on  the  north, 
and  a  line  the  general  course  of  which  was  to  be  six  miles  from  the 
west  end  of  Lake  Erie  and  the  Detroit  river.  On  the  17th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1807,  General  William  Hull,  then  governor  of  Michigan,  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States,  held  a  treaty  at  Detroit  with  the  sachems, 
chiefs  and  warriors,  of  the  Ottawa,  Chippewa,  Wyandotte  and  Potta- 
wattamie nations  of  Indians,  at  which  treaty  there  was  ceded  to  the 
United  States  all  the  land  included  in  the  following  boundaries: 
Beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the  Miami  river  of  the  lakes  (now  known 
as  the  Maumee  river),  thence  up  the  middle  thereof  to  the  mouth  of 
the  great  Anglaise  river,  thence  due  north  until  it  intersects  a  parallel 
of  latitude  to  be  drawn  from  the  outlet  of  Lake  Huron  which  forms 
the  St.  Clair  river;  thence  running  northeast;  the  course  that  may  be 
found  will  lead  in  a  direct  line  to  White  Rock  in  Lake  Huron;  thence 
due  east  until  it  intersects  the  boundary  line  between  the  United  States 
and  Upper  Canada,  thence  southerly  down  the  lake  and  river  St.  Clair* 
through  the  Lake  St.  Clair  and  down  the  River  Detroit,  to  a  point 
dne  east  to  the  mouth  of  the  aforesaid  Miami  river,  thence  west  to  the 
place  of  beginning.  It  is  presumed  that  by  this  treaty  the  lands 
included  in  the  county  of  Oakland  were  ceded  to  the  United  States. 

The  first  official  act  relating  to'  the  county  of  Oakland,  of  which  any 
record  can  be  found,   is  an  executive    proclamation  issued  by  Governor 
Cass,  and  bears  date  the  12th  day  of  January,  1819,  and  reads  thus: 
52 


410  HISTORY   OF  OAKLAND   COUNTY. 

"A     PROCLAMATION." 

"WHEREAS,  A  petition  has  been  presented  to  me,  signed  by  a  number  of  the 
citizens  of  the  said  territory,  requesting  that  the  boundaries  of  a  new  county  and 
the  seat  of  justice  may  be  established  by  an  act  of  the  executive,  which  shall  not 
take  effect  until  the  arrival  of  a  period  when  its  population  requiring  such  measure; 

"Now,  therefore,  believing  that  a  compliance  with  the  request  will  have  a  tendency 
to  increase  the  population  of  such  parts  of  the  territory  as  may  be  included  within 
these  boundaries  and  prevent  those  difficulties  which  sometimes  arise  from  the 
establishment  of  counties  where  settlements  are  formed  and  where  conflicting 
opinions  and  interests  are  to  be  reconciled,  I  do  by  these  presents,  and  in  conformity 
with  the  provisions  of  the  ordinance  of  congress  of  July  13th,  1787.  lay  out  that 
part  of  the  said  territory  included  within  the  said  boundaries,  viz.:  Beginning  at  the 
southeast  corner  of  township  one  north,  of  range  eleven  east,  north  of  the  base  line, 
thence  north  to  the  southeast  corner  of  township  six,  thence  west  to  the  Indian 
boundary  line,  thence  south  to  the  base  line,  thence  east  to  the  beginning  into  a  new 
county  to  be  called  the  county  of  Oakland.  And  I  hereby  appoint  John  L.  Seil,  Charles 
Larned,  Phillip  LaCuyer,  John  Whipple  and  Thomas  Rowland,  Esquires,  commissioners 
for  the  purpose  of  examining  the  said  county  and  of  reporting  to  me  the  most  eligible 
site  for  the  seat  of  justice  for  said  county,  to  take  effect  from  and  after  the  31st 
day  of  December,  1822." 

On  the  5th  day  of  November,  1818,  the  "  Pontiac  Company "  was 
organized  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  lands  upon  the  Huron  river 
(then  so-called)  of  St.  Clair  and  laying  out  a  town  thereon.  The 
company  consisted  of  William  Woodbridge,  Stephen  Mark,  Solomon 
Sibley,  John  L.  Whiting,  Austin  E.  Wing,  David  C.  McKinstry,  Ben- 
jamin Stead,  Henry  I.  Hunt,  Abraham  Edwards,  Alexander  McComb, 
Archibald  Danaugh,  A.  G.  Whitney,  of  Detroit,  and  William  Thompson, 
Daniel  LeRoy,  and  James  Fulton,  of  Macomb.  On  the  12th  of  February 
1819,  a  letter  was  addressed  to  the  commissioners  appointed  to  examine 
the  county  and  report  the  most  eligible  site  for  the  seat  of  justice, 
making  overtures  on  the  part  of  the  company  to  give  to  the  county 
certain  lots  of  land  in  the  village  of  Pontiac  and  some  money  if  the 
seat  of  justice  should  be  established  at  Pontiac.  On  the  15th  day  of 
December,  1819,  a  road  was  laid  out  from  the  city  of  Detroit  to  the 
village  of  Pontiac. 

On  the  28th  day  of  March,  1820,  Gov.  Cass,  by  proclamation,  limited 
and  determined  the  proclamation  of  the  12th  of  January,  1819,  and 
declared  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  of  Oakland  entitled  to  all  the 
privileges  to  which  the  inhabitants  of  other  counties  were  entitled,  and 
by  the  same  proclamation  the  seat  of  justice  was  established  at 
Pontiac. 

On  the  28th  of  June,    1820,    the    Governor    by   proclamation    divided 

the  county  into  two  towns,  Oakland  and  Bloomfield. 


HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  411 

On  the  17th  of  July,  1820,  a  county  court  assembled  at  Pontiac. 
William  Thompson  had  been  appointed  chief  justice,  Daniel  Bronson 
and  Amason  Bagley,  Esqs.,  associate  justices;  William  Morris  had  been 
appointed  sheriff,  and  Sidney  Dole,  clerk  of  the  county. 

On  that  day  a  grand  jury  was  organized,  consisting  of  Elijah  Willett, 
Ziba  Swan,  John  Hamilton,  Elisha  Hunter,  William  Thurber,  Ezra 
Baldwin,  Asa  Castle,  Elijah  S.  Fish,  Alpheus  Williams,  Oliver  Williams, 
Alexander  Galloway,  H.  O.  Bronson,  Nathan  I.  Fowler,  Josiah  Goddard, 
James  Graham,  Enoch  Hotchkiss  and  Calvin  Hotchkiss;  Spencer  Cole- 
man  and  Daniel  LeRoy  were  admitted  to  practice  as  attorneys.  Of  the 
men  that  participated  in  the  proceedings  of  that  day  but  few  remain. 

At  an  early  day  commissioners  for  the  county  were  appointed  by 
the  Governor.  Ziba  Swan,  Enoch  Hotchkiss  and  Jonathan  Perrin  were 
appointed  and  remained  in  office  until  the  31st  day  of  December,  1825, 
at  which  time  the  term  of  office  of  the  justices  of  the  county  court, 
judge  of  probate,  county  clerk,  county  register,  treasurer,  sheriff, 
justices  of  the  peace,  and  clerk  of  the  supreme  court  were  made  to 
expire  by  an  act  of  the  legislative  council,  approved  March  30,  1825. 

On  the  20th  day  of  September,  1822,  a  proclamation  was  issued  by 
the  governor  altering  and  defining  the  boundaries  of  counties  and 
establishing  new  counties.  By  that  proclamation  the  boundaries  of 
Oakland  were  fixed  as  they  now  are.  The  county  was  reduced  to 
twenty-five  townships,  according  to  the  government  surveys,  cutting 
off  all  west  of  range  seven  east. 

William  Thompson  was  appointed  judge  of  probate,  and  the  first 
probate  court  in  the  county  of  Oakland  was  held  at  the  house  of 
David  Stanard,  in  Bloomfield,  on  the  15th  day  of  June,  1822.  Appli- 
cation was  then  made  for  letters  of  administration  upon  the  estate  of 
Eliphalet  Harding.  During  the  time  we  were  under  a  territorial 
government  the  office  of  judge  of  probate  was  successively  held  by 
William  Thompson,  Nathaniel  Millard,  Smith  Weeks,  Gideon  O. 
Whittemore,  William  F.  Moseley,  Ogden  Clark  and  Stephen  Reeves. 

Sidney  Dole  was  the  first  county  clerk,  the  first  county  register  and 
clerk  of  the  board  of  county  commissioners,  and  one  of  the  first  justices 
of  the  peace. 

The  first  case  which  was  brought  before  him  as  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  and  it  is  presumed  to  be  the  first  case  brought  4  before  any 
justice  of  the  peace  .in  the  county  of  Oakland,  was  that  of  Thomas 
Knapp,  a  citizen  of  Detroit,  against  Ezra  Baldwin,  a^resident  of  Oak- 
land county.  The  summons  was  issued  on  the  15th  day  of  June,  1820, 
and  judgment  was  rendered  on  the  21st  of  August.  Mr.  Dole  was  a 


412  HISTORY   OF  OAKLAND   COUNTY. 

cautious  man;  he  usually  carried  the  papers  of  each  case  in  his  hat 
from  the  commencement  to  the  termination,  and  after  hearing  the 
evidence  seldom  rendered  judgment  until  he  had  consulted  the 
authorities  in  Detroit.  But  few  men  enjoyed  a  higher  degree  of  public 
favor  than  Mr.  Dole.  In  connection  with  William  F.  Moseley,  Esq., 
he  represented  the  county  of  Oakland  in  the  second  legislative  council. 
He  died  at  his  residence  in  the  village  of  Pontiac  on  the  20th  day  of 
July,  1828. 

In  the  beginning  of  our  territorial  existence  as  a  separate  territory 
whatever  of  legislation  we  had,  was  by  the  governor  and  judges  of  the- 
supreme  court  of  the  territory,  or  by  the  governor  in  the  form  of  a 
proclamation. 

By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  January,  1805,  Michigan  was  estab- 
lished as  a]  separate  territory,  with  a  government  in  all  respects  like 
that  provided  by  the  ordinance  of  congress,  passed  the  13th  of 
July,  1787,  for  the  government  of  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio 
river. 

By  the  ordinance  of  1787  the  governor  and  judges,  or  a  majority  of 
them,  were  authorized  to  adopt  and  publish  in  the  district  such  laws 
of  the  original  states,  criminal  and  civil,  as  might  be  necessary  and 
best  suited  to  the  circumstances  of  the  district. 

The  'governor  and  judges  were  not  authorized  to  originate  any  law; 
they  had  power  only  to  adopt  laws  from  the  original  states,  and  at  this 
day  it  is  difficult  to  find  any  warrant  for  many  things  which  the 
governor  and  judges  of  Michigan  did  in  the  way  of  law  making;  and 
the  executive  proclamation,  organizing  counties  and  again  altering 
their  I  boundaries  and  establishing  seats  of  justice,  though  they  tended 
to  the  public  good,  were  wholly  without  authority. 

On  the  7th  of  June,  1824,  a  legislative  council  convened  at  the  city 
of  Detroit,  consisting  of  nine  members,  two  of  whom,  Col.  Stephen 
Mack  and  the  Hon.  Roger  Sprague,  were  citizens  of  Oakland.  The 
act  of  congress  authorized  an  election  to  be  held  in  the  territory  for 
members  of  the  council;  the  people  voted  for  whom  they  pleased,  and 
the  result  at  the  various  polls  was  certified  to  by  the  secretary  of  the 
territory;  a  board  of  canvassers,  ascertained  the  number  of  votes  given 
for  each  person,  and  the  names  of  eighteen  persons  having  the  highest 
namber  of  votes  were  certified  to  the  president  of  the  United  States, 
and.  from  that  list  he  selected  nine  persons  and  nominated  them  to  the 
senate,  and  after  their  confirmation  they  were  commissioned  members 
of  the  council  and  held  their  offices  for  two  years.  Before  the  election 
of  the  second  council  occurred  the  law  was  amended.  The  number  of' 


HISTORY  OF   OAKLAND  COUNTY.  413 

members  was  increased  to  thirteen,  and  the  territory  was  divided  into 
districts,  and  from  those  having  the  highest  number  of  votes  in  the 
districts  the  president  selected  the  members  apportioned  to  the  district. 
In  the  second  council,  Oakland  had  two  members.  Before  the  election 
of  the  third  council  occurred  the  law  was  again  altered;  the  people 
in  the  several  districts  elected  the  number  of  members  apportioned  to 
the  district,  and  the  result,  certified  by  the  board  of  district  canvass- 
ers, entitled  the  member  to  his  seat.  At  the  time  the  election  of 
members  of  the  third  council  occurred  Oakland  county  formed  a  dis- 
trict, and  was  entitled  to  two  members.  At  that  time  no  political 
parties  had  been  formed  in  the  county,  and  the  number  of  candidates 
was  but  little  less  than  the  number  of  voters.  The  candidate  most 
favored  received  seventy-five  votes.  Eoger  Sprague  and  Stephen  V.  E. 
Trowbridge  each  received  forty-four  votes,  S.  Y.  E.  Trowbridge  one 
vote,  which  by  the  board  of  canvassers  was  added  to  those  given  for 
Stephen  V.  E.  Trowbridge,  and  he  was  declared  elected. 

On  the  21st  of  April,  1825,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislative 
council  authorizing  the  election  of  county  commissioners,  county 
treasurer,  constables  and  coroner.  At  the  first  election  under  this  act 
William  Thompson  was  elected  treasurer,  and  Stephen  Eeeves,  William 
Burbank  and  Arthur  Power  were  elected  county  commissioners.  On 
the  30th  of  March,  1827,  an  act  was  passed  authorizing  the  election  of 
supervisors  and  other  township  officers.  On  the  12th  of  April,  1827, 
an  act  was  passed  establishing  the  towns  of  Oakland,  Troy,  Bloomtield, 
Farmington  and  Pontiac. 

Pontiac  became  noted  and  important  from  the  extent  of  country 
which  was  attached  to  it.  The  north  and  northwest  part  of  the  county 
and  all  the  country  north  to  the  county  of  Mackinac  and  west  to  the 
lake,  was  attached  to  the  town  of  Pontiac.  On  the  last  day  of  May, 
1827,  an  election  was  held  in  the  several  towns  and  town  officers 
elected.  The  board  of  county  commissioners  was  abolished  and  that  of 
supervisors  established,  and  the  finances  of  the  county  came  under  the 
control  of  officers  selected  and  chosen  from  the  several  tow  as. 

As  a  means  of  preserving  in  our  memory  the  names  of  some  of  the 
first  settlers  in  the  various  towns  in  the  county,  and  of  ascertaining 
in  some  degree  its  growth,  let  us  turn  our  attention  to  the  time  when 
the  settlements  in  the  various  portions  now  organized  into  townships 
began,  and  as  each  township  in  the  county  is  co-extensive  with  the 
township  of  land  mentioned  in  the  government  survey,  for  convenience 
as  well  as  certainty,  we  will  take  them  as  they  arise  in  numerical 


414  HISTORY   OF  OAKLAND   COUiNTY. 

order,  commencing  with  the  lowest  number  of  the  range  and  town 
within  the  limits  of  the  county. 

In  town  1  north,  of  range  7  east,  called  Lyon,  Robert  Purdy,  of 
Seneca  county,  New  York,  was  the  first  purchaser.  On  the  6th  day  of 
May,  1830,  he  entered  a  part  of  section  thirty-five.  On  the  6th  day  of 
December,  John*  B.  Thayer  purchased.  In  1831,  Daniel  Marlatt, 
Michael  Marlatt,  M.  Bentori,  Elnathari  Ohatfield,  and  Eli  P.  Benton 
made  purchases  and  became  settlers. 

In  town  2  north,  of  range  7  east,  called  Milford,  on  the  27th  day  of 
August,  1827,  L.  Pettibone  of  Genesee  county,  New  York,  entered  a 
part  of  section  ten.  On  the  29th  day  of  May,  1830,  Amos  Mead,  of 
Farmington,  entered  a  part  of  the  same  section,  and  these  were  the 
only  entries  up  to  that  date. 

In  town  3  north,  of  range  7  east,  called  Highland,  the  first  purchase 
was  made  by  Nathan  Curtis,  of  Oakland  county.  He  formerly  resided 
on  the  east  bank  of  Silver  lake,  in  Waterford.  On  the  6th  of 
September,  1832,  he  entered  a  part  of  section  36;  he  and  his  brother, 
Jeremiah  Curtis,  moved  on  to  the  land  and  improved  it.  They  early 
became  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  Mormonism,  sold  out  their  posses- 
sions, and  joined  the  great  body  of  Mormons  in  the  west.  In  1832, 
James  Aldrich,  Richard  Willett,  Samuel  Myers,  Jr.,  Rufus  Tenny  and 
Alvah  Tenny  purchased  and  became  settlers. 

In  town  4  north,  of  range  7  east,  called  Rose,  the  first  entries  were 
made  on  the  8th  of  June,  1835,  by  J.  N.  Voorheis  -and  Daniel 
Hammond. 

In  town  5  north,  of  range  7  east,  called  Holly,  the  first  entry  was 
made  by  Nathan  Herrick.  On  the  16th  of  September,  1830,  he  pur- 
chased a  part  of  section  1,  being  near  the  old  Saginaw  trail.  In 
1831  Isaac  Parish  and  William  Gage  entered  a  part  of  section  6. 
Mr.  Gage  settled  on  his  purchase  near  where  the  old  Indian  trail  to 
Muck-opine-e-koneag  and  Shiawassee  crossed  the  Swartz  creek.  In 
1833  Alonzo  R.  Wood,  Vincent  Runyan,  Edwin  Edwards,  David  Husted 
and  Terrence  Fagan  entered  lands  and  became  settlers. 

In  town  1  north,  of  range  8  east,  called  Novi,  the  first  entry  was 
made  by  William  Yerkes.  On  the  30th  of  April,  1824,  he  entered  a 
part  of  section  36.  In  the  same  year  James  Gould,  Joseph  Eddy, 
Pitts  Taft,  Erastus  Ingersoll,  Benjamin  Bently,  Joseph  Prentis  and  N. 
Prentis  purchased  and  became  settlers. 

In  town  2  north,  of  range  8  east,  called  Commerce,  the  first  entry 
of  land  was  made  by  Joseph  Yale,  of  Monroe  county,  New  York.  On 


HISTORY   OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  415 

the  22d  day  of  June,  1824,  he  purchased  a  part  of  section  34.  On  the 
30th  of  May,  1825,  Abraham  Walrad,  of  Onondaga  county,  New  York 
entered  a  part  of  section  10.  On  the  first  day  of  August,  of  the  same 
year,  T.  Stocking  purchased  a  part  of  section  10.  These  purchases 
were  watered  by  the  Huron  river,  and  the  flourishing  village  of 
Commerce  has  grown  up  near  by,  and  there  is  situated  the  beautiful 
residence  of  Samuel  Leggett. 

In  town  3  north,  of  range  8  east,  called  White  Lake,  the  first  entry 
was  made  by  Harley  Olmstead,  of  Monroe  county,  New  York.  On  the 
7th  of  October,  1830,  he  entered  a  part  of  section  36.  In  1832  Joseph 
Voorheis,  Jesse  Seeley,  Thomas  Garner,  John  Garner,  C.  C.  Wyckoff 
and  John  Rhodes  purchased  and  became  settlers.  In  1829,  while 
searching  for  the  head  waters  of  the  Shiawassee  river,  I  traveled  over 
the  most  of  this  town,  visited  the  shores  of  that  beautiful  sheet  of 
water  from  which  the  town  derives  its  name,  and  the  charming  plain 
on  which  stands  the  village  of  White  Lake,  then  clothed  in  the 
gorgeous  dye  of  autumnal  flowers,  presented  one  of  the  most  magnifi- 
cent views  of  uncultivated  landscape. 

In  town  4  north,  of  range  8  east,  now  called  Springfield.  Daniel 
LeRoy  made  the  first  entry  of  land.  On  the  19th  of  July,  1830,  he 
purchased  a  part  of  section  19,  including  the  "Little  Springs."  This 
place  had  a  wide  renown.  It  was  the  resting  place  of  the  trader  and 
trapper — of  the  red  man  as  well  as  the  white — when  on  his  journey  to 
and  from  Saginaw  and  other  places  in  the  northern  wilderness. 
Immediately  after  the  purchase  was  occupied  and  improved  by  Asahel 
Fuller,  who  was  the  first  settler  in  that  town.  In  1833  Giles  Bishop, 
O.  Powell,  John  M.  Calkins  and  Jonah  Gross  purchased  and  became 
settlers. 

In  town  5  north,  of  range  8  east,  called  Groveland,  William  Roberts, 
of  Oakland  county,  made  the  first  entry.  On  the  3d  day  of  September, 
1829,  he  purchased  a  lot.  On  the  29th  day  of  May,  1830,  John 
Underbill,  E.  W.  Fairchild  and  M.  W.  Richards  purchased.  In  the 
same  year  Henry  W.  Horton  purchased  at  a  point  then  known  as 
Pleasant  Valley.  In  1831  Franklin  Herrick,  Alexander  Galloway  and 
Constant  Southworth  purchased  and  became  settlers.  Mr.  Southworth 
settled  on  a  far-famed  spot  on  the  old  Saginaw  trail,  known  as  the 
"  Big  Spring."  All  who  have  taken  the  trouble  to  descend  from  the 
roadside  to  the  spring  of  water  will  bear  testimony  to  its  great  beauty. 
It  was  held  by  the  Indians  in  great  veneration,  and  they  seldom  passed 
it  without  refreshing  themselves.  Those  who  have  looked  into  that 
crystal  fountain  and  beheld  the  sparkling  water  as  it  came  bubbling 


416  HISTORY   OP  OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

up  from  the  secret  chambers  of  the  earth,  will  not  wonder  that  the 
red  man  saw  in  the  aqueous  mirror  the  Chemanito,  or  Great  Spirit. 

In  town  1  north,  of  range  9  east,  called  Farmington,  Eastman  Colby, 
of  Monroe  county,  New  York,  made  the  first  purchase.  On  the  12th 
of  October,  1822,  he  entered  a  part  of  section  14.  In  January,  1823, 
Arthur  Power  purchased.  In  the  same  year  George  W.  Collins,  Will- 
iam B.  Cogshall,  Peleg  S.  Utley,  Benjamin  Wixom,  Timothy  Allen, 
Leland  Green  and  Abraham  Aldrich  purchased,  and  these  men  were 
among  the  first  settlers.  Arthur  Power  was  an  honest  and  energetic 
man,  beloved  by  his  neighbors.  He  was  the  pioneer  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  in  that  town,  and  did  much  to  accelerate  and  increase  its 
wealth  and  population. 

In  town  2  north,  of  range  9  east,  called  West  Bloomfield,  James 
Harrington,  of  Cayuga  county,  New  York,  made  the  first  purchase. 
On  the  15th  of  May,  1823,  he  purchased  the  entire  section  36.  The 
same  year  Eufus  E.  Kobinson,  Erastus  Durkee,  John  Huff,  Benjamin 
Irish,  Edward  Ellerby,  Benjamin  Leonard  and  Will?am  Annett  pur- 
chased. John  Huff  purchased  on  the  south  shore  of  Pine  lake,  and 
erected  on  his  land  the  first  house  in  that  part  of  the  town.  William 
Annett  purchased  a  part  of  section  22:  His  wife  died  at  an  early  day. 
Mr.  Annett  improved  and  occupied  his  farm  until  he  died.  It  is  now 
possessed  by  his  only  child,  Mrs.  Hart  well  Green. 

In  town  3  north,  of  range  9  east,  called  Waterford,  Major  Oliver 
Williams,  early  in  1819,  settled  on  the  west  bank  of  Silver  lake,  on 
section  13.  His  brother-in-law,  Alpheus  Williams,  and  Capt.  Archibald 
Phillips,  settled  early  at  the  crossing  on  the  Clinton  river,  where  the 
village  of  Waterford  now  stands,  and  erected  there  a  saw-mill  as  early 
as  1824.  These  pioneers  selected  charming  places  for  their  residences, 
and  they'  remained  on  them  until  they  were  called  to  that  country 
from  whose  "bourne"  no  traveler  returns.  David  Mayo  purchased  in 
1821,  Chesley  Blake,  Harvey  Durfee  and  Austin  Durfee  in  1822. 
Harvey  Seeley,  John  S.  Porter,  Samuel  Hungerford,  W.  M.  Tappan, 
Taddeus  Alvord,  Charles  Johnson  and  Joseph  Yoorheis  purchased  in 
1823. 

Previous  to  the  15th  of  December,  1819,  there  were  no  roads  leading 
from  Detroit  into  the  interior.  The  course  of  travel,  which  was  not 
great,  was  along  the  river,  and  such  divergence  as  was  made,  was  up 
the  streams  which  emptied  their  waters  into  the  Detroit  river.  In  the 
rear  of  Detroit  there  is  a  strip  of  land  some  miles  in  width,  which  at 
that  day  was  covered  with  a  thrifty  growth  of  timber,  and  through 
which  there  are  no  well  defined  water  courses.  The  natural  drains 


HISTORY  OP  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  417 

were  insufficient  to  carry  off  the  water  which  naturally  fell  there. 
This  belt  of  land  had  become  soft  and  marshy,  and  the  whole  country 
a  few  miles  back  from  the  river  was  represented  as  a  continuation  of 
swamps  and  marshes,  and  entirely  unfit  for  the  purposes  of  agriculture, 
and  many  of  the  Americans  who  had  gathered  at  Detroit  after  the  war 
of  1812  for  the  purpose  of  settling  had  become  disheartened,  and  some 
had  left  to  seek  a  home  elsewhere.  In  the  early  part  of  the  fall  of 
1818,  Major  Oliver  Williams,  Calvin  Baker,  Jacob  Eilett  and  some 
others,  among  whom,  it  is  believed,  was  Colonel  Beaufait,  resolved  to 
penetrate  into  the  interior  and  ascertain  whether  the  country  was  or 
was  not  inhabitable. 

At  this  'time  it  was  known  that  the  Grahams,  Hersey  and  Hartsough, 
had,  following  up  the  Clinton  river,  penetrated  the  country  as  far  up 
as  (Rochester)  the  junction  of  Paint  creek  with  the  river;  but  of  the 
country  about  Pontiac  nothing  was  known.  Major  Williams  and  his 
associates  prepared  for  the  enterprise  as  well  as  they  could,  employed 
a.  guide  and  interpreter,  mounted  their  horses  and  set  out.  They 
followed  the  road  then  being  built  by  the  United  States  soldiers, 
which  is  but  an  extension  of  Woodward  avenue,  about  four  miles  from 
the  river.  They  were  then  led  by  their  guide  into  the  Indian  trail. 
Following  this,  while  buoyant  with  hopes  and  expectations,  they  passed 
the  most  dismal  part  of  the  way,  and  to  their  great  gratification 
reached  the  plains  beyond  Royal  Oak.  Keeping  the  Indian  trail  they 
passed  on  to  the  place  where  Pontiac  stands,  and  thence  on  as  far  as 
where  Waterford  stands.  We  will  not  undertake  to  describe  the  shouts 
of  joy  which  again  and  again  burst  from  their  lips  as  they  looked  upon 
the  lovely  landscapes  which  were  presented  to  their  view.  Their  guide 
was  unwilling  to  leave  the  trail.  Their  divergences  were  necessarily 
limited,  for  they  knew  not  what  dangers  surrounded  them.  After  the 
surveyors  these  were  the  first  white  men  who  had  visited  this  part  of 
the  country.  They  were  enraptured  with  the  scenery.  The  plains  and 
openings  were  covered  with  new  and  brilliant  flowers.  After  making 
as  full  an  investigation  as  their  means  would  allow,  having  gathered 
as  many  flowers  and  shrubs  as  they  could  carry,  as  evidences  of  the 
fertility  of  the  soil,  they  returned  to  Detroit  after  an  absence  of  three 
or  four  days.  The  report  which  this  party  made  of  the  beauty  and 
fertility  of  the  country  they  had  seen  after  passing  the  belt  of  wet 
timbered  lands,  and  the  evidences  which  they  adduced,  electrified  the 
hearts  of  the  Americans  in  Detroit,  and  utterly  astounded  the  French- 
men whose  homes  were  by  the  river  side,  and  whose  aspirations  seldom 
53 


418  HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

extended  beyond  the  possession  of  a  canoe,  a  spear  and  a  few  hooks 
for  fishing,  a  rifle  and  half  a  dozen  dogs. 

The  exploration  made  by  this  party  was  the  theme  of  conversation, 
and  it  undoubtedly  led  to  the  formation  of  the  Pontiac  Company.  It 
is  not  to  be  presumed  that  this  party  was  gotten  up  without  the  knowl- 
edge of  Governor  Cass,  but  it  was  entirely  without  his  aid  or  influence, 
except  to  wish  the  adventurers  God  speed. 

And  again  in  the  fall  of  1818,  before  there  were  any  settlers 
between  Detroit  and  Pontiac,  Major  Williams,  his  wife  and  sister,  Mrs. 
Alpheus  Williams,  Jacob  Eilett,  and  some  other  gentlemen  took  the 
same  trail  and  passed  through  to  Pontiac  and  as  far  north  as  the  Little 
Spring,  which  is  in  Springfield.  Mrs.  Oliver  Williams  was  delighted 
with  the  prospect  at  Silver  Lake,  and  Mrs.  Alpheus  Williams  greatly 
admired  the  prospect  at  the  crossing  on  the  river  at  Waterford,  and 
they  were  instrumental  in  inducing  their  husbands  to  locate  where  they 
did.  These  enterprising  ladies,  in  going  out  and  returning,  crossed  the 
Clinton  river  eight  times.  During  the  winter  of  1819  the  weather  was 
peculiarly  bland,  and  Major  Williams  spent  his  time  after  this  second 
journey  in  putting  up  a  house  at  Silver  Lake  and  in  preparing  to  move 
his  family  there.  The  first  fall  of  snow  that  season  was  about  the 
first  of  March,  1819,  and  on  the  13th  Major  Williams  left  the  city  of 
Detroit  with  his  family  in  sleighs,  and  the  first  day  reached  Hubbard's 
place  and  stayed  that  night  with  Mr.  William  Thurber,  who  had 
emigrated  to  that  place.  Dr.  Ziba  Swan  and  Sidney  Dole,  with  their 
wives,  had  just  arrived  at  Dr.  Swan's  location,  near  Birmingham. 

Major  Williams  and  his  family  took  dinner  on  the  second  day  of 
their  journey  with  Major  Joseph  Todd,  at  Pontiac.  Orrison  Allen  and 
William  Lester  were  then  at  Pontiac  with  their  families,  and  there 
were  some  workmen  in  the  employ  of  the  company  getting  out  timber 
for  the  mills.  At  evening  the  Major  and  his  family  reposed  at  his 
home,  on  the  banks  of  Silver  Lake.  It  is  due  to  history,  as  well  as 
to  the  memory  of  Major  Oliver  Williams,  to  say  that  he  did  as  much 
as  any  other  one  to  induce  settlers  into  the  county,  and  he  was 
especially  successful  in  making  settlers  feel  happy  and  contented  after 
their  arrival.  He  was  a  man  of  large  experience  and  liberal  views,  a 
generous  heart  and  open  hand.  It  was  his  delight  to  welcome  new 
settlers,  and  his  doors  were  ever  open  to  the  pioneer  and  wayfarer. 

In  town  4  north,  of  range  9  east,  called  Independence,  Alpheus 
Williams  made  the  first  purchase,  on  the  10th  of  October,  1823.  In 
1826  John  W.  Beardsley  purchased  on  the  Chiseban  plains,  where  he 
now  resides.  In  1831  Melvin  Dow  and  Butler  Holcomb  purchased. 


HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  419 

Mr.  Holcomb  purchased  the  land  where  the  village  of  Clarkston  stands, 
«nd  there  on  the  east  branch  of  the  Clinton  river  he  erected  a  saw 
mill.  Henry-  F.  Sanderson  purchased  in  1833. 

In  town  5  north,  of  range  9  east,  called  Brandon,  Elijah  B.  Clarke, 
Asa  Owen  and  Jesse  Decker  made  the  first  purchase.  On  the  30th  of 
April,  1831,  they  purchased  a  part  of  section  25,  being  a  part  of  a 
valuable  natural  meadow.  In  1833,  John  Perry,  Alexander  G.  Huff,  and 
Mary  Quick  purchased  and  became  settlers.  In  1835,  G.  M.  Giddings, 
Henry  Forbes  and  Daniel  Hunt  purchased.  In  this  town  there  were 
but  few  inhabitants  before  1836. 

In  town  1  north,  of  range  10  east,  organized  as  Osseway,  but  from 
the  universal  expression  of  dislike  by  the  inhabitants  to  the  Indian 
name,  it  was  changed  by  an  act  of  the  legislative  council,  and  is  now 
-called  Southfield.  The  first  purchase  of  land  was  made  in  May,  1821, 
by  John  Wetmore.  In  the  same  year  Peter  Desnoyer  and  John  Mon- 
teith  purchased.  In  1822  Harry  Bronson,  Samuel  Shathuck  and  Eli 
Curtis  purchased.  These  men  with  Dillucena  Stoughton,  Elijah  Bul- 
lock, Edward  Cook,  Philo  Reed,  John  Davis  and  William  Lee,  were 
among  the  first  settlers. 

In  town  2  north,  of  range  10  east,  called  Bloomfield,  the  first  entry 
of  land  was  made  on  the  28th  of  January,  1819,  by  Benjamin  H. 
Pierce.  March  16,  1819,  Peter  Desnoyer  purchased  a  lot.  On  the  3d 
of  July,  1820,  Col.  David  Stanard  purchased  a  part  of  section  4.  This 
was  the  first  entry  under  what  was  called  the  ten  shilling  act.  At  the 
opening  of  the  land  office  in  Michigan  the  public  lands  were  offered  at 
auction.  Such  as  were  not  bid  off  were  subject  to  sale  thereafter  at 
two  dollars  an  acre,  one-fourth  of  which  was  to  be  paid  at  the  time 
of  entry,  the  balance  in  one,  two  and  three  years,  with  interest.  All 
the  lands  which  were  sold  previous  to  July  3d,  1820,  were  sold  under 
that  rule.  On  the  23d  of  April,  1820,  congress  passed  an  act  author- 
izing the  sale  of  public  lands  at  one  dollar  and  twenty- five  cents  an 
acre,  full  payment  at  the  purchase,  This  was  a  great  event  in  the  his- 
tory of  Michigan,  and  indeed,  of  that  of  the  whole  eastern  country.  It 
put  an  end  at  once  to  that  system  of  vassalage  under  which  the 
purchasers  of  public  lands  had  labored — the  purchaser  became  at  once 
the  absolute  owner  of  the  soil — every  art  of  improvement  was  made  to 
benefit  him  or  his  children;  there  was  a  feeling  of  security  in  his 
labors  and  in  his  possessions  more  valuable  than  wealth.  If  death 
overtook  the  pioneer  in  his  first  efforts,  the  agony  of  parting  from  his 
wife  and  children  was  half  removed.  When  he  turned  upon  them  the 
last  dying  gaze,  and  beheld  their  little  forms  gathered  around  his  dying 


420  HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND   COUNTY. 

bed,  he  was  consoled  with  the  thought  that  the  land  on  which  he  had 
toiled  was  theirs.  No  exacting  landlord  could  claim  it  as  forfeited  for 
payments  deferred. 

From  the  passing  of  that  act  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  Michigan 
became  a  certainty,  and  the  increase  of  its  population  surprising. 
Ezra  Baldwin,  Job  Smith,  David  Johnson,  Oliver  Toney,  Daniel  Fergu- 
son, Ziba  Swan,  John  Hamilton,  Sidney  Dole,  Amasa  Bagley,  Elijah 
Willett,  Joseph  Fairbanks,  William  Morris,  Lemuel  Castle,  Asa  Castle 
and  Joseph  Almy  were  among  the  first  settlers. 

In  town  3  north,  of  range  10  east,  called  Pontiac,  the  first  entry  of 
lands  was  made  by  Col.  Stephen  Mack  for  the  Pontiac  Company,  of 
which  he  was  president.  On  the  6th  day  of  November,  1818,  he  entered 
section  29  and  the  northeast  quarter  of  section  33,  and  soon  after  the 
north  half  and  the  southwest  quarter  of  section  28,  and  finally  the 
southeast  quarter  of  section  20.  On  these  lands  the  Pontiac  Company 
laid  out  the  village  of  Pontiac  in  1818.  On  the  south  side  of  the  river 
and  on  the  east  side  of  Saginaw  street  was  the  famous  camping  grounds 
of  the  Indians,  where  all  were  accustomed  to  stop  on  their  way  to  and 
from  Detroit.  The  point  was  well-known  to  the  Indians  and  by  them 
called  Lapee.  The  first  settlers  in  this  town  were  Major  Joseph  Todd 
and  his  wife,  Joseph  J.  Todd,  his  son,  Orrison  Allen  and  his  wife, 
Mrs.  Allen  was  a  daughter  of  Major  Todd.  She  had  with  her  two 
children,  a  son  and  daughter;  the  daughter  was  then  about  seven 
months  old,  and  in  after  years  became  the  wife  of  Joseph  R.  Bowman 
Esq.  She  lived  in  this  town  until  her  death,  which  occurred  February 
20,  1872. 

Major  Todd  and  Mr.  Allen  migrated  from  the  town  of  Clarence,  in 
Genesee  county,  New  York.  At  Buffalo  they  shipped  aboard  of  the 
Red  Jacket,  and,  after  a  stormy  and  perilous  passage  of  -  — •  days, 
they  landed  in  safety  at  Detroit.  In  November,  1818,  they  reached 
Mt.  Clemens,  and  on  the  16th  of  January,  1819,  they  arrived  at 
Pontiac.  Soon  after  William  Lester  arrived  with  his  family.  In  1819 
Calvin  Hotchkiss  and  Jeremiah  Allen  purchased  lands.  In  1820  Judah 
Church  purchased.  In  1321  Abner  Davis,  Eastman  Colby,  Alexander 
Galloway,  Rufus  Clark,  Enoch  Hotchkiss  and  James  Harrington  pur- 
chased. These  men,  with  George  W.  Butson,  John  Edson,  Joshua  S. 
Terry,  Joseph  Harris,  Stephen  Reeves  and  Captain  Joseph  Bancroft, 
were  among  the  first  settlers. 

In  town  4  north,  of  range  10  east,  called  Orion,  Judah  Church  and 
John  Wetmore  made  the  first  purchase.  On  the  18th  of  October,  1819r 
they  purchased  a  part  of  section  19,  being  the  first  choice  in  what  wa& 


HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  421 

called  the  "big  pinery."  '  This  purchase  was  made  for  the  timber,  and 
not  for  agricultural  purposes.  In  1824  Moses  Munson,  Powell  Carpen- 
ter, Jesse  Decker,  Phillip  Bigler,  Jonathan  Pinckney  and  Simpson 
Simmons  purchased.  These  men,  with  Alexander  McVean,  David  Bagg, 
John  McElvery  and  Daniel  Me  Yean,  were  among  the  first  settlers. 

In  town  5  north,  of  range  10  east,  called  Oxford,  the  first  purchase 
of  land  was  made  by  Elbridge  G.  Demming,  on  the  28th  of  January, 
1823;  and  he  was  the  first  settler.  There  were  but  few  settlers  in  this 
town  before  1833.  In  that  year  Joseph  Rossman,  Fite  Rossman.  John 
Shippey,  John  Wellman  and  S.  Axford  purchased.  These  men,  with 
Daniel  Applegate,  Justin  Bixley,  Jeremiah  Hunt  and  Mr.  Van 
Wagoner,  were  among  the  early  settlers. 

The  plains  in  Oxford  for  many  years  were  passed  over  by  those 
looking  for  farms,  and  places  in  the  far  off  forests,  less  valuable,  were 
settled,  under  the  impression  that  the  Oxford  plains  were  valueless  for 
the  purposes  of  agriculture,  and  thus  one  of.  the  best  portions  of  the 
•county  remained  unoccupied  until  a  late  period. 

In  town  1  north,  of  range  11  east,  called  Royal  Oak,  L.  Luther  and 
David  C.  McKinstry  made  the  first  purchase.  On  the  6th  of  July, 
1820,  they  purchased  a  part  of  section  33.  In  1821  Henry  Stephens, 
Alexander  Campbell,  Diadate  Hubbard,  Abraham  Noyes,  J.  Goddard, 
Hezekiah  Gridley,  James  Lockwood  and  David  Williams  purchased 
and  these  men,  with  Henry  O.  Bronson,  Daniel  Burrows,  Mr.  Chase, 
Mr.  Morse,  and  that  eccentric  old  lady,  Mrs.  Chappell,  well  known  by 
the  sobriquet  of  "  Mother  Handsome,"  were  among  the  first  settlers. 
The  origin  of  the  name  given  to  this  town  may  not  be  known  to  many, 
and  it  will  soon  pass  beyond  recollection.  On  the  15th  of  December, 
1819,  Governor  Cass,  by  proclamation,  established  a  road  which  had 
been  previously  run  out  by  commissioners  which  he  had  appointed  for 
that  purpose,  from  a  point  on  Woodward  avenue  in  the  city  of  Detroit, 
to  the  end  of  the  road  built  by  the  United  States  troops;  thence  west- 
erly to  a  large  oak  tree  marked  H,  near  the  Indian  trail;  thence 
westerly  along  a  line  run  by  Horatio  Ball  to  the  Main  street  in 
Pontiac  village;  thence  along  that  to  the  end  thereof.  This  was  the 
first  road  leading  into  the  interior.  The  tree  was  near  the  line  run  by 
Ball,  and  probably  was  marked  H  on  that  occasion.  It  stood  on  the 
plains,  on  the  north  and  etest  side  of  the  Indian  trail  which  led  from 
Detroit  to  Pontiac,  by  Chase's.  The  tree  was  of  some  magnitude,  and, 
after  the  issuing  of  the  proclamation,  became  an  object  of  observation 
and  was  called,  by  way  of  distinction,  the  "  Royal  Oak,"  and  soon  the 


422  HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

name  of   Koyal   Oak  was   applied   to  that   portion   of  the  country,  and 
was  given  to  the  town  at  its  organization. 

In  town  2  north,  of  range  11  east,  called  Troy,  the  first  purchase  of 
land  was  made  by  Castle  Hunter,  Hamilton  and  Fairbanks.  On  the 
12th  of  February,  1819,  they  purchased  a  part  of  section  19.  On  the 
22d  day  of  October,  1819,  Ezra  Baldwin  purchased  part  of  section  18. 
On  the  25th  of  November,  1819,  Michael  Kemp  purchased  a  part  of 
section  3.  On  the  7th  of  December,  1819,  Michael  Beach  purchased  a 
part  of  section  8.  In  the  years  1820,  1821  and  1822  John  Prindle, 
George  Abbey,  Joshua  Davis,  Ebenezer  Belding,  S.  V.  E.  Trowbridge,. 
Jesse  Perrin,  Luther  Fletcher,  Aaron  Webster,  Stillman  Bates,  William 
Wellman,  A.  W.  Wellman,  Silas  Glazier,  Guy  Phelps,  Johnson  Nilesr 
John  Waldron,  Edward  Downer,  Ira  Jennings,  Humphrey  Adams  and 
Silas  Sprague  became  purchasers  and  were  among  the  early  settlers. 

The  second  lot  which  was  entered  under  the  ten  shilling  act,  as  it 
was  called,  was  entered  by  Joel  Wellman.  He  entered  a  part  of  sec- 
tion 3  in  Troy.  The  gently  sloping  surface  of  the  country,  the  majes- 
tic growth  of  the  timber,  the  dark,  rich  soil,  induced  many  to 
settle  in  this  town,  and  the  whole  town  was  settled  with  unrivaled 
rapidity.  And  now  the  nicely  painted  houses  and  the  well  cultivated 
farms  show  how  accurately  the  pioneer  judged,  and  how  well  the  earth 
has  repaid  him  for  his  labor. 

In  town  3  north,  of  range  11  east,  called  Avon,  the  first  land  was 
entered  on  the  29th  of  October,  1817.  In  1819  Austin  E.  Wing,  T.  C. 
Shelden,  Solomon  Sibley,  James  Abbott,  Daniel  LeRoy,  Alexander 
Graham,  William  Williams,  J.  Baldwin,  Daniel  Bronson,  J.  Myers,  Ira 
Koberts,  Nathaniel  Baldwin,  ,George  Postal,  William  Thompson,  John 
Miller  and  Isaac  Willett  entered  lands.  In  1821  C.  A.  Chipman  and 
F.  A.  Sprague  purchased.  In  1822  Champlin  Green,  Gad  Norton,  Wil- 
liam Burbank  and  Smith  Weeks  became  purchasers. 

In  this  town  the  seeds  of  civilization  were  first  sown  in  the  county* 
James  Graham  and  his  son  Alexander  Graham,  Christopher  Hartsough 
and  John  Hersey,  with  their  families,  moved  into  this  town  on  the  17th 
day  of  March,  1817.  In  early  life  old  Mr.  Graham  resided  near  Tioga 
Point,  in  Pennsylvania,  on  the  Chemung  branch  of  the  Susquehanna 
river.  About  the  year  1800  he  moved  to  Oxford,  in  Upper  Canada. 
In  1816  he  moved  to  Mt.  Clemens,  in  Macomb  county.  On  the  17th 
of  March  he  reached  Oakland  county.  He  located  upon  a  tract  of  land 
upon  the  north  side  of  the  Clinton  river,  a  mile  or  two  west  of  the 
junction  of  Paint  creek  with  the  Clinton  river.  The  lands  which  Mr. 
Graham  first  occupied  were  in  early  days  known  as  the  Edwards  farm. 


HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  423 

and  latterly  as  the  Thompson  farm.  Mr.  Benjamin  Graham,  a  younger 
son,  accompanied  his  father  to  Oakland.  It  is  not  improbable  that  he 
induced  his  father  to  move  to  Oakland  county.  In  the  summer  of 
1816  Mr.  Benjamin  Graham  was  employed  as  a  hand  under  Col.  Wamp- 
ler  in  surveying  the  Township  of  Avon,  and  perhaps  in  some  other 
adjoining  towns,  and  must  have  acquired  a  good  knowledge  of  that 
part  of  the  county.  He  was  one  of  the  first  settlers,  and  the  first  one 
who  entered  the  county  of  whom  we  have  any  record.  He  was  deeply 
impressed  with  the  natural  advantages  of  Oakland  county,  and,  without 
any  desire  to  leave  it,  he  resided  in  Avon,  near  his  father's  first  loca- 
tion, until  his  death. 

John  Hersey  was  the  first  to  purchase  land  in  the  county.  On  the 
29th  of  October,  1818,  he  purchased  a  part  of  section  10,  in  town  3 
north,  of  range  11  east.  On  the  waters  of  Paint  creek  he  erected  a 
saw  mill,  the  first  in  the  county,  and  put  in  a  run  of  stones  manufact- 
ured in  the  county  by  a  man  of  the  name  of  Wood,  and  in  that  mill 
he  made  the  first  flour  ever  made  in  the  county.  By  the  exertions  of 
Mr.  Hersey  the  inconveniences  and  hardships  attending  a  new  settle- 
ment were  greatly  relieved  and  immigration  largely  induced.  The  name 
of  John  Hersey,  whose  long  life  was  marked  by  signal  industry  and 
integrity,  is  deeply  engraven  on  the  memory  and  will  be  fondly 
cherished  by  the  pioneers  of  Oakland. 

In  town  4  north,  of  range  11  east,  called  Oakland,  Benjamin  Wood- 
worth  and  William  Russell  made  the  first  purchase.  On  the  16th  of 
March,  1819,  they  purchased  a  part  of  section  33.  The  history  of  Father 
Russell,  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  is  truth  itself,  candid  and  unassum- 
ing. He  was  an  example  of  sociality  and  benevolence,  upright  and  just 
in  all  his  ways.  Benjamin  Woodworth — "Uncle  Ben,"  as  he  was  known 
to  all  who  ever  stopped  at  the  Steamboat  Hotel  in  Detroit — had  a  heart 
full  of  kindness  and  a  hand  ever  ready  to  help  the  distressed.  He  was 
the  constant  friend  of  Oakland,  and  he  never  forgot  or  forsook  her 
early  inhabitants.  In  1824  James  Coleman  and  James  Hazzard  pur- 
chased. In  1825  Benedict  Baldwin,  Horace  Lathrop,  James  D.  Gallo- 
way, J.  Dewey,  Samuel  Hilton,  Ezra  Newman,  David  Hammond  and 
Needham  Hemmingway  purchased,  and  were  among  the  early  settlers. 

In  town  5  north,  of  range  11  east,  called  Addison,  Henry  Connor 
was  the  first  to  enter  lands.  On  the  2d  day  of  January,  1826,  he  pur- 
chased a  part  of  section  27.  Samuel  D.  Wells  purchased  in  1830;  in 
1831  David  Tanner  and  Aristarchus  Wiley.  In  1832  Seymour  Glass, 
James  McGregor,  Arnold  Mack  and  Francis  Hagarman  purchased. 


424  HISTORY  OF  OAKLAND   COUNTY. 

These  men,  with  John  M.  Chamberlin  and  Addison  Chamberlin,  were 
among  the  first  settlers  in  this  town. 

It  is  not  easy  to  ascertain  and  determine  with  any  degree  of  accuracy 
at  this  time  the  population  of  the  county  in  the  first  years  of  its 
settlement.  For  several  years  after  the  settlement  of  the  county 
commenced  there  was  no  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants.  By  referring 
to  the  number  of  votes  cast  at  a  general  election  we  may  in  our 
estimate  approximate  toward  the  number  of  inhabitants.  In  1825  there 
was  an  election  for  delegate  to  congress,  and  also  for  members  of  the 
legislative  council,  but  no  record  remains  in  the  county  whereby  you 
can  determine  the  number  of  votes  cast  in  the  county,  or  any  part  of 
it,  on  that  occasion.  At  that  time  it  was  required  to  send  the  ballots 
cast  at  the  several  polls  for  delegate  to  the  city  of  Detroit,  where 
they  were  canvassed  by  a  territorial  board,  constituted  of  the  secretary, 
treasurer,  and  attorney  general.  In  1827  there  was  another  election  for 
delegate.  At  that  election  there  were  four  hundred  and  fifty-four  votes 
cast;  and  if  we  allow  three  persons  to  one  vote,  which  in  that  stage  of 
^society  is  not  unreasonable,  the  county  contained  at  that  time  thirteen 
hundred  and  sixty-two  inhabitants.  In  1854  the  county  contained  a 
population  of  31,824.  During  the  year  1853  there  were  249  marriages. 
In  1854  there  were  3,070  unmarried  females  and  3,287  unmarried  males. 
Of  these  4,732  were  over  forty- five  and  under  seventy-five  years.  There 
were  187  over  seventy-five  and  one  over  ninety  years  of  age.  There 
were  10,229  over  eighteen  years  of  age  and  under  forty- five.  From  such 
a  population  a  large  increase  might  be  expected.  In  1825  an  assessment 
was  made  by  William  Morris,  sheriff,  and  S.  V.  R.  Trowbridge,  from 
which  it  appears  there  were  at  that  time  78,900  acres  of  taxable  land 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  county.  More  than  2,580  acres  lay 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  county.  There  were  in  the  county  282  houses, 
47  barns,  2,621  acres  of  improved  lands.  Major  Oliver  Williams,  Col. 
Stephen  Mack  and  John  Sheldon  each  had  sixty  acres.  No  other 
person  exceeded  fifty  acres.  In  1854  the  taxable  land  in  the  county 
amounted  to  489,225  acres.  There  were  213,728  acres  of  improved  land. 
There  were  in  the  county  8,073  horses,  9,650  head  of  neat  cattle, 
besides  oxen  and  cows.  There  were  5,212  oxen,  11,831  cows,  135,000 
sheep,  14,878  swine.  In  1853  there  were  raised  in  the  county  478,698 
bushels  of  corn,  779,000  bushels  of  wheat,  184,361  bushels  of  other 
grain,  making  1,442,059  bushels  of  grain. 

These  few  facts  and  figures  are  referred  to  to  show  the  rise  and 
progress  of  the  county  in  agriculture.  The  county  of  Oakland  is 
peculiarly  an  agricultural  one.  It  may  at  no  distant  day  become  a 


HISTORY  OP  OAKLAND  COUNTY.  425 

manufacturing  one.  The  soil  is  productive  and  enduring,  and  the 
farmer  is  well  repaid  for  his  labor  and  attention.  The  surface  is  most 
agreeably  undulating,  well  supplied  with  timber,  and  the  distribution 
of  water  throughout  the  county  is  a  marked  feature  in  its  geography. 
The  River  Huron  and  the  Clinton  rise  in  this  county,  and,  after  many 
windings,  one  leaves  the  county  on  its  eastern  border  and  the  other  on 
the  west.  The  Rouge  has  its  highest  sources  here  also,  and  gathering 
from  the  towns  of  Avon,  Troy,  Bloomfield,  West  Bloomfield,  and  Farm- 
ington,  passing  through  Southfield  greatly  increased,  it  leaves  the 
county  on  the  south.  The  east  branch  of  fche  Shiawassee  river  has  its 
source  in  this  county.  The  Thread  river,  the  Swartz  creek,  the  Kears- 
ley  and  Farmer's  creeks,  which  flow  northwardly  and  empty  their 
waters  into  Flint  river,  have  their  sources  in  this  county.  These,  with 
many  smaller  streams  meandering  through  different  portions  of  the 
county,  fit  it  in  an  eminent  degree  for  the  purposes  of  agriculture. 
These  streams  with  Paint  creek,  Stony  creek,  and  others,  furnish  an 
incalculable  amount  of  water  power,  and  it  will  be  marvelous  indeed  if 
it  shall  remain  long  unoccupied. 

It  is  a  wealth  as  extensive  and  far  more  certain  than  the  gold  fields 
of  California. 

Besides  these  numberless  streams  there  are  near  four  hundred 
lakes,  beautiful  sheets  of  water  of  various  sizes,  distributed  throughout 
the  county,  and  mostly  well  stocked  with  fish.  Eapidly  is  the  time 
approaching  when  the  culture  of  fish  will  become  a  matter  of  interest 
as  well  as  pleasure.  It  has  been  ascertained  beyond  a  doubt  that  trout 
and  white  fish  thrive  well  in  the  waters  of  Oakland  county,  and  soon 
these  lakes  will  be  sought  for  with  as  much  eagerness  as  they  were 
shunned  in  early  days.  Their  banks  will  become  adorned  by  men  of 
science  and  wealth,  and  Oakland  county  will  be  renowned  for  its  many 
picturesque  and  lovely  landscapes.  It  may  be  considered  the  table- 
land of  the  peninsula  south  of  the  Saginaw  river,  and  when  all  its 
natural  sources  of  wealth  and  beauty  are  considered,  it  stands,  and 
ever  will  stand,  unrivaled  by  any  county  in  the  State.  Its  geographical 
position  is  such  as  to  give  it  a  political  as  well  as  commercial 
importance. 

Its  commercial  relations  are  inseparably  connected  with  the  city  of 
Detroit.  Its  proximity  to  the  city  is  not  unimportant,  and  the  day  is 
not  far  distant  when  it  will  be  seen  and  acknowledged  to  afford  more 
sources  of  wealth  and  pleasure  to  the  citizens  of  Detroit  than  any 
other  county  in  the  State.  As  soon  as  this  reciprocity  of  interest  is 
54 


426  HISTORY  OP  OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

seen  and  acted  upon  it  will  add  to  the  growth  and  pleasure  of  both 
city  and  county. 

The  early  history  of  the  county  of  Oakland  is  that  of  an  industrious, 
peaceable  people,  suffering  the  fatigue  and  inconveniences  which  invari- 
ably await  pioneers.  There  were  no  beasts  of  prey  roaming  over  the 
plains  to  put  the  people  in  fear.  The  Indians  were  uniformly  peace- 
able and  friendly.  There  were  no  engagements  with  furious  beasts — 
no  hair-breadth  and  miraculous  escapes  from  the  tomahawk  and  scalp- 
ing knife  to  record.  The  romance  and  tragedy  which  usually  heighten 
the  history  of  border  life  were  unknown  to  the  pioneers  of  Oakland. 
They  were  characterized  by  intelligence,  benevolence  and  industry.  To 
those  who  saw  the  country  in  its  wilderness,  how  vast  the  change. 
Fifty  years  have  not  passed  since  most  of  them,  in  the  strength  and 
vigor  of  manhood,  were  striving  to  overcome  the  hardships  of  a  life  in 
the  woods — for  their  bread  they  were  dependent  upon  the  caprice  of 
the  foreign  speculator — for  their  meat  they  looked  to  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  forest  and  to  their  skins  for  clothing,  and  when  they  laid  down 
the  ax  they  took  up  the  rifle;  constantly  engaged  in  the  improvement 
of  their  farms  and  the  support  of  their  families.  Manfully  they  strug- 
gled, and  they  triumphantly  conquered.  By  their  energy  and  persever- 
ing industry  the  wilderness  has  been  made  to  bud  and  blossom;  desert 
plains  have  become  fruitful  fields.  How  glorious  the  prospect!  How 
mighty  the  achievement!  What  a  stupendous  highway  to  ease  and 
happiness  they  have  opened  up  to  their  successors!  What  a  legacy  are 
they  leaving!  not  only  in  gold  and  silver,  but  a  wilderness  reclaimed 
— a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  For  fifty  years  they  have 
borne  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day;  their  locks  are  whitened  by  the 
storms  of  winter;  their  brows  are  furrowed,  and  their  bodies  inclined 
by  accumulating  years;  but  their  eyes  beam  brightly  and  rapturous 
emotions  fill  the  heart  as  they  look  around  upon  the  past  and  contem- 
plate the  rich  blessings  which  are  unfolding  for  the  future. 

Pioneers  of  Oakland,  old  associates  in  days  gone  by,  companions  in 
hunger  and  fatigue,  with  whom  I  have  journeyed  many  years,  our  task 
is  done. 

It  only  remains  for  me  in  paying  this  last  tribute  to  their  memory, 
to  acknowledge,  as  I  do  with  gratitude,  their  numerous  acts  of  kind- 
ness, so  numerous  that  time  would  fail  were  I  to  attempt  to  recount 
them.  Vale. 


SKETCH  OF  JOHN  ROBERTS.  427 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH   OF  JOHN  ROBERTS. 


BY    LEVI    BISHOP. 


I  Read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Wayne  County  Pioneer  Society,  March  8, 1872.] 

Mr.  Roberts  was  born  in  Wales  in  the  year  1798.  His  father's 
name  was  also  John.  His  mother's  name  was  Mary  Jones.  He  had  a 
grand-uncle  who  was  for  thirty-six  years  in  the  British  army,  and  who 
was  in  the  army  that  "swore  terribly  in  Flanders."  This  uncle  was 
never  sick  but  six  days  in  his  life  and  he  lived  to  the  age  of  102 
years.  When  Mr.  Roberts  was  four  years  old  his  father  emigrated  to 
Philadelphia,  and  the  next  year  to  Utica,  New  York,  where  he  died 
several  years  after. 

In  the  year  1820  John  came  up  Lake  Erie,  bound  for  Detroit,  on 
the  steamboat  Walk-in-the- Water,  that  being  the  first  steamboat  that 
ever  navigated  these  waters.  Prof.  Morse,  the  subsequent  inventor  of 
the  telegraph,  was  on  board  the  boat  with  his  aged  father.  The  father 
was  the  author  of  Morse's  geography,  then  a  common  school  book,  and 
in  the  course  of  the  voyage  Mr.  Roberts  overheard  him  make  the 
remark  that  he  had  written  a  geography  about  this  western  country, 
and  he  was  now  going  out  to  see  it.  The  parties  put  up  at  Uncle  Ben 
Woodworth's  hotel.  The  duel  between  Fisher  and  Farley  had  then 
recently  taken  place  at  Sandwich,  and  was  the  cause  of  much  excite- 
ment and  the  subject  of  much  conversation.  Mr.  Roberts,  at  dinner 
table,  having  expressed  himself  as  opposed  to  dueling  upon  principle, 
Prof.  Morse  remarked,  rather  tartly,  that  he  wished  in  that  case  to 
have  no  controversy  with  him  (Mr.  Roberts). 

In  1820  Detroit  had  about  1,000  inhabitants,  most  of  whom  were 
French.  The  remnants  of  the  old  pickets  which  formerly  surrounded 
the  town  as  its  protection  were  then  visible  in  many  places.  The  old 
Fort  Shelby,  which  had  been  surrendered  by  Gen.  Hull  eight  years 


428  SKETCH  OF  JOHN  ROBERTS. 

before,  was  then  standing  on  the  corner  of  the  present  Fort  and  Con- 
gress streets.  Out  beyond  it  were  the  barracks,  and  still  beyond  was 
the  parade  ground.  The  ground  containing  the  fort,  having  about  forty 
acres,  was  called  the  military  reservation,  and  was  afterward  donated  to 
the  city  by  act  of  congress.  It  was  then  surrounded  by  a  ditch,  moat, 
and  pickets.  The  present  Fort  Wayne  was  not  yet  constructed;  and 
old  Fort  Nonsense,  as  it  was  called,  being  a  circular  inclosure  of  earth 
for  the  accommodation  of  an  out-post  or  picket  guard,  was  standing 
between  the  present  Henry  and  Sibley  streets,  a  few  rods  west  of 
Woodward  avenue. 

Gen.  Macomb,  who  lived  in  what  was  then  called  the  Governor's 
house,  and  which  was  afterwards  Wales'  hotel,  on  the  site  of  the 
present  Biddle  House,  was  then  military  commandant  of  this  depart- 
ment. Gen.  Cass  was  governor  and  William  Woodbridge  was  secretary 
of  the  territory.  Governor  Cass  lived  in  what  was  afterward  known  as 
the  Cass  House,  near  the  present  corner  of  Jefferson  avenue  and 
First  street.  Messrs.  Woodward,  Griffin,  and  Witherell  were  then  the 
judges  of  the  territory. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Koberts  arrived  in  Detroit  he  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facturing business,  to  which  a  few  years,  later  he  added  the  mercantile, 
and  he  continued  in  these  occupations  till  he  finally  retired  from  active 
business  about  twenty  years  ago. 

About  the  year  1820  Mr.  Harvey  Williams,  who  is  now  living  in  or 
near  Saginaw  county,  had  a  blacksmith  shop  on  the  corner  where  the 
Biussell  House  is  now  situated.  His  dwelling  house  stood  on  the  same 
lot,  easterly  of  his  shop.  Early  one  morning  Mr.  Williams  heard  a 
noise  out  in  his  pig-pen.  He  got  up  and,  looking  out,  saw  a  full- 
grown,  wild  wolf  carrying  away  one  of  his  pigs.  As  the  pigs  were 
quite  small  he  concluded  that  one  would  not  make  a  sufficient  breakfast 
for  the  wolf,  and  that  he  would  soon  be  back  for  another.  He  accord- 
ingly loaded  his  rifle  and  "  laid  in  wait "  for  his  return.  Sure  enough, 
his  wolfship  soon  returned  for  the  balance  of  his  breakfast,  when 
Williams,  taking  deliberate  aim,  laid  him  low  in  the  midst  of  his 
iniquities.  A  live  wolf,  alive  and  free,  would  be  a  strange  visitor  in 
that  locality  at  the  present  day,  as  to  some  extent  it  was  then. 

An  anecdote  is  related  of  Gov.  Cass  and  Dr.  Chamberlin  which 
tends  to  show  the  high  tone  of  feeling  that  prevailed  here  in  the 
olden  times.  The  doctor  had  published  an  article  in  a  newspaper 
reflecting  on  the  administration  of  the  Governor,  which  was  quite  dis- 
pleasing to  him,  and  he  undertook  to  call  the  doctor  to  an  account  for 
it.  The  doctor  refused  to  explain  or  apologize,  and  remarked  to  the 


SKETCH  OF  JOHN  ROBERTS.  429 

Governor  that  he  seldom  expressed  an  opinion,  but  when  he  did 
express  one  there  was  grandeur  in  it. 

About  the  time  Mr.  Roberts  came  here  Messrs.  Mack  &  Conant,  of 
Detroit,  built  at  Pontiac  the  first  flouring  mill  that  was  erected  in 
Oakland  county.  When  the  mill  was  finished  it  was  deemed  appro- 
priate that  its  completion  should,  as  an  important  event,  be  commem- 
orated by  a  public  celebration.  A  delegation  accordingly  went  out 
from  Detroit,  among  whom  were  ,Col.  Mack,  Gen.  Cass,  Judge  O'Keefe, 
Dr.  Chamberlin  and  several  others.  They  had  eating  and  drinking 
and  speaking  at  the  celebration,  and  what  was  denominated  generally 
a  gay  old  time.  Judge  O'Keefe  seeing  there  was  to  be  a  time,  under- 
took to  escape,  and  went  and  hid  himself  in  a  hay-mow.  Search  was 
at  once  made  for  him,  and,  he  being  discovered,  a  committee  was 
organized  to  try  him  for  the  misdemeanor.  Col.  Mack,  dressed  up  as 
an  Indian  chief,  was  made  presiding  judge.  O'Keefe  was  quite  alarmed, 
believing  in  the  excitement  of  the  occasion  that  he  was  actually  to  be 
tried  by  a  band  of  Indians.  He  was  tried,  found  guilty  and  properly 
sentenced  in  the  discretion  of  the  court.  Mr.  Eoberts  either  was  not 
informed  or  does  not  remember  what  the  sentence  was,  but  it  was,  no- 
doubt,  such  as  the  crime  merited,  and  it  was  doubtless  speedily 
executed.  Trials  now  being  in  order,  each  man  present  was  put  into- 
the  hopper,  as  it  was  called,  and  run  through  the  mill  to  see  what  the 
product  would  be.  To  the  great  amusement  of  the  party  some  came 
out  as  bran,  some  as  shorts,  and  some  as  common  flour.  Gen.  Cass 
being  properly  ground  out,  was  declared  to  be  superfine.  On  the  way 
home  the  jollification  still  continued,  and  on  arriving  near  Eoyal  Oak 
the  party  stopped  at  the  shanty  of  a  Frenchman,  who  was  also  pretty 
much  under  the  influence  of  liquor.  The  party  urged  him  to  drink, 
and  on  his  refusal  they  put  him  on  trial,  found  him  guilty  and 
sentenced  him  to  be  hung.  They  accordingly  tied  a  rope  around  his 
neck,  fastened  the  other  end  to  the  shafts  of  a  cart,  got  on  to  the 
back  end  and  tipped  up  the  cart  so  that  the  man  was  taken  off  from 
his  feet  and  actually  left  hanging  for  several  minutes.  On  being  let 
down  he  appeared  to  be  dead,  to  the  great  alarm  "of  those  who  had  done 
execution  on  him.  Dr.  Chamberlin  as  the  attending  physician  on  the 
occasion,  declared  that  he  was  dead,  but  as  the  body  soon  came  to 
life  he  claimed  that  it  was  through  the  great  professional  skill  that  the 
man's  life  had  been  saved,  and  his  persecutors  relieved  from  a  serious 
criminal  prosecution.  Such  were  some  of  the  olden  times. 

Kish-kaw-ko  was  a  celebrated  Indian  chief  of  the  Saginaw  country. 
Some  one  of  his  band  had  done  some  offensive  act  for  which  he  was 


430  SKETCH  OF  JOHN  ROBERTS. 

brought  up  before  the  chief  and  a  jury  somewhere  near  Saginaw  for 
trial.  The  offense  was  said  to  be  capital  and  the  trial  was  for  life. 
Kish-kaw-ko  presided  at  the  trial,  and  the  testimony  being  introduced 
in  due  form,  the  jury  found  the  prisoner  not  guilty.  The  chief 
inquired  of  the  foreman  of  the  jury  why  they  had  acquitted  the 
accused.  The  foreman  answered  that  it  was  because  he  was-  not  guilty 
according  to  their  law.  The  prisoner  was  then  sitting  surrounded  by 
the  jury  and  covered  with  a  blanket* so  that  he  could  not  see  what 
was  going  on.  This  being  the  usual  mode  of  proceeding,  Kish-kaw-ko 
quietly  arose,  took  his  tomahawk  from  under  his  blanket  and  drove  it 
down  into  the  head  of  the  prisoner,  killing  him  instantly,  and  saying 
at  the  same  time  with  savage  energy,  the  law  is  changed.  This  event 
took  place  about  the  time  Mr.  Roberts  arrived  in  Detroit.  A  few 
years  after  this  Kish-kaw-ko  and  a  son  of  his  were  both  tried  by  an 
American  court  in  Detroit  for  the  murder  of  an  another  Indian  here. 
They  were  both  convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  hung;  but  they  had 
agreed  between  themselves  that  they  would  die  by  means  of  poison, 
and  would  not  be  hung.  The  poison  was  obtained  in  the  prison  and 
the  old  chief  kept  his  word,  took  the  poison  and  died.  The  young 
man's  courage  failed  him  and  he  did  not  take  the  poison.  He  broke 
jail  and  escaped;  soon  after  which  a  pardon  came  from  the  President, 
J.  Q.  Adams,  and  thus  ended  the  whole  matter. 

In  the  presidential  campaign  of  1828,  when  Gen.  Jackson  was  elected 
over  Mr.  Adams,  there  were  only  three  democrats  in  Detroit.  They 
increased,  however,  very  fast  when  it  became  known  that  Jackson  was, 
or  was  to  be,  the  president.  It  was  very  easy  to  see  how  the  cat  was 
jumping.  There  were  then  two  newspapers  published  in  Detroit,  one 
the  Gazette,  published  by  Sheldon  &  Reed,  and  the  other  the  -  — , 
published  by  the  late  Judge  Chipman.  These  had  been  both  Adams 
papers,  but  it  was  said  that  they  had  run  a  sharp  race  to  see  which 
would  get  over  first  when  it  was  known  that  Jackson  was  elected. 
The  Gazette  succeeded  and  became  a  democratic  paper,  while  the  other 
as  a  matter  of  policy,  remained  an  opposition  journal. 

Mr.  Roberts  was  in  Detroit  in  the  time  of  the  cholera,  both  in  1832 
and  1834.  On  the  first  occasion  he  was  alderman  of  the  city,  at  which 
time  the  Hon.  A.  D.  Frazer  was  city  recorder.  Mr.  Roberts  well 
remembered  the  alarm,  excitement  and  deaths  which  were  on  every 
hand.  Mrs.  Witherell,  wife  of  the  late  Judge  Witherell,  and  sister  of 
Mrs.  Oliver  M.  Hyde,  was  the  first  victim  of  the  cholera  here.  It  was 
first  brought  to  this  city  by  passengers  on  board  the  steamer  Henry 
Clay.  The  ravages  of  that  terrible  scourge  here  have  been  so  often 


DETROIT  FIRE  OF  1805.  431 

described  that  they  need  not  here  be  detailed.  The  disease  was  then 
new,  and  remedies  were  unknown  even  among  the  most  skillful 
physicians.  Deaths  were  fearfully  sudden  and  fearfully  numerous. 

In  the  early  days  of  Michigan,  when  the  Indians  were  in  the^ 
neighborhood  and  this  place  was  a  small  frontier  town,  the  military 
arm  was  a  subject  of  no  small  importance.  There  was  accordingly  a 
full  organization  of  the  militia  of  the  territory,  and  for  several  years 
Mr.  Roberts  occupied  the  position  of  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  first 
regiment.  He  received  several  military  commissions  from  Governor 
Cass,  and  continued  in  command  until  about  the  time  the  State  was 
admitted  into  the  Union. 

In  1838  a  great  fire  swept  over  that  part  of  the  city  situated  between 
Woodward  avenue,  Woodbridge  street,  Randolph  street  and  the  river. 
Mr.  Roberts  had  his  business  establishment  in  this  district,  and  all  his 
property,  except  real  estate,  was  destroyed.  His  creditors  would  gladly 
have  compromised  at  fifty  cents  on  the  dollar,  but  he  only  asked  for  a 
reasonable  time  in  which  to  pay,  which  was  granted,  and  he  paid  the 
whole  with  interest.  There  is  a  trait  of  heroism  in  many  characters 
which  displays  itself  elsewhere  than  on  fields  of  battle. 

Mr.  Roberts  has  now  for  many  years  led  a  retired  life  in  easy  cir- 
cumstances. His  residence  in  Detroit  covers  a  period  of  nearly  fifty- 
two  years.  He  has  seen  the  town  grow  up  from  1,000  to  nearly  100,- 
000  inhabitants.  He  has  seen  it  spread  and  expand  from  a  few  blocks 
to  many  square  miles  in  extent.  He  has  maintained  a  firmness  and 
integrity  of  purpose  and  character  which  have  always  secured  for  him 
and  now  secure  for  him,  in  the  evening  of  his  days,  the  respect  and 
esteem  of  all  who  know  him. 


SOME   OF    THE    BENEFITS  THAT    ACCRUED    TO    DETROIT 
FROM  THE   DEVASTATING  FIRE   OF  1805. 


BY   C.    M.    BURTON. 


[Published  in  the  Detroit  Journal,  February  8,  1890.] 

Probably  the  best  posted   Detroiter  in    the    matter    of    land   titles   is 
C.  M.  Burton,  the  abstractor,  and    in  his  researches  he  has  come  upon 


432  DETROIT  FIRE  ^OF   1805. 

many  things  of   peculiar  historic  interest.     He    recently    unearthed   the 
facts  of  an  exceedingly  interesting  episode  of  early  times. 

Detroit  was  burned  to  the  ground  June  11,  1805.  None  of  the  land 
titles  that  had  existed  before  that  date  had  been  confirmed  by  the 
general  government,  and  it  was  considered  best  to  lay  out  a  plan  for  a 
city,  and  donate  to  each  inhabitant  of  the  old  town,  a  building  site  in 
the  new  town,  parties  who  claimed  lots  in  the  old  town,  to  surrender 
their  rights  and  receive  new  lots  in  exchange. 

THE    FIRE   WAS   A   BLESSING. 

"One  of  the  most  fortunate  events  that  ever  happened  to  Detroit 
was  that  same  fire  of  1805.  Ste.  Anne  street,  which  corresponds  with 
Jefferson  avenue  of  the  present  time,  was  not  over  thirty  or  forty  feet 
wide,  and  no  other  street  exceeded  twenty  feet  in  width.  The  lots 
were  shallow  in  proportion,  and  there  was  one  street  parallel  to  Ste. 
Anne  street,  between  it  and  what  is  now  Woodbridge  street,  and  another 
between  Ste.  Anne  street  and  what  is  now  Larned  street.  The  only 
wide  portion  of  a  street  within  the  picket  line  was  that  in  front  of  the 
Eoman  Catholic  church,  then  located  about  where  the  Ives  bank  is 
now  situated,  and  between  that  point  and  what  is  now  the  site  of  the 
First  National  Bank  building.  This  portion  of  the  street  was  only 
about  one  hundred  feet  long." 

But  for  that  destructive  fire  occurring  just  as  it  did,  the  streets  of 
Detroit  would  have  rivaled  Constantinople  in  narrowness  and  probably 
Boston  in  crookedness.  A  short  time  after  the  fire,  plans  of  the 
proposed  new  city  were  made  and  the  governor  and  judges  were 
authorized  to  convey  lots  to  the  inhabitants,  and  to  others  who  could 
claim  their  right  to  lots  under  the  act  of  congress. 

Along  the  entire  river  front  outside  of  the  city  limits,  the  old  French 
farms  were  in  occupation  of  the  'original  French  inhabitants,  or  of 
their  grantees,  and  these  people  were  calling  upon  the  general  govern- 
ment to  make  good  their  titles  by  confirming  the  French  and  English 
military  grants. 

LAYING   OUT   THE   NEW    TOWN. 

An  act  had  been  passed  providing  for  such  confirmation,  and  the 
commissioners  required  a  survey  of  each  farm  or  tract  as  a  necessary 
part  of  the  confirmation. 

The  surveyor,  .termed  a  deputy  of  the  surveyor  general,  was  one 
Abijah  Hull,  probably  a  relative  though  not  a  brother  of  Gov.  William 
Hull.  The  first  commissioners  on  land  claims  appointed  under  the  act 


DETROIT  FIRE  OF  1805.  483 

of  congress  were  George  Hoffman  and  Frederick  Bates,  ajid  from  1807 
the  commissioners  were  Peter  Audrain,  James  Abbott,  and  Stanley 
Griswold.  Audrain  was  the  secretary  of  the  commission,  and  from  the 
vast  number  of  papers  to  be  found  among  the  early  records  of  the  city, 
written  as  well  in  French  as  in  English,  in  the  peculiar  chirography 
of  Mr.  Audrain,  one  would  conclude  that  he  might  have  been  the 
official  scrivener  for  the  entire  population. 

Abijah  Hull,  the  surveyor,  was  called  upon  to  do  two  classes  of 
work — the  surveying  of  the  farms  or  private  land  claims,  and  the 
surveying  of  city  lots  for  the  donees  of  the  governor  and  judges. 
It  is  probable  that  the  latter  class  of  work  was  the  more  profitable, 
and  was  wholly  within  the  city,  while  the  farms  were  situated  any- 
where on  the  river  or  lakes,  sometimes  many  miles  from  Detroit. 

On  August  1,  1807,  the  commissioners  Stanley  Griswold,  Peter 
Audrain,  and  James  Abbott  sent  a  letter  to  the  secretary  of  the  treasury 
of  the  United  States  complaining  that  the  surveyor  (Mr.  Hull)  had 
neglected  his  duties  as  surveyor,  and  that,  "altho'  they  had  granted 
many  certificates,  they  were  sorry  to  say  not  a  single  survey  had  been 
made  and  that  the  person  appointed  for  that  purpose  was  too  much 
occupied  in  other  business  to  attend  to  surveying." 

The  surveyor  general  informed  Mr.  Hull  of  the  receipt  of  a  copy  of 
the  letter  and  its  contents. 

MR.    HULL   WAXES   HOT. 

Mr.  Hull  called  upon  the  commissioners,  November  6,  1807,  and 
requested  of  them  a  copy  of  the  entire  letter,  and  on  being  told  that 
they  would  not  furnish  him  with  a  copy  of  the  letter  he  told  Stanley 
Griswold  and  James  Abbott  to  their  faces  that  their  writing  in  that 
way  was  a  d — d  rascally  piece  of  business,  and  that  they  were  d— d 
rascals  for  doing  it,  to  which  he  added,  that  Stanley  Griswold  was  a 
liar. 

This  was  before  the  day  of  printing  in  Detroit  and  the  complaint  of 
Mr.  Hull,  written  in  large,  plain  hand  on  large-sized  letter  paper  was 
posted  up  in  conspicuous  places  in  the  city.  One  of  these  notices 
some  curioso  has  preserved,  and  it  is  from  this  original  as  well  as  the 
original  of  the  other  papers  preserved  in  the  same  manner,  that  the 
data  in  connection  with  the  matter  has  been  derived. 

On  the  same  day,  presumably  a  little  later,  a  notice  signed  by  James 
Abbott,  was  posted  up,  reading  as   follows: 
55 


434  DETROIT  FIRE   OF  1805. 

"In  a  scurrilous  piece  published  this  day  by  Abijah  Hull  relative  to  Stanley 
Griswold,  Esq.,  and  myself,  I  observe  several  falsehoods,  consequently  think  it 
necessary  to  inform  the  public  that  the  said  Abijah  Hull  is  not  only  a  liar  but 

a  perjured  villain,  and  as  such  will  be  treated  by 

"JAMES  ABBOTT." 

HULL   CHALLENGES    GRISWOLD   AND   ABBOTT. 

November  6,  1807,  fell  on  Friday,  and  probably  this  notice  was 
posted  late  in  the  day,  certainly  after  Mr.  Abbott  had  seen  the  notice 
of  Mr.  Hull,  posted  the  same  day.  Mr.  Hull  was  probably  informed 
of  Mr.  Abbott's  placard  on  Saturday,  for  he  mentions  it  as  "  your 
publication  of  Saturday,"  and  on  the  next  day  he  served  on  Mr.  Gris- 
wold the  following  challenge:. 

Stanley  Griswold,  Esq. : 

SIR — For  reasons  which  must  readily  suggest  themselves  to  you,  I  request  that 
you  will  meet  me  as  a  gentleman  this  afternoon,  at  4  of  the  clock,  below  the  wind- 
mill at  the  Petite  Cote,  on  the  Canada  side. 

ABIJAH  HULL. 

Sunday   morning,   11  o'clock. 

The  request  was  not  complied  with,  and  on  the  following  day  Mr. 
Hull  sent  another  challenge  as  follows: 

James  Abbott,  Esq.  : 

SIR— The  language  which  you  used  respecting  me  in  your  publication  of  Saturday 
last  imperiously  demands  satisfaction.  As  I  conceive  that  no  legal  redress  can 
give  adequate  compensation  to  injured  character  and  insulted  honor,  I  shall  expect 
you  to  give  me  the  satisfaction  due  to  a  gentleman  by  meeting  me  at  11  o'clock 
tomorrow  morning  at  the  windmill  on  the  Petite  Cote,  on  the  other  side  of  the 

Detroit  river. 

ABIJAH  HULL. 
Monday  afternoon. 

NEXT   HULL    POSTS   THEM   AS   COWARDS. 

The  desired  result  was  not  attained,  as  sufficiently  appeared  from 
the  following  placard  which  was  posted  up  in  the  city  on  Wednesday, 
November  11,  1807: 

"The  attention  of  the  public  is  desired  to  the  following  publication: 
"  WHEREAS,  Stanley  Griswold  and  James  Abbott,  under  the  cloak  of  their  official 
duty  as  commissioners,  have  complained  to  the  honorable  the  secretary  of  the  treas- 
ury of  the  United  States  of  me  in  remise  ness  of  duty  as  surveyor  of  this  district, 
previous  to  my  being  authorized  to  proceed  on  the  surveys  for  the  claimants,  and 
those  very  honorable  commissioners  having  refused  me  a  copy  of  the  letter,  although 
repeatedly  called  on  by  both  myself  and  friend,  and  having  uttered  and  published 
base,  malicious  and  villainous  falsehoods  touching  my  character  as  a  citizen  and 
a  public  officer,  and  having  denied  me  that  satisfaction  due  to  one  who  feels  himself 


DETROIT  FIRE   OF  1805.  435 

aggrieved— for  these  reasons  the  subscriber  feels  it  a  duty  to  brand  them  as  liars, 
rascals,  scoundrels,  and  who  are  all  destitute  of  manly  courage,  dastardly  cowards 
beneath  the  notice  of  any  gentleman,  and  they  will  be  treated  as  such  by 

"ABIJAH  HULL." 

THE  FACTS  LAID  BEFORE  THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  TREASURY. 

The  following  letter  to  the  secretary  of  the  treasury  immediately 
followed: 

Detroit,    Nov.    12,    1807. 

When  we  had  the  honor  to  write  to  you  on  the  first  of  August  last,  we  very 
iittle  expected  that  our  letter  would  gather  a  storm  over  our.  heads  and  put  our 
lives  in  jeopardy.  It  has,  however,  turned  out  to  be  the  case. 

We  have  been  grossly  abused  and  insulted  while  sitting  in  our  official  capacity 
by  Abijah  Hull,  the  deputy  of  the  surveyor  general.  He  has  put  up  in  the  most 
conspicuous  place  in  the  town  placards  containing  the  most  indecent  and  scurrilous 
language:  written  challenges  to  two  of  the  members  of  the  board,  Messrs.  Gris- 
wold  and  Abbott.  He  has  been  served  with  a  warrant  and  arrested  upon  the  first 
challenge,  and  to  our  great  surprise  the  public  prosecutor,  Elijah  Brush,  attorney 
general  of  the  territory,  has  come  forward  as  his  security  in  Ube  sum  of  $500. 

The  ground  of  his  resentment,  as  we  are  informed,  is,  that  in  our  said  letter  of 
the  1st  of  August,  we  informed  you  that  on  that  day  no  survey  had  been  made, 
and  that  we  attributed  that  delay  to  his  being  busy  in  surveying  the  town  lots 
and  acting  as  private  secretary  to  the  governor.  We  aver  this  to  be  a  fact  known 
to  every  individual  in  Detroit.  It  is  equally  known  that  he  lodges  and  boards 
with  the  governor. 

What  will  be  his  anger  when  he  hears  what  we  now  inform  you,  that  to  this  day 
two  surveys  only  are  returned  to  the  register  of  the  land  office,  towit:  No.  1  and 
No.  30?  The  plat  of  the  survey  No.  30.  on  which  the  final  certificate  of  the  register 
was  issued  on  Saturday,  the  sixth  of  November  inst.,  was  found  so  incorrect  that 
the  deputy  surveyor  himself,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Brush,  called  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing on  the  register,  amended  the  plat  in  the  presence  of  the  register-  and  of  Mr. 
Brush,  and  requested,  jointly  with  Mr.  Brush,  the  register  to  draw  another  cer- 
tificate conformable  to  the  alterations  then  made,  which  request  was  complied  with, 
and  the  new  certificate  was  delivered  to  Mr.  Brush. 

We  understand  that  another  ground  of  resentment  of  the  deputy  surveyor  is 
that  we  have  refused  to  give  him  a  copy  of  our  letter  to  you  of  the  first  of  August 
last.  We  believe  that  we  are  not  accountable  for  our  official  conduct  to  any  per- 
son but  you,  and  we  declare  that  all  the  clamors,  abuses  and  threats  shall  never 
deter  us  from  doing  what  we  consider  to  be  our  duty;  that  is,  to  give  you  any 
information  we  may  obtain  respecting  the  land  claims.  In  a  short  time  we  will 
transmit  to  you  all  the  vouchers  necessary  to  support  our  complaints  against 
the  said  Abijah  Hull. 

We  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully,  sir,  your  very  humble  and  most 
obedient  servants. 

STANLEY  GRISWOLD, 
PETER  AUDRAIN, 
JAMES  ABBOTT. 


436  BATTLE  AND   MASSACRE  AT  FRENCHTOWN. 

The  absence  of  records  to  detail  the  further  course  of  the  differences 
between  the  belligerent  surveyor  and  the  commissioners  leaves  the  exact 
issue  of  their  quarrel  in  the  dark. 


BATTLE     AND    MASSACRE    AT    FRENCHTOWN,    MICHIGAN, 

JANUARY,   1813. 


BY   KEV.    THOMAS   P.   DUDLEY,   ONE   OF   THE   SURVIVORS. 


[From  the  Western  Reserve  Historical  Society,  Historical  and  Archaeological  Tracts,  No.  1.] 

The  following  incidents  relating  to  the  march  of  a  detachment  of 
Kentucky  troops  under  Col.  Lewis  to  Frenchtown,  on  the  River  Raisin 
Michigan,  January,  1813;  the  battles  of  the  18th  and  22d;  the  massacre- 
of  the  prisoners  and  the  march  to  Fort  George,  on  the  Niagara  riverr 
were  written  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  P.  Dudley  of  Lexington,  Kentucky, 
May  26,  1870,  and  indorsed  as  follows: 

A.  T.  GOODMAN,  ESQ.,  Secretary   Western   Reserve  Historical  Society: 
DEAR  SIR — I  take  pleasure  in  forwarding  to  your  society  an  interest- 
ing and  reliable  narrative,  by   the  Rev.  Thomas  P.  Dudley  of  this  city. 

Very  truly  yours, 

LESLIE   COOMBS. 

Lexington,  June  1,  1870. 

On  the  seventeenth  day  of  January,  1813,  a  detachment  of  five  hun- 
dred and  fifty  men,  under  command  of  Col.  William  Lewis,  with  Col.  John 
Allen  and  Majors  Ben.  Graves  and  George  Madison,  from  the  left  wing 
of  the  Northwest  army,  was  ordered  to  Frenchtown,  011  the  River 
Raisin,  where  it  was  understood  a  large  number  of  British  had  collected 
and  were  committing  depredations  on  the  inhabitants  of  that  village, 
On  the  17th  at  night  the  detachment  encamped  at  the  mouth  of  Swan 
creek,  on  the  Maumee  of  the  lake.  On  the  18th  they  took  up  the  line 
of  march,  meeting  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  retreating  to  the 
American  camp,  opposite  to  where  Fort  Meigs  was  subsequently  built 


BATTLE  AND  MASSACRE  AT  FRENCHTOWN.  437 

Our  troops  inquired  whether  the  British  had  any  artillery,  to  which 
the  reply  was,  "  They  have  two  pieces  about  large  enough  to  kill  a 
mouse."  They  reached  the  River  Raisin  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  and  while  crossing  the  river  on  the  ice  the  British  began 
firing  their  swivels,  when  the  American  troops  were  ordered  to  drop 
their  knapsacks  on  the  ice.  Reaching  the  opposite  shore,  they  raised 
a  yell,  some  crowing  like  chicken  cocks,  some  barking  like  dogs,  and 
others  calling,  "  Fire  away  with  your  mouse  cannon  again."  The 
troops  were  disposed  as  follows:  The  right  battalion  commanded  by 
Col.  Allen,  the  center  by  Maj.  Madison,  the  left  by  Maj.  Graves.  The 
latter  battalion  was  ordered  to  dislodge  the  enemy  from  the  position 
occupied  by  them,  "being  the  same  occupied  by  the  American  troops 
in  the  battle  of  the  twenty-second,"  during  which  the  right  and  center 
were  ordered  to  remain  where  they  were,  in  the  open  field,  until  Major 
Graves'  command  should  force  the^  enemy  to  the  woods.  While  Graves 
was  driving  the  enemy,  occasional  balls  from  the  woods,  opposite  Col. 
Allen's  command,  wounded  some  of  his  men.  Hence  Col.  Allen  ordered 
-a  partial  retreat  of  some  forty  or  fifty  yards,  so  as  to  place  his  men 
out  of  reach  of  the  Indian  guns.  Just  as  this  order  was  accomplished 
we  discovered  from  the  firing  that  Major  Graves  had  driven  the  enemy 
to  the  woods,  when  he  was  ordered  to  advance  the  right  and 
center.  Up  to  thife  time  the  fighting  was  done  by  Major  Graves' 
battalion.  So  soon  as  the  right  and  center  reached  the  woods  the 
fighting  became  general  and  most  obstinate,  the  enemy  resisting  every 
inch  of  ground  as  they  were  compelled  to  fall  back.  During  three 
hours  the  battle  raged;  the  American  detachment  lost  eleven  killed  and 
fifty-four  wounded. 

About  dusk  Major  Graves  was  sent  by  Col.  Lewis  to  stop  the  pursuit 
of  the  enemy,  and  direct  the  officers  commanding  the  right  and  center, 
who  had  been  hotly  engaged  in  the  conflict,  and  had  killed  many  of 
the  enemy,  to  return  to  Frenchtown,  bearing  the  killed  for  interment 
and  the  wounded  for  treatment. 

Nothing  of  importance  occurred  until  the  morning  of  the  20th, 
when  Gen.  Winchester,  with  a  command  of  two  hundred  men,  under 
Col.  Wells,  reached  Frenchtown.  Wells'  command  was  ordered  to 
encamp  on  the  right  of  the  detachment,  who  fought  the  battle  of  the 
18th,  and  to  fortify.  The  spies  were  out  continually,  and  brought  word 
on  the  21st  that  the  enemy  were  advancing  in  considerable  force  to 
make  battle.  On  the  21st  morning  Wells  asked  leave  to  return  to  the 
camp,  which  he  had  recently  left,  for  his  baggage.  General  Winchester  t 
-declined  giving  leave,  informing  Wells  that  we  would  certainly  and 


438  BATTLE  AND  MASSACRE  AT  FRENCHTOWN. 

very  soon  be  attacked.  In  the  afternoon  Wells  again  applied  for  leave 
to  return  for  his  baggage.  Gen.  Winchester  again  replied,  "the  spies 
bring  intelligence  that  the  enemy  have  reached  Stony  Creek,  five  miles 
from  here.  If  you  are  disposed  to  leave  your  command  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  the  enemy,  when  a  battle  is  certain,  you  can  go.'r 
Wells  left  and  went  back. 

On  the  22d,  just  as  the  reveille  was  arousing  the  troops  (about 
day  break),  the  first  gun  was  fired.  Major  Graves  had  been  up  some 
hours,  and  had  gone  to  the  several  companies  of  his  battalion,  and 
roused  them.  Upon  the  firing  of  the  first  gun  he  immediately  left  his 
quarters  and  ordered  his  men  to  stand  to  their  arms.  Yery  many 
bombs  were  discharged  by  the  enemy,  doing,  however,  very  little 
execution,  most  of  them  bursting  in  the  air,  and  the  fighting  became 
general  along  the  line,  the  artillery  of  the  enemy  being  directed  mainly 
to  the  right  of  our  lines,  where  Wells'  command  had  no  protection  but 
a  common  rail  fence,  four  or  five  raifs  high.  Several  of  the  Americans 
on  that  part  of  the  line  were  killed  and  their  fence  knocked  down  by 
the  cannon  balls,  when  Gen.  Winchester  ordered  the  right  to  fall  back 
a  few  steps  and  re-form  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  where  they  would 
have  been  protected  from  the  enemy's  guns.  Unfortunately,  however, 
that  part  of  the  line  commenced  retreating,  and  reaching  Hull's  old 
trace  along  the  lane,  on  either  side  of  which  the  grass  was  so  high  as 
to  conceal  the  Indians.  At  this  time  Cols.  Lewis  and  Allen,  with  a 
view  of  rallying  the  retreating  party,  took  one  hundred  men  from  the 
stockade  and  endeavored  to  arrest  their  flight.  Very  many  were  killed 
and  wounded,  and  others  made  prisoners,  among  the  former  Col.  Allen, 
Captains  Simpson,  Price,  Edmondson,  Mead,  Dr.  Irwin,  Montgomery, 
Davis,  Mcllvain  and  Patrick;  and  of  the  latter,, General  Winchester, 
Colonel  Lewis,  Major  Overton,  etc.  The  firing  was  still  kept  up  by 
the  enemy  on  those  within  the  pickets,  and  returned  with  deadly  effect. 

The  Indians,  after  the  retreat  of  the  right  wing,  got  around  in  the 
rear  of  the  picketing,  under  the  bank  and  on  the  same  side  of  the 
river,  where  the  battle  was  raging,  and  killed  and  wounded  several  of 
our  men. 

It  is  believed  that  the  entire  number  of  killed  and  wounded  within 
the  pickets  did  not  exceed  one  dozen;  and  the  writer  doubts  very  much 
whether,  if  the  reinforcements  had  not  come,  those  who  fought  the 
first  battle,  although  their  number  had  been  depleted  by  sixty-five, 
would  not  have  held  their  ground,  at  least  until  reinforcements  could 
have  come  to  their  relief.  Indeed  it  was  very  evident  the  British  very 
much  feared  a  reinforcement,  from  their  hurry  in  removing  the  prisoners 


BATTLE  AND  MASSACRE  AT  FRENCHTOWN.  439 

they  had'  taken,  from  the  south  to  the  west  of  the  battle  ground,  and 
in  the  direction  of  Fort  Maiden,  from  which  they  sent  a  flag,  accom- 
panied by  Dr.  Overton,  aid  to  Gen.  Winchester,  demanding  the 
surrender  of  the  detachment,  informing  they  had  Generals  Winchester 
and  Lewis;  and  in  the  event  of  refusal  to  surrender,  would  not  restrain 
their  Indians.  Major  Graves  being  wounded,  Major  Madison  was  now 
left  in  command,  who.  when  the  summons  to  surrender  came,  repaired 
to  the  room  in  which  Major  Graves  and  several  other  wounded  officers 
were,  to  consult  with  them  as  to  the  propriety  of  surrendering. 

It  is  proper  here  to  state  that  our  ammunition  was  nearly  exhausted. 

It  was  finally  determined  to  surrender,  requiring  of  the.  enemy  a 
solemn  pledge  for  the  security  of  the  wounded.  If  this  was  not 
unhesitatingly  given,  determined  to  fight  it  out.  But,  oh  the  scene 
which  now  took  place!  The  mortification  at  the  thought  of  surrender- 
ing the  Spartan  band  who  had  fought  like  heroes,  the  tears  shed,  the 
wringing  of  hands,  the  swelling  of  hearts — indeed  the  scene  beggars 
description!  Life  seemed  valueless.  Our  Madison  replied  to  the  sum- 
mons, in  substance,  "  We  will  not  surrender  without  a  guarantee  for 
the  safety  of  the  wounded,  and  the  return  of  side  arms  to  the  officers." 
(We  did  not  intend  to  be  dishonored.)  The  British  officer  haughtily 
responded:  "Do  you,  sir,  claim  the  right  to  dictate  what  terms  I  am 
to  offer?"  Major  Madison  replied,  "No,  but  I  intend  to  be  under- 
stood as  regards  the  only  terms  on  which  we  will  agree  to  surrender." 

Captain  William  Elliott,  who  had  charge  of  the  Indians,  it  was 
agreed  should  be  left  with  some  men,  whom  it  was  said  would  afford 
ample  protection  until  carryalls  could  be  brought  from  Maiden  to 
transport  the  prisoners  there;  but  the  sequel  proved  they  were  a  faith- 
less, cowardly  set.  The  British  were  in  quite  a  hurry,  as  were  their 
Indian  allies,  to  leave  after  the  surrender.  Pretty  soon  Capt.  Elliott 
came  into  the  room  where  Major  Graves,  Capt.  Hickman,  Capt.  Hart, 
and  the  writer  of  this  (all  wounded)  were  quartered.  He  recognized 
Capt.  Hart,  with  whom  he  had  been  a  room-mate  at  Hart's  father's  in 
Lexington,  Kentucky.  Hart  introduced  him  to  the  other  officers,  and 
after  a  short  conversation  in  which  he  (Elliott)  seemed  C|uite  restless 
and  a  good  deal  agitated  (he,  I  apprehend,  could  have  readily  told 
why,  as  he  could  not  have  forgotten  the  humiliation  he  had  contracted 
in  deceiving  Hart's  family,  pecuniarily).  He  proposed  borrowing  a 
horse,  saddle,  and  bridle  for  the  purpose  of  going  immediately  to 
Maiden  and  hurrying  on  sleighs  to  remove  the  wounded,  thence  assur- 
ing Capt.  Hart  especially  of  the  hospitality  of  his  house,  and  begging 
us  not  to  feel  uneasy;  that  we  were  in  no  danger;  that  he  would  leave 


440  BATTLE  AND  MASSACRE  AT  FRENCHTOWN. 

three  interpreters,  who  would  be  an  ample  protection  to  us.  He 
obtained  Major  Graves'  horse,  saddle  and  bridle,  and  left,  which  was 
the  last  we  saw  of  Capt.  Elliott.  We  shall  presently  see  how  Elliott's 
pledges  were  fulfilled. 

On  the  next  morning,  the  morning  of  the  massacre,  between  day- 
break and  sunrise,  the  Indians  were  seen  approaching  the  houses 
sheltering  the  wounded.  The  house  in  which  Major  Graves,  Captains 
Hart  and  Hicknian  and  the  writer  were,  had  been  occupied  as  a  tavern. 
The  Indians  went  into  the  cellar  and  rolled  out  many  barrels,  forced 
in  their  heads  and  began  drinking  and  yelling.  Pretty  soon  they  came 
crowding  into  the  room  where  we  were,  and  in  which,  there  was  a 
bureau,  two  beds,  a  chair  or  two  and  perhaps  a  small  table.  They 
forced  the  drawers  of  the  bureau  which  were  filled  with  towels,  table- 
cloths, shirts,  pillow  slips,  etc.  About  this  time  Major  Graves  and 
Captain  Hart  left  the  room.  The  Indians  took  the  bed  clothing, 
ripped  open  the  bed  tick,  threw  out  the  feathers;  and  apportioned  the 
ticks  to  themselves.  They  took  the  overcoat,  close  bodied  coat,  hat  and 
shoes  from  the  writer.  When  they  turned  to  leave  the  room,  just  as 
he  turned  the  Indians  tomahawked  Captain  Hickman  in  less  than  six 
feet  from  me.  I-  wen-t  out  onto  a  porch,  next  the  street,  when  I 
heard  voices  in  a  room  at  a  short  distance.  Went  into  the  room  where 
Captain  Hart  was  engaged  in  conversation  with  the  interpreter.  He 
asked,  "  what  do  the  Indians  intend  to  do  with  us."  The  reply  was, 
"they  intend  to  kill  you."  Hart  rejoined,  "  ask  liberty  of  them  for  me 
to  make  a  speech  to  them  before  they  kill  us."  The  interpreters 
replied,  "they  can't  understand."  "But,"  said  Hart,  "you  can  inter- 
pret for  me."  The  interpreters  replied,  "  If  we  undertook  to  interpret 
for  you,  they  will  as  soon  kill  us  as  you."  It  was  said,  and  I  suppose 
truly,  that  Captain  Hart  subsequently  contracted  with  an  Indian  war- 
rior to  take  him  to  Amherstburg,  giving  him  $600. ,  The  brave  placed 
him  on  a  horse  and  started.  After  going  a  short  distance  they  met 
another  company  of  Indians,  when  the  one  having  charge  of  Hart 
spoke  .of  his  receiving  the  $600  to  take  Hart  to  Maiden.  The  other 
Indians  insisted  on  sharing  the  money,  which  was  refused,  when  some 
altercation  took  place,  resulting  in  the  shooting  of  Hart  off  the  horse 
by  the  Indian  who  received  the  money.  A  few  minutes  after  leaving 
the  room,  where  I  had  met  Hart  and  the  interpreters,  and  while 
standing  in  the  snow  eighteen  inches  deep,  the  Indians  brought 
Captain  Hickman  out  on  the  porch,  stripped  of  clothing  except  a 
flannel  shirt,  and  tossed  him  out  on  the  snow  within  a  few  feet  of 
him,  after  which  he  breathed  once  or  twice  and  expired.  While  still 


BATTLE  AND  MASSACRE  AT  FRENCHTOWN.  441 

standing  in  the  yard,  without  coat,  hat  or  shoes,  Major  Graves 
approached  me  in  charge  of  an  Indian  and  asked  if  I  had  been  taken, 
I  answered  no.  He  proposed  that  I  should  go  along  with  the  Indian 
who  had  taken  him.  I  replied  "  no,  if  you  are  safe  I  am  satisfied." 
He  passed  on  and  I  never  saw  him  afterward.  While  standing  in  the 
snow  two  or  three  Indians  approached  me  at  different  times,  and  I 
made  signs  that  the  ball  I  received  was  still  in  my  shoulder.  They 
shook  their  heads,  leaving  the  impression  that  they  designed  a  more 
horrid  death  for  me.  I  felt  that  it  would  be  a  mercy  to  me  if  they 
would  shoot  me  down  at  once,  and  put  me  out  of  my  misery.  About 
this  time  I  placed  my  hand  under  my  vest,  and  over  the  severe  wound 
I  had  received,  induced  thereto  by  the  cold,  which  increased  my  suffer- 
ing. Another  young  warrior  passed  on  and  made  signs  that  the  ball 
had  hardly  struck  and  passed  on,  to  which  I  nodded  assent.  He  imme- 
diately took  off  a  blanket  capot  (having  two)  and  tied  the  sleeves 
around  my  shoulders  and  gave  me  a  large  red  apple.  The  work  of 
death  on  the  prisoners  being  well  nigh  done  and  the  houses  fired,  he 
started  with  me  toward  Detroit.  After  going  a  short  distance  he  dis- 
covered my  feet  were  suffering,  being  without  shoes,  and  he  having  on 
two  pair  of  moccasins,  palled  off  the  outer  pair,  and  put  them  on  my 
feet.  Having  reached  Stony  Creek,  five  miles  from  the  battle  ground, 
where  the  British  and  Indians  camped  the  night  before  the  battle  of 
the  22d  of  January,  their  camp  fires  were  still  burning,  and  many 
had  stopped  with  their  prisoners  to  warm.  In  a  short  time  I  dis- 
covered some  commotion  among  them.  An  Indian  tomahawked  Ebe- 
nezer  Ely  the,  of  Lexington.  Immediately  the  Indian  who  had  taken  me 
resumed  his  march,  and  soon  overtook  his  father,  whom  I  understood 
to  be  an  old  chief.  They  stopped  by  the  roadside  and  directed  me  to 
a  seat  on  a  log  and  proceeded  to  paint  me.  We  reached  Brownstown 
about  sundown  in  the  evening,  when  having  a  small  ear  of  corn  we 
placed  it  in  the  fire  for  a  short  time,  and  then  made  our  supper  on  it. 
A  blanket  was  spread  on  bark  in  front  of  the  fire  and  I  pointed  to  lie 
down.  My  captor  finding  my  neck  and  shoulder  so  stiff  that  I  could 
not  get  my  head  back,  immediately  took  some  of  his  plunder  and 
placed  under  my  head  and  covered  me  with  a  blanket.  Many  Indians, 
with  several  prisoners,  came  into  the  council  house  afterward,  and  they 
employed  themselves  dressing,  in  hoops,  the  scalps  of  our  troops. 
There  was  the  severest  thunderstorm  that  night  witnessed  at  that  time 
of  the  year.  The  water  ran  under  the  blanket,  and  the  ground  being 
lower  in  the  center  around  the  fire,  I  awoke  sometime  before  day  and 
56 


442  BATTLE   AND  MASSACRE  AT  FRENCHTOWN. 

found  myself  lying  in  the  water,  possibly  two  inches  deep,  got  up 
and  dried  myself  as  well  as  I  could.  About  daybreak  they  resumed 
their  march  toward  Detroit,  stopping  on  the  way  and  painting  me 
again.  We  reached  Detroit  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
as  we  passed  along  the  street  a  number  of  women  approached  us  and 
entreated  the  Indians  not  to  kill  me.  Passing  on  we  met  two  British 
officers  on  horse  back,  and  stopped  and  chatted  with  the  Indians, 
exulting  with  them  in  the  victory,  to  whom  the  women  appealed  in  my 
behalf,  but  they  paid  no  more  regard  to  me  than  if  I  had  been  a  dog. 
I  passed  the  night  with  the  Indians  at  the  house  of  a  white  woman  in 
the  city,  who  the  next  morning  asked  liberty  to  give  me  a  cup  of  tea, 
with  a  loaf  of  bread  and  butter.  In  the  afternoon  the  Indians  paraded 
with  their  prisoners  and  the  trophies,  scalps,  and  marched  to  the  fort. 
After  remaining  some  time  in  the  guard  house  where  all  the  prisoners 
were  surrendered  but  myself,  my  captors  arose  to  leave  with  me. 
When  we  reached  the  door  the  guard  stopped  me,  which  seemed  to 
excite  the  Indians  considerably.  Major  Muir,  commanding  the  fort, 
was  immediately  called  for,  and  entered  into  a  treaty  for  my  release. 
It  was  said  he  gave  as  a  ransom  for  me  an  old  broken  down  pack 
horse  and  a  keg  of  whisky.  My  Indian  captor  took  affectionate  leave 
of  me  with  a  promise  to  see  me  again.  Let  me  here  say  my  Indian 
captor  exhibited  more  the  principle  of  the  man  and  the  soldier  than  all 
the  British  I  had  been  brought  in  contact  with  up  to  the  time  I  met 
Major  Muir.  The  next  day  the  British  officers,  Hale  and  Watson, 
invited  me  to  mess  with  them  so  long  as  I  remained  in  the  fort. 
Three  or  four  days  afterward,  and  the  day  before  our  officers,  Win- 
chester, Madison  and  Lewis  were  to  leave  for  the  Niagara  river,  one  of 
these  officers  accompanied  me  across  the  Detroit  river  to  Sandwich. 
When  passing  to  the  hotel  where  they  were,  when  I  became  opposite 
the  dining  room  door,  I  saw  Major  Madison  sitting  down  to  supper. 
The  temptation  was  so  strong  I  entered  the  door,  to  the  astonishment 
of  the  Major  and  other  officers,  who  supposed  I  had  been  murdered 
with  many  other  prisoners.  I  am  constrained  to  acknowledge  the  great 
mercy  of  God  in  my  preservation  thus  far.  On  the  following  morning, 
when  arrangements  were  being  made  for  transportation  of  officers  to 
Fort  George,  but  none  for  me,  my  heart  felt  like  sinking  within  me  at 
the  thought  of  being  left  to  the  care  of  those  I  had  no  confidence 
whatever  in.  Providentially  a  Canadian  lieutenant  was  listening  and 
so  soon  as  all,  both  British  and  American  officers  left  the  room,  nobly 
came  to  me  and  said,  "  I  have  a  good  span  of  horses  and  a  good  carry- 
all. You  are  welcome  to  a  seat  with  me."  I  joyfully  accepted  his 


EARLY  SAGINAW  CONSTABLES.  443 

offer,  and  I  hereby  acknowledge  that  I  met  in  his  person  a  whole 
souled  man  and  a  soldier,  through  whose  kindness,  mainly,  I  reached 
Niagara  river.  When  I  was  once  more  permitted  to  look  on  the  much 
loved  flag  of  my  country,  and  paroled  and  put  across  the  Niagara  river 
on  American  soil,  then,  with  all  my  suffering  I  felt  that  I  could  once 
more  breathe  freely.  I  have  again  to  acknowledge  the  goodness  of 
God  in  providing  for  reaching  my  home  and  friends,  after  traveling 
more  than  one  thousand  miles  badly  wounded,  a  half  ounce  ball  buried 
in  my  shoulder.  But  I  lived  to  be  fully  avenged  upon  the  enemies  of 
my  country  in  the  battle  of  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  below  New 
Orleans.  I  have  omitted  many  minor  incidents  that  were  in  this  com- 
munication the  writing  of  which  has  given  great  pain  in  my  wounded 
shoulder. 


EAKLY   SAGINAW  CONSTABLES. 


BY   JUDGE   ALBERT   MILLER. 


[Read  at  annual  meeting,  Jane  12,  1888.] 

In  the  new  settlements  constables  had  to  be  selected  from  aspirants 
to  political  honors,  and  were  not  always  the  best  selections  that  could 
have  been  made.  Abram  Butts  was  the  first  person  that  held  that 
responsible  position  in  the  Saginaw  district,  having  been  appointed 
when  it  was  a  part  of  Oakland  county.  He  felt  the  responsibility  of 
his  position  as  a  conservator  of  the  peace,  and  although  of  small 
stature  and  having  a  weak  body,  he  was  always  ready  to  use  what 
force  he  had  to  quell  disturbances. 

At  one  time  a  row  commenced  in  which  a  man  of  large  size  and 
great  strength  named  Weston  was  engaged,  and  Butts  not  being  obeyed 
when  he  commanded  the  peace,  nothing  daunted,  having  the  strength 
of  the  law  on  his  side,  if  not  the  physical  strength,  rushed  forward 
and  seized  Weston,  who  with  a  fling  of  his  arm  sent  him  spinning 
like  a  top  several  feet  distant.  But  as  soon  as  the  momentum  ceased 


444  ,        EARLY  SAGINAW  CONSTABLES. 

Butts  was  scratching  back  on  his  hands  and  knees  and  seized  Weston 
by  the  legs,  when  the  scene  became  so  ludicrous  that  it  put  an  end  to 
the  fight. 

Butts  was  not  a  learned  man  but  he  generally  did  his  business 
correctly  and  he  retained  the  office  in  Saginaw  county  for  many  years 
after  it  was  organized. 

John  Hall,  a  Pennsylvanian  was  elected  a  constable  in  Saginaw  at  an 
early  day  and  was  much  puffed  up  with  the  honor  of  his  office,  and 
was  fond  of  discussing  legal  points  and  of  ventilating  his  knowledge 
of  the  law.  A  party  had  wrongfully  come  into  possession  of  some 
property,  and  Hall  had  heard  Judge  Biggs  say  that  it  might  be  recov- 
ered by  the  rightful  owner  by  recaption.  He  heard  another  group 
discussing  the  subject  and  wondering  how  the  matter  would  be  solved. 
"Oh,  that  is  easy  enough,"  says  Hall,  "the  property  can  be  taken  by 
reaction" 

He  liked  to  tell  of  his  official  doings,  and  one  afternoon  he  said  to 
Seth  Willey,  "I  have  just  leveled  on  old  Brown's  oxen."  Willey  says 
to  him,  "  How  coulcl  you  levy  on  Brown's  oxen,  you  have  not  been 
out  of  the  village  today?"  "Oh,  I  did  it  by  virtue  of  a  writ  of  (a 
queer  name  which  I  have  forgotten)  by  which  I  can  take  property 
where  it  is  not  just  as  well  as  where  it  is."  On  making  his  returns 
he  would  state,  "By  virtue  of  the  within  execution  I  have  leveled  on 

the  property  of  the  defendent,"  and  sign  "  John  Hall,  con-sti- 

bil."  He  was  sure  to  dot  his  i's,  so  that  careless  readers  would  not 
mistake  the  letters  and  accuse  him  of  misspelling  his  words. 

Butts  and  Hall  have  long  since  been  summoned  to  appear  before  the 
Judge  of  ail  the  earth.  Peace  be  to  their  ashes. 

A   TRIAL   FOE   PETIT    LARCENY. 

William  Macdonald,  who  was  trading  in  the  old  red  store  at  Saginaw 
city  about  the  years  1844  and  1845,  was  the  owner  of  a  finger  ring 
which  he  highly  prized,  for  aside  from  its  intrinsic  value,  which  was 
considerable,  he  valued  it  on  account  of  its  having  been  a  present  from 
Ramsey  Crooks,  the  great  American  fur  trader  who  was  known  in  com- 
mercial circles  fifty  years  ago  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  One 
morning  when  there  were  a  number  of  men  in  the  store,  Mr.  Macdonald 
took  off  his  ring  and  laid  it  on  the  counter  while  he  went  into  the 
back  room  to  wash  himself;  when  he  returned  the  ring  was  missing. 
He  kept  quiet  about  his  loss  thinking  that  the  best  course  to  pursue. 
Not  long  afterwards  a  girl  employed  at  Jewett's  hotel,  in  talking  with 
a  friend  on  the  subject  of  rings,  told  her  she  expected  a  present  of  a 


EARLY  SAGINAW  CONSTABLES.  445 

beautiful  one  from  the  young  man  to  whom  she  was  engaged  to  be 
married.  When  the  present  was  made  and  exhibited  it  proved  to  be 
Macdonald's  ring.  The  donor  was  Eob,  the  youngest  son  of  a  family 
living  in  the  vicinity.  Circumstances  were  so  strong  against  him  that 
he  was  arrested  and  held  to  answer  to  the  charge  of  petit  larceny. 
Eob's  arrest  caused  quite  a  commotion  in  the  family  circle;  and  on  the 
day  of  trial  the  whole  family,  father,  mother,  and  brothers  were  early 
in  town  to  await  the  result. 

There  were  two  practical  jokers  in  town  who  always  calculated  to- 
extract  some  fun .  from  every  transaction,  no  matter  how  grave  the 
subject  that  was  in  hand.  So  Seth  Willey  and  Harry  Campbell  met 
the  family  on  their  arrival  in  town  and  descanted  on  the  importance 
of  the  trial,  telling  the  father  and  mother  of  Eob  that  they  would  be 
called  on  to  testify  in  the  case,  and  if  they  were  not  familiar  with  the 
proceedings  in  courts  of  justice  they  had  better  go  with  them  to  a 
private  room  and  have  a  rehearsal  of  what  .they  would  be  called  upon 
to  testify  in  court.  Harry  Campbell  claiming  to  be  an  expert  in  all 
matters  pertaining  to  a  criminal  trial. 

After  calling  up  Eob's  father  Harry  told  him  he  would  be  sworn  in 
court  and  he  must  answer  the  questions  he  should  put  to  him  just  a& 
he  would  on  oath. 

Q.     Is  your  son  obedient  and  respectful  to  his  parents? 

A.     Yes,  always  obedient  and  never  gives  me  a  saucy  word. 

Q.     What  is  his  character  for  honesty? 

A.  He  has  always  been  a  good,  honest  boy;  I  never  knew  him  to 
steal  anything  before. 

Eob.     "Hain't  stole  nothin'  now,  you  -  -  old  fool,  you!" 

One  of  Eob's  brothers  said,  "  Mr.  Willey,  Eob  never  stole  that  ring 
mor'n  God  made  the  world!" 

The  time  for  the  trial  came,  the  court  was  opened,  a  jury  empan- 
neled  and  the  trial  proceeded.  Witnesses  were  called  to  testify  as  to- 
the  presence  of  Eob  in  the  store  at  the  time  the  ring  was  missed. 
Some  swore  positively  to  his  presence,  describing  his  dress  and  the 
position  in  which  he  stood  leaning  against  the  "counter  near  where  the 
ring  was  laid;  others  equally  positive,  naming  all  the  others  that  were 
in  the  store,  said  that  Eob  was  not  present  at  the  time.  I  sat  at  the 
trial  and  assisted  in  examining  the  witnesses  and  became  satisfied  that 
witnesses  might  honestly  be  mistaken  in  testifying  to  what  they  saw,, 
and  believed  they  knew.  I  was  in  the  store  -the  morning  in  question 
and  very  well  remembered  Eob's  presence,  but  did  not  recall  the  pres- 
ence of  some  of  the  witnesses  who  testified  that  they  were  there.  A 


446  EARLY  SAGINAW  CONSTABLES. 

part  of  the  scene  may  be  impressed  on  the  memory  and  not  the  whole. 
In  the  case  referred  to  there  was  no  motive  for  anyone  to  testify  to 
what  he  did  not  believe  to  be  true.  The  theory  of  the  defense  was 
that  Kob  found  the  ring  in  a  cutter  that  had  been  used  by  different 
parties,  but  the  testimony  was  strongly  against  it. 

The  case  was  given  to  the  jury  and  after  due  deliberation  they 
returned -a  verdict  of  not  guilty.  The  verdict  was  a  surprise  to  most 
of  those  who  heard  the  testimony;  but  perhaps  the  jury  had  heard  of 
the  good  character  of  Eob  given  by  his  father  on  the  mock  trial  and 
the  solemn  asseveration  of  his  innocence  made  by  •  his  brother.  Kob 
was  discharged,  and  if  he  had  a  propensity  for  stealing  it  was  never 
manifested  afterwards. 

COUNTY  COURT. 

At  the  time  the  county  court  system  was  in  force,  there  was  a  judge 
on  the  bench  who  was  troubled  with  fits  of  somnolency,  and  a  couple 
of  lawyers  were  arguing  a  point  before  him  in  reference  to  the  rules  or 
practice  of  the  court.  One  of  them  said  he  understood  the  practice  of 
this  court  to  be  so  and  so.  "  No,"  replied  the  other,  "  you  are  mis- 
taken; the  practice  of  this  court  is  to  fall  asleep  at  the  commencement 
of  the  opening  plea,  and  awaken  at  its  close,  and  prepare  for  another 
snooze  while  the  answering  plea  is  made." 

CIRCUIT   COURT    MATTERS. 

For  the  first  few  years  after  the  organization  of  Saginaw  county 
there  was  not  sufficient  court  business  to  maintain  a  county  bar,  and 
when  Judge  Whipple  went  north  to  hold  court  in  his  district  he  was 
followed  from  Pontiac  and  Flint  to  Saginaw  by  members  of  the  bar 
from  Oakland  and  Genesee  counties. 

I  remember  on  one  occasion  they  all  started  from  Jewett's  hotel  for 
the  old  school  house  to  open  court.  Not  long  afterwards  Judge  Whip- 
pie  returned  to  the  hotel  with  a  frown  on  his  face  saying  he  would 
not  sit  down  in  a  peck  of  dirt  to  hold  court  for  anybody.  There  might 
have  been  reason  for  a  person  less  fastidious  than  Judge  Whipple  to 
complain,  for  there  had  been  two  caucuses  and  one  election,  all  in 
muddy  weather,  held  in  the  school  house,  and  no  sweeping  had  been 
done.  The  court  adjourned  a  day  for  the  house  to  be  cleaned. 

On  another  occasion  on  the  morning  of  the  last  day  of  an  unusually 
long  term  of  court,  Judge  Whipple  looked  around  on  the  members  of 
the  bar  while  sitting  at  the  hotel  and  said  to  them,  "  Boys,  this  being 
the  last  day  of  the  term  you  should  brush  up  a  little,  some  clean 


PIONEER  REMINISCENCES.  447 

linen  would  improve  your  appearance."  They  all  knew  very  well  where 
the  only  stock  of  clean  linen  belonging  to  the  crowd  could  be  found, 
so  giving  each  other  the  wink,  they  proceeded  to  Judge  Whipple's 
room  and  opening  his  satchel,  each  supplied  himself  with  a  clean  shirt. 
Shortly  afterwards  when  the  Judge  went  to  his  room  to  arrange  his 
toilet,  he  found  plenty  of  soiled  linen  lying  about  the  room,  but  not  a 
clean  shirt  in  his  satchel.  He  came  down  stairs  with  black  looks, 
complaining  to  the  lawyers  of  their  ungenerous  conduct  in  not  leaving 
one  clean  shirt;  had  they  done  that  he  would  not  have  complained. 


PIONEEK  KEMINISCENCES. 


BY   MRS.    AZUHAH   L.    JEWETT. 


[Read  at  the  annual  meeting,  Jane  12,  1888.J 

I  have  been  solicited  by  my  brother,  Judge  Albert  Miller  of  Bay 
City,  to  write  something  of  my  pioneer  life. 

Very  many  things  have  occurred  in  the  fifty-seven  years  that  I 
have  been  in  Saginaw  that  would  be  worthy  of  note,  but  I  hardly  feel 
competent  for  the  task,  suffice  it  to  say  that  the  present  inhabitants 
would  think  it  quite  impossible  to  endure  the  privations  and  sacrifices 
that  a  few  of  the  first  have  passed  through,  and  in  almost  every 
instance  without  a  word  of  complaint,  each  one  seemed  to  realize  their 
situation  and  possess  fortitude  to  sustain  them,  and  wait  for  more 
prosperous  times. 

These  I  have  fully  realized  and  feel  that  I  have  been  well  compen- 
sated for  all  the  privations  that  I  have  endured,  and  vicissitudes  that 
have  come  under  my  observation. 

My  first  trouble  in  Saginaw  was  fear  of  the  Indians,  my  husband 
being  a  surveyor  and  often  from  home,  they  would  watch  their  opportu- 
nity and  come  when  they  knew  I  was  alone,/ and  would  not  be  satisfied 
with  what  I  had  to  give  them  but  would  invariably  rob  the  garden, 
hen  roost  and  corn  crib. 


448  PIONEER  REMINISCENCES. 

I  came  a  bride  to  the  Saginaw  country  in  October,  1831,  and  was 
one  of  the  thirty  white  inhabitants,  then  residing  on  the  lower  penin- 
sula of  Michigan  north  of  Flint  river,  my  home  was  on  the  bank  of 
the  river  at  Green  Point  two  and  a  half  miles  above  Saginaw  city,  my 
husband,  the  late  Hon.  Eleazer  Jewett,  kept  a  ferry  and  owned  the  only 
boat  that  could  carry  a  horse  across  Saginaw  river. 

My  daughter,  Mrs.  Dr.  N.  D.  Lee  of  Saginaw  city  with  whom  I  now 
reside,  was  born  at  my  home  at  Green  Point,  February,  1834;  except 
one  born  when  the  United  States  troops  occupied  the  fort  at  Sagi- 
naw, she  was  the  first  white  female  born  in  the  region  above  referred 
to. 

When  I  contemplate  my  social  privileges  in  the  midst  of  fifty  thou- 
sand people  'containing  hundreds  of  friends  and  acquaintances  that  I 
can  visit  any  day  I  choose,  for  when  they  are  too  far  distant  for  a 
walk,  street  cars  will  carry  me  to  their  residence,  or  near  them,  I 
wonder  at  my  contentment  then  with  my  nearest  neighbor  two  miles 
and  a  half  away  and  with  no  means  of  traveling  only  the  river,  either 
on  the  ice  or  in  a  canoe,  often  many  weeks  would  pass  without  seeing 
a  female  friend.  We  lived  in  a  log  house,  and  nearly  every  stranger 
that  visited  Saginaw  would  come  to  our  cabin  for  entertainment. 

There  were  very  few  conveniences  for  cooking  at  that  time.  No  cook 
stove,  coal  range  or  gasoline  stove,  but  an  open  fire-place,  with  very 
few  cooking  utensils.  Men  would  come  in  groups,  one  or  two  would 
seldom  come  through  the  woods  from  Flint  to  Saginaw  by  themselves, 
strangers  would  have  a  guide.  Gentlemen  would  come  to  the  place 
from  New  York  and  Ohio  to  locate  land,  often  when  they  were  least 
expected,  perhaps  late  in  the  evening.  They  would  sit,  and  watch,  and 
wait  for  me  to  cook  their  supper  by  a  blazing  fire,  the  kitchen,  sitting 
and  dining  room  were  all  in  one  fourteen  foot  room.  When  the 
gentlemen  would  get  rested  and  through  supper,  they  often  would 
express  themselves  just  as  well  satisfied  as  if  they  were  at  a  hotel.  I 
would  often  sit  up  all  night  and  have  breakfast  prepared  for  them 
while  they  were  at  rest. 

Our  life  began  to  grow  a  little  weary  from  entertaining  under  such 
disadvantages  and  concluding  we  could  as  well  keep  a  hotel,  in  1837 
Mr.  Jewett  built  one  sufficiently  large  to  accommodate  the  traveling 
community  for  a  number  of  years.  But  when  the  plank  road  was 
built  in  1850,  and  steamboats  came  up  the  river  and  a  bridge  was  put 
across,  only  a  small  portion  of  the  traveling  community  could  be 
accommodated  in  the  first  hotel  that  was  built  in  Saginaw. 

Now    when   we  look   at  the   Saginaw    valley    with  its    vast  industries 


PIONEER  REMINISCENCES.  449 

and  trains  of  cars  loaded  with  passengers  arriving  hourly  from  differ- 
ent points  of  the  compass,  and  the  extensive  region  north  of  us, 
teeming  with  life  and  animation,  with  scores  of  hotels  filled  to  oveflQw- 
ing,  it  is  a  wonder  to  me  that  I  could  once  have  entertained  all  the 
travelers  that  visited  this  vast  region  of  country  in  a  little  log  house, 
and  provide  for  their  wants  by  cooking  before  a  blazing  fire. 

Now  when  we  look  at  the  present  facilities  for  traveling,  it  is  a 
wonder  that  such  vicissitudes  described  below  should  have  occurred 
only  forty-four  years  ago. 

In  looking  over  some  old  account  books  that  belonged  to  my  hus- 
band when  keeping  a  hotel,  I  saw  the  bill  for  keeping  Mr.  Hopkins 
and  his  men  May  17,  1844;  it  brought  the  circumstance  of  their 
arrival  vividly  to  my  mind. 

Mr.  Hopkins  had  previously  been  here  and  selected  a  location  for 
lumbering  business  at  Lower  Saginaw  (now  Bay  City)  and  went  back 
to  Ohio  to  get  men  to  help  him  carry  on  his  business,  he  started  back 
with  ten  and  found  conveyance  for  them  until  they  arrived  at  Flint 
river.  There  had  been  heavy  rains  which  had  rendered  the  roads  so 
bad  it  was  impossible  for  teams  to  get  through  the  woods,  so  they 
were  compelled  to  walk.  Each  man  took  a  lunch  in  his  pocket,  had 
an  early  start,  and  felt  that  they  were  all  fully  competent  for  the  task, 
expecting  to  arrive  in  Saginaw  in  due  time  for  supper.  But  before  the 
journey  was  half  performed  they  began  to  realize  that  they  had  under- 
taken a  hard  task.  It  was  dark  when  they  arrived  at  Cass  river  and 
there  was  no  one  to  set  them  across,  but  they  found  a  canoe  that 
would  carry  but  two  persons  at  one  time,  there  was  one  man  in  the 
company  that  understood  navigation  and  he  had  the  task  of  taking 
them  all  across  separately,  found  it  quite  critical  as  the  river  was  very 
high.  They  had  ten  miles  to  walk  to  get  to  Saginaw.  Mr.  Hopkins 
said  all  the  encouraging  words  that  he  was  capable  of,  and  they  pro- 
ceeded with  wearied  steps.  But  when  they  got  within  two  miles  of 
the  crossing  place  of  Saginaw  river  one  of  the  men  became  exhausted 
and  fell  to  the  ground  apparently  lifeless.  They  had  no  means  of 
restoring  him  and  all  they  could  do  was  to  carry  him  in  their  arms 
until  they  could  get  him  to  the  river;  when  they  got  through  the 
dense  woods  and  could  see  an  opening  to  the  river  they  laid  him  on 
the  ground.  Mr.  Hopkins  and  one  man  came  across  the  river,  then 
past  midnight.  I  can  well  remember  the  loud  call  of  Mr  Hopkins  for 
Mr.  Jewett  to  arise  immediately  for  he  was  in  trouble.  The  story  was 
soon  told,  blankets  and  pillows  were  procured  to  bring  the  wearied 
57 


450  A   PIONEER'S  REMINISCENSES. 

man  to  the  boat,  which  was  speedily  dispatched  and  all  were  brought 
across  the  riVer  in  safety.  The  tired  man  was  laid  on  a  couch  already 
prepared  for  him.  Most  of  his  comrades  pronounced  him  dead,  but 
Mr.  Hopkins  said  there  was  life  yet  and  he  must  be  restored.  No 
physician  was  to  be  obtained,  the  only  one  in  the  place  being  pros- 
trated with  sickness.  Eestoratives  were  applied,  but  with  little  effect  at 
first.  In  the  meantime  a  substantial  meal  had  been  provided  and  all 
were  ready  to  partake  except  one  man,  he  chose  to  remain  with  his 
brother  who  was  on  the  couch.  Before  the  meal  was  finished  he  dis- 
covered signs  of  life,  and  at  daylight  the  man  had  recovered  concious- 
ness  and  was  able  to  speak.  The  two  brothers  remained  two  days,  the 
other  men  took  an  open  boat  the  only  means  of  conveyance,  and 
proceeded  to  their  place  of  business.  In  company  with  the  late  James 
Eraser  and  William  Pomeroy,  Mr.  Hopkins  erected  a  saw-mill,  the 
fourth  one  built  on  Saginaw  river,  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  8.  G. 
M.  Gates'  mill  in  Bay  City. 

I  am  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  my  age,  and  since  the  death  of  my 
husband  which  occurred  in  February,  1876,  I  have  been  the  longest 
resident  between  Flint  river  and  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw. 

I  have  a  pleasant  home  with  my  daughter  and  am  surrounded  by  a 
large  circle  of  friends  who  are  anxious  to  contribute  to  my  happiness. 

My  bodily  health  is  good  and  unless  this  article  indicates  the  contrary 
my  mental  faculties  are  unimpaired,  and  I  enjoy  life  at  present  as 
much  as  at  any  period  of  my  existence. 


A  PIONEEK'S  KEMINISCENCES. 


CONTRIBUTED    BY   JUDGE   ALBERT    MILLER. 


Charles  W.  Grant,  secretary  of  the  board  of  trade,  also  one  of  the 
vice  presidents  of  the  Michigan  State  Pioneer  Society,  recently  received 
from  the  secretary  of  that  organization  a  circular  requesting  informa- 
tion concerning  the  earlier  history  of  Saginaw  county.  Much  of  this 


A  PIONEER'S  REMINISCENCES.  451 

Mr.  Grant  is  familiar  with;  in  fact  no  man  resident  of  the  com- 
mercial metropolis  of  Northern  Michigan  has  a  wider  or  more  extensive 
knowledge  of  affairs  hereabouts  in  days  gone  by;  but  wishing  to  refresh 
his  memory  and  substantiate  facts  of  which  he  was  possessed,  he  wrote 
to  his  life  long  friend,  Judge  Albert  Miller,  of  Bay  City,  regarding 
the  matter.  In  reply  the  following,  which  the  Courier- Herald  of 
January  18,  1890,  is  permitted  to  publish,  was  received: 

I  removed  to  Saginaw  in  January,  1833,  but  had  visited  the  place 
before  and  knew  many  of  the  residents  after  the  fall  of  1830.  In 
April,  1831,  at  the  first  election  after  the  town  was  organized,  includ- 
ing what  was  then  Saginaw  county,  which  contained  a  part  of  the 
"territory  now  in  Genesee,  Midland,  and  Bay  counties,  there  were 
thirteen  votes  cast  for.  supervisor,  of  which  Gardner  D.  Williams 
received  seven  and  David  Stanard  six.  So  far  as  I  can  recollect  the 
names  of  those  voters  were  Gardner  D.  Williams,  David  Stanard, 
Eleazer  Jewett,  Ephraim  S.  Williams,  Jacob  Graverat,  Louis  Major, 
Abram  Whitney,  Grovener  Vinton,  John  Brown,  Duncan  McLellan, 
old  Mr.  McCarty  and  two  other  men,  Williams'  Indian  traders,  whose 
names  are  forgotten. 

Eleazer  Jewett  came  to  Saginaw  to  reside  permanently  in  1826.  I 
think  Asa  Whitney  was  there  before  him;  at  any  rate  Jewett  and 
Whitney  wintered  together  in  Whitney's  house,  on  the  Whitney  farm, 
on  the  Tittabawassee  river,  during  the  winter  of  1826-7,  and  in  April, 
1827,  while  Jewett  was  at  Detroit  purchasing  supplies,  Whitney  was 
accidentally  drowned  in  the  river  near  his  house.  When  Jewett  went 
to  Saginaw,  the  trading  post  of  the  American  Fur  Company  was  occu- 
pied by  a  Frenchman  named  Eeaum.  Gardner  D.  Williams  took  his 
place.  E.  S.  Williams  came  afterwards,  when  the  trading  firm  of 
G.  D.  and  E.  S.  Williams  was  formed. 

Previous  to  all  this  is  the  history  of  the  military  post  at  Saginaw. 
The  county  was  organized  in  February,  1835,  after  a  portion  which 
was  in  the  township  had  been  set  off  to  form  Midland  county,  leaving 
that  portion  of  the  organized  township  in  Oakland  county.  The  first 
officers  of  Saginaw  county  were:  John  Smyth,  sheriff;  Albert  Miller, 
judge  of  probate;  Andrew  Ure  and  Gardner  D.  Williams,  associate 
judges;  Ephraim  S.  Williams,  register  of  deeds  and  county  clerk; 
Eleazer  Jewett,  county  surveyor.  The  township  board  of  the  township 
of  Saginaw,  consisting  of  Gardner  D.  Williams,  supervisor,  Andrew 
Ure,  Jeremiah  E.  Kiggs  and  Albert  Miller,  justices  of  the  peace, 
and  Ephraim  S.  Williams,  township  clerk,  constituted  the  board  of 
"supervisors. 


452  A  PIONEER'S  REMINISCENCES. 

In  1832  Job  Olmstead,  Sr.,  with  twenty^two  children,  a  son-in-law, 
daughter-in-law,  and  a  number  of  grandchildren,  settled  at  Saginaw,. 
not  one  of  whom  or  their  descendents  are  living  in  the  valley  at  the 
present  time.  Abram  Butts  and  family,  Dr.  Bunnell  and  family,  Obed 
Crane,  Benoit  Tromble,  and  Thomas  Simpson  with  their  families  and 
others  not  remembered,  settled  there  in  1832.  During  the  next  season 
John  Kenyon,  Andrew  Ure,  James  Fraser,  James  Busby,  Sr.,  Hugh 
and  Thomas  McCullogh  and  families  and  others  settled  there.  About 
that  time  a  man  named  Beaubien,  John  B.  Trudell,  Charles  H.  Rodd 
and  James  Gruett,  Indian  traders,  came.  Nathaniel  Foster  and  family, 
Stephen  Benson  and  Sylvester  Vibber  were  residents  of  Sagiuaw 
before  1833.  Charles  A.  Lull,  with  his  father  and  mother,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Joab  Lull,  two  sisters,  afterwards  Mrs.  Spaulding  and  Mrs. 
Frank  Toby,  his  brother  Augustus,  and  Phineas  Spaulding,  came  in 
May,  1834.  They  drove  through  from  Flint  with  an  ox  cart,  which 
was  the  first  wheeled  vehicle  I  ever  knew  of  passing  over  the  old 
trail.  Charles  A.  Lull  and  Phineas  Spaulding  built  log  houses  on  their 
respective  farms,  which  were  the  first  houses  built  in  Saginaw  county 
away  from  the  banks  of  a  river.  That  year  the  Saginaw  turnpike  was 
surveyed  between  Flint  and  Saginaw  by  Orange  Risdon,  in  the  pay  of 
the  United  States  government.  John  Brown,  Scotch,  with  his  son 
Edward,  came  in  the  fall  of  1833  and  built  a  log  house  on  the  Titta- 
bawassee,  two  miles  above  Green  Point,  and  in  July,  1834,  while  the 
balance  of  the  family  consisting  of  the  mother,  four  daughters  and  three 
sons,  were  journeying  from  Scotland  to  reach  their  new  home,  the  mother 
died  at  Quebec  with  cholera.  Mr.  Brown  met  the  balance  of  the 
family  at  Detroit  and*  brought  them  to  the  new  home  at  Saginaw, 
where  they  were  all  prostrated  with  fever  and  ague.  At  the  election 
in  April,  1835,  candidates  for  delegates  to  a  convention  to  form  a  State 
constitution  were  voted  for,  and  I  was  appointed  to  meet  the  board  of 
canvassers  at  Pontiac,  to  canvass  the  votes  for  the  county  of  Oakland.. 


To  the  committee  of  historians  of  the  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society: 
After  the  foregoing  letter  of  mine  to  C.  W.  Grant  was  published  in 
the  Courier  he  received  the  following  from  Mr.  Grovener  Vinton,  an 
early  settler  of  Saginaw.  Where  Mr.  Vinton's  statement  differs  from 
mine  in  regard  to  dates,  etc.,  previous  to  1833,  I  stand  corrected,  for 
Mr.  Vinton  was  on  the  ground  and  my  information  was  obtained  from 
hearsay.  Mr.  Yinton  is  now  a  resident  of  Mt.  Morris  in  Genesee 


A  PIONEER'S  REMINISCENCES.  453 

•county.     He  has  lived  in  that   vicinity   a   successful  farmer  and  highly 

respected  citizen  since  1834. 

ALBERT  MILLER. 
Bay  City,  June,  1890. 

• 

LETTER   FROM   GROVENER   VINTON   TO   C.    W.    GRANT. 

Asa  L.  Whitney  moired  to  Saginaw  county  in  the  spring  of  1826, 
and  was  drowned  two  years  later.  His  brother  Abram  Whitney,  a 
single  man,  came  and  attended  to  his  business,  harvesting  crops,  etc., 
and  finally  became  owner  of  the  farm,  and  died  there.  Grovener 
Vinton  and  Stephen  Benson  left  Avon,  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  Jan. 
3,  1830,  and  after  walking  most  of  the  way  through  Canada,  arrived  at 
Detroit,  Jan.  11.  Spent  a  few  days  at  Pontiac  and  then  continued 
their  journey  through  to  Saginaw.  At  Flint,  Capt.  Joshua  Terry  joined 
their  party.  He  was  collector  of  taxes  for  the  township  of  Pontiac 
and  was  going  to  Saginaw  on  that  business.  They  were  one  day  in 
making  the  journey  from  Flint  to  Pine  Run  a  distance  of  fourteen 
miles,  but  the  following  day  completed  the  distance  to  Saginaw, 
twenty-six  miles  further. 

Grovener  Vinton  selected  the  land  where  Ben  McClelland  now  lives 
and  went  to  Detroit  to  enter  it.  At  this  time  there  were  no  settlers 
between  Flint  and  Saginaw.  The  first  summer  he  worked  for  Biggs 
and  Stanard,  going  onto  his  own  land  in  the  fall,  where  he  continued 
to  reside  until  December,  1834.  During  this  time  he  made  two  trips  to 
Pontiac  to  mill,  with  an  ox  team  taking  nine  days  for  each  trip.  In 
the  winter  of  '31,  the  territorial  legislature  organized  the  township  of 
Saginaw.  At  the  first  town  meeting,  held  the  first  Monday  in  April, 
there,  were  fifteen  voters,  Grovener  Vinton  being  one  of  the  number. 
He  was  married  Aug.  25,  1831,  to  Harriet  Whitney,  sister  to  Abram 
and  Asa  L.  Whitney.  They  being  the  first  white  couple  married  in 
Saginaw  county.  Their  first  child  Sarah  Vinton,  now  Mrs.  Samuel 
Dickinson  was  born  May  9,  1833. 

Stephen  Benson  located  his  land  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river 
from  the  Bacon  farm.  At  this  time  Gardner  D.  and  Ephraim  S. 
Williams  were  Indian  traders  at  Saginaw  city. 

Lauren  Riggs  and  John  Brown  both  from  Avon,  N.  Y.,  lived  one 
mile  above  Green  Point  on  the  Tittabawassee  river,  having  moved 
there  in  1829. 

John  Eiggs,  son  of  Lauren  Riggs  was  born  in  November,  1829,  being 
the  first  white  child  born  in  Saginaw  county.  Lauren  Riggs  owned 


454  THE  PIONEER  SCHOOLS  OF  THE  STATE. 

the  first  two  horse  lumber  wagon  ever  brought  into  Saginaw  county. 
He  also  had  an  Indian  trading  house  on  Green  Point,  attended  by 
Eleazer  Jewett,  who  moved  to  the  place  in  1826. 

David  Stanard  and  Charles  McClean  moved  into  Saginaw  during 
the  winter  of  1828.  Charles  McClean  settled  on  forty  acres  of  land 
joining  the  old  Bacon  farm,  and  was  the  first  man  to  sow  wheat  in 
Saginaw  county, 

David  Stanard  settled  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Court  farm, 
and  was  the  possessor  of  a  run  of  stone  for  grinding  corn,  run  by 
horse  power. 

Edward  McCartney  and  his  son  Thomas  came  to  Saginaw  in  Aug- 
ust, 1830,  and  settled  on  the  Tittabawassee  river. 

Artemus    Bacon    was   an    Indian  farmer,  and   afterwards    bought   the 

Bacon  farm. 

GROVENER  VINTON. 


THE    PIONEER    SCHOOLS    OF    THE    STATE. 


BY  JUDGE  ALBERT  MILLER. 


[Bay  City  Daily  Tribune,  April  26,  1885.] 

A  sufficient  number  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Michigan  to  give  char- 
acter to  the  institutions  of  the  State  emigrated  from  New  York  and 
the  New  England  states,  bringing  with  them  the  patriotism,  love  of 
liberty,  and  the  desire  for  an  educated  community,  that  characterized 
the  people  of  the  states  they  had  left. 

But  up  to  the  time  of  the  formation  of  our  first  State  constitution  in 
1835,  little  had  been  done  by  legislation  to  promote  the  interests  of 
education.  Some  cumbersome  laws  had  been  enacted  by  the  legislative 
council  providing  for  the  division  of  townships  into  school  districts, 
but  no  provision  was  made  for  the  support  of  schools  except  by  rate 
bills.  Few  communities  availed  themselves  of  any  provisions  of  law  in 
establishing  schools,  but  almost  every  settlement,  where  ten  or  more 


THE  PIONEER  SCHOOLS  OP  THE  STATE.  455 

scholars  could  be  gathered  in  one  place,  associated  themselves  together 
as  a  school  district,  built  a  school  house  by  voluntary  contributions, 
and  maintained  a  school  three  or  six  months  in  the  year  by  rate  bills. 

Such  was  the  demand  for  qualified  teachers  that  associations  were 
formed  in  the  eastern  states  to  supply  teachers  for  the  west. 
Ex-Governor  Slade,  of  Vermont,  was  at  the  head  of  such  an  institu- 
tion, and  another  was  presided  over  by  a  Miss  Tuttle,  of  Boston.  The 
last  named  supplied  some  teachers  for  the  Saginaw.  valley.  Miss 
Spaulding  taught  a  class  of  young  ladies  at  Saginaw  at  an  early  day, 
and  for  her  gentle  ways,  valuable  instructions  and  Christian  example,  is 
held  in  grateful  remembrance  by  gray  haired  ladies  of  the  present  day. 
Miss  Barry,  an  amicable  Christian  lady,  came  to  Lower  Saginaw  and 
taught  the  children  of  the  late  James  G.  Birney  and  Mr.  Rogers.  The 
wife  of  Prof.  F.  W.  Lankenaw  and  her  brothers  and  sisters  were  under 
her  tuition. 

A  lady  from  Ohio  came  to  teach  in  the  family  of  Mr.  Pomeroy, 
father  of  C.  H.  Pomeroy  of  Bay  City.  She  afterwards  married  Leon 
Tromble.  She  was  an  amiable  Christian  woman,  and  the  sad  fate  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tromble  is  deplored  by  all  who.  knew  them.  They 
removed  to  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  where  they  accumulated 
some  money,  and  for  the  purpose  of  plunder  were  attacked  by  a  fiend 
in  the  shape  of  a  young  man  to  whom  they  had  given  a  home,  and 
Mrs.  Tromble  was  killed  outright  and  Mr.  Tromble  so  injured  that  he 
has  ever  since  been  insane. 

The  foregoing  will  show  the  difficulties  which  parents  who  desired 
to  give  their  children  an  education  labored  under,  compared  with  the 
present  time. 

Of  the  early  pioneers  of  Michigan  there  were  many  warm  friends  of 
education  who  were  anxious  that  the  foundations  for  a  liberal  school 
system  should  be  firmly  laid,  upon  which  might  be  built  a  structure 
that  would  lead  to  the  education  and  refinement  of  coming  generations, 
and  redound  to  the  glory  of  the  State.  Among  others  there  were  the 
late  General  Isaac  E.  Crary  and  Rev.  John  D.  Pierce,  both  of  Calhoun 
county,  who  spent  much  time  in  consulting  together  about  what,  pro- 
vision should  be  made  in  the  new  constitution  that  was  about  to  be 
formed  for  the  promotion  of  the  interests  of  education.  Their  conclu- 
sions were  that  it  should  be  specially  recognized  as  a  department  of 
the  State  government. 

General  Crary  was  elected  to  the  convention  to  form  a  State  consti- 
tution and  by  that  body  was  made  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
education.  In  his  report  to  the  convention,  which  was  accepted, 


456  THE  PIONEER  SCHOOLS  OP  THE  STATE. 

provision  was  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  superintendent  of  public 
instruction  who  was  to  be  nominated  by  the  governor  and  elected  by 
the  two  houses  of  the  State  legislature. 

At  that  time  no  state  in  the  Union  had  provided  for  such  an  officer. 

General  Crary  was  elected  our  first  member  of  congress,  and 
although  in  that  body  he  was  ridiculed  and  annihilated  by  the  wit  of 
Tom  Corwin  and  referred  to  afterwards  by  John  Quincy  Adams  as  the 
late  Mr.  Crary,.  the  people  of  Michigan  have  reason  to  honor  his  name 
for  the  action  he  took  to  promote  the  interests  of  education  in  the 
new  State. 

Previous  to  this  time  in  admitting  new  states  into  the  Union,  sections 
numbered  sixteen  were  donated  to  the  townships  in  which  they  were 
located,  for  the  benefit  of  schools,  a  very  unequal  distribution  when  we 
consider  the  difference  in  the  value  of  sections  in  different  townships; 
and  the  lands  were  generally  so  disposed  of  that  they  contributed  but 
little  to  the  cause  of  education.  General  Crary  had  the  drawing  of 
the  ordinance  for  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union  and  so 
worded  it  that  sections  numbered  sixteen  were  donated  to  the  State  in 
trust,  the  proceeds  of  which  should  be  kept  as  a  perpetual  fund  the 
income  of  which  should  be  applied  to  the  support  of  schools,  thus 
preserving  the  magnificent  gift  to  be  used  for  the  purpose  for  which 
it  was  donated.  General  Crary  in  his  many  consultations  with  Eev. 
John  D.  Pierce  (who  was  then  engaged  as  a  missionary  for  the  board 
of  home  missions)  had  ascertained  his  advanced  and  liberal  views  on 
the  subject  of  education,  and  solicited  Governor  Mason  to  nominate  him 
for  the  office  of  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  He  was  nomin- 
ated and  duly  elected.  After  his  election  Mr.  Pierce  traveled 
extensively,  visiting  institutions  of  learning,  educational  associations, 
and  consulted  with  the  best  educationalists  in  the  United  States  in 
order  to  obtain  information  as  to  the  best  method  of  starting  our  new 
State  on  the  right  road  to  honor  and  success  in  her  educational  insti- 
tutions. After  getting  what  information  he  could  he  drew  up  his 
report  to  the  legislature  with  the  most  advanced  views  that  he  thought 
possible  to  get  adopted  by  that  body,  though  the  provision  for  free 
schools  even  for  three  months  in  the  year  could  not  be  obtained  then. 
But  his  object  was  to  have  all  schools  eventually  absolutely  free  from 
rate  bills,  which  has  long  since  been  attained;  and  the  blessings  now 
enjoyed  in  consequence  of  the  foresight  are  apparent  to  all. 

I  have  given  this  brief  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  foundation  of 
our  school  system;  which  perhaps  is  known  to  all,  but  it  cannot  be  too 
often  repeated,  for  every  teacher  and  scholar  in  our  public  schools 


SIXTY-TWO   YEARS  AGO.  457 

should  know  and  honor  the  names  of  Isaac  E.  Crary  and  John  D.  Pierce. 
Mr.  Crary  died  in  1854,  but  Mr.  Pierce  lived  till  April,  1882.  He  was  a 
grand  old  gentleman.  I  was  associated  with  him  during  one  session  of 
the  State  legislature  and  knew  him  well  for  many  years.  In  his  old  age 
he  was  justly  proud  of  the  world-wide  fame  of  the  educational  institu- 
tions of  Michigan,  which  had  been  built  on  the  foundation  which  he  was 
instrumental  in  laying.  After  legislation  had  been  had  and  the  system 
of  education  projected  by  Mr.  Pierce  had  become  the  law  of  the  land, 
he  closed  a  communication  to  the  legislature  expressing  his  confidence 
in  the  success  of  the  system  in  these  almost  prophetic  words:  "  What 
remains  is  to  carry  it  into  successful  operation,  making  from  time  to 
time  such  modifications  as  experience  shall  determine  to  be  necessary 
and  desirable.  Most  certainly  have  we  laid  the  foundations  for  raising 
a  fabric  of  gigantic  proportions  and  great  magnificence.  Our  whole 
super-structure,  when  duly  perfected  by  the  wisdom  and  councils  of 
experience,  cannot  fail  of  being  the  ornament  and  glory  of  Michigan 
in  all  coming  time,  and  as  useful  in  all  its  departments,  as  grand  and 
beautiful  in  its  design.  Hence,  if  we  fail,  as  remarked  by  a  distin- 
guished gentleman  at  the  late  session  of  the  college  of  professional 
teachers,  it  will  be  a  magnificent  failure,  and  draw  after  it  consequences 
of  direful  import.  But  we  trust,  through  the  providence  of  the  All- 
wise,  the  high  and  mighty  Ruler  of  the  universe,  who  has  thus  far  so 
benignly  and  prosperously  guided  the  councils  and  affairs  of  our  State, 
that  the  system  will  flourish  and  bear  fruit,  even  long  after  those  who 
were  instrumental  in  its  production  shall  have  returned  to  the  dust  of 
the  valley  and  gone  to  their  final  rest." 


SIXTY-TWO    YEARS    AGO. 
AN    OLD    MAP    OF    THE    LATE    CAPTAIN    MARSAC    UNEARTHED. 


CONTRIBUTED    BY   JUDGE   ALBERT    MILLER. 


[Published  in  the  Bay  City  Times,  March  5,  1893.] 

Among  the  effects  of  the  late  Captain  Joseph  F.  Marsac,  was  a  map 
and  guide  to  Michigan  which  is  indeed  a  relic  at  this  time  worthy  of 
owning.  For  several  years  after  the  captain's  death,  the  map  was  lost 

58 


458  SIXTY-TWO   YEARS  AGO. 

or  mislaid,  but  within  the  past  week  it  was  restored  to  Recorder 
Marsac,  son  of  the  old  captain,  and  it  is  now  highly  prized  by  him. 
The  little  book  into  which  the  map  can  be  folded  is  entitled  "  The 
Emigrant's  Guide  or  Pocket  Gazetteer  of  the  surveyed  part  of  Michi- 
gan." It  was  printed  by  B.  D.  Packard  &  Co.,  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in 
1831. 

TO  THE   PUBLIC. 

On  the  back  of  the  fly  leaf,  John  Farmer  addresses  the  public  as 
follows : 

The  author  of  the  following  pages  has  resided  a  number  of  years  at 
Detroit,  and  employed  much  of  his  time  surveying  and  in  preparing 
maps  of  the  territory,  not  only  for  publication,  but  frequently  for  the 
use  of  the  legislative  council,  His  occupation  has  naturally  led  him  to 
become  generally  acquainted  with  the  territory.  He  has  -been 
frequently  called  upon  by  the  emigrant  for  such  information  respect- 
ing it,  as  at  first  sight  would  appear  to  be  notorious;  but  of  which, 
for  the  want  of  a  gazetteer  many  are  ignorant.  He  therefore  came  at 
once  to  the  conclusion  that  a  concise  description  like  the  following, 
embracing  such  facts  only  as  would  naturally  be  sought  for  by  the 
emigrant,  would  be  serviceable,  especially  as  it  can  be  done  up  with  the 
map  in  portable  shape.  With  these  views  the  following  brief  but 
nevertheless  correct  sketch  was  hastily  thrown  together. 

JOHN  FARMER. 
Albany,  March,  1830. 

P.  S. — Last  season  there  were  about  15,000  emigrants  to  the  terri- 
tory, and  double  that  number  is  confidently  expected  the  present 
season.  Twelve  counties  were  formed  in  the  fall  of  .1829  and  twelve 
more  this  spring.  Such  has  been  the  growth  of  improvement  since  the 
following  pages  were  written  that  a  new  edition  is  required,  and 
although  the  accompanying  map  is  brought  up  to  the  present  and 
exhibits  all  the  late  surveys,  new  counties,  etc.,  yet  still  the  demand  is 
such  that  for  the  want  of  time  to  extend  my  observations  I  am  com- 
pelled to  let  the  Gazetteer  go  to  press  without  additions. 

J.  F. 
Albany,  May  10,  1831. 

MICHIGAN  AS   SHE  WAS. 

The  Gazetteer  says: 

Michigan  territory  is  bounded  east  and  north  by  the  national 
boundary  line,  which  separates  it  from  Canada,  west  by  the  Mississippi 
river,  and  south  by  Illinois,  Indiana  and  Ohio.  It  is  governed  by  a 


SIXTY-TWO  YEARS  AGO.  459 

governor  and  legislative  council,  composed  of  13  members;  the  former 
is  appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  senate,  and  holds  his  office  during  their  pleasure;  but  the 
latter  are  elected  every  two  years  by  the  people;  compose  one  house  only, 
and  are  allowed  to  hold  two  sessions  a  year,  not  exceeding  30  days 
each.  The  territory  is  represented  in  congress  by  a  delegate,  chosen 
once  in  two  years,  who  is  entitled  to  the  same  pay  as  a  member  of  the 
house  of  representatives  but  is  not  allowed  a  vote  in  that  body.  The 
expenses  of  the  government  of  the  territory  are  paid  by  the  United 
States,  but  the  town  and  county  charges  are  defrayed  by  a  direct  tax. 

POPULATION. 

It  is  estimated  by  the  most  competent  judges  to  contain,  at  present, 
about  35,000  inhabitants.  Its  rapid  and  increasing  tide  of  emigration 
is  such  as  to  induce  the  belief  that  she  is  shortly  destined  to  be 
admitted  to  equal  rank  among  the  political  stars  which  adorn  the 
American  constellation.  Her  present  growth  and  increasing  importance 
may  be  measurably  attributed  to  the  enterprising,  active  and  ener- 
getic talents  of  her  present  chief  magistrate,  Lewis  Cass,  whose 
personal  exertions  and  enlightened  policy  have  not  only  facilitated  its 
settlement,  but  tended  in  a  great  measure  to  develop  its  various 
resources. 

Following  this  introduction  is  a  description  of  the  State.  The  plains 
are  said  to  be  frequently  covered  with  such  a  regular,  beautiful  and 
thrifty  growth  of  timber,  so  free  from  underbrush  as  to  wear  the 
aspect  of  a  cultivated  forest. 

The  emigrants  to  the  territory  are  spoken  of  as  being  enterprising 
and  industrious  farmers,  who  promise  well  to  become  wealthy  citizens. 
The  uniform  price  of  unsold  wild  land  is  $1.25  an  acre  and  the  terms 
ready  money,  with  the  title  indisputable  as  it  comes  direct  from  the 
United  States. 

Each  of  the  counties  is  described  briefly.  Saginaw  county  is  referred 
to  as  follows: 

Saginaw  county  is  not  yet  organized.  It  is  watered  by  the  Shia- 
wassee,  Flint,  Cass,  Tittabawassee  and  Hare  rivers.  The  most  of  these 
streams  are  navigable  for  boats;  their  junction  forms  the  Saginaw  river 
which  is  navigable  for  sloops  twenty  miles  to  the  village  which  bears 
its  name  and  which  is  to  be  the  seat  of  justice  for  said  county.  The 
United  States  have  established  a  cantonment  here,  and  laid  out  a 
road  from  this  place  to  Detroit,  which  is  not  yet  finished.  When  this 


460  SIXTY-TWO  YEARS  AGO. 

is  completed,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  it  will  settle  as  speedily  as 
•any  county  in  the  territory,  as  the  soil  is  very  favorable  to  agriculture. 

There  is  no  such  reference  to  Bay  county  for  the  simple  reason 
there  was  no  such  county.  Saginaw  county  extended  from  Shiawassee 
county  on  the  south  directly  north  to  Saginaw  bay,  alongside  of  Sani- 
lac  county.  Sanilac  comprised  all  the  territory  in  the  "  thumb." 
Midland  county  reached  from  Saginaw  bay  to  its  present  line  on 
Isabella  county.  North  of  Midland  were  Gladwin  and  Arenac 
counties.  Bay  was  formed  by  taking  a  part  of  Midland,  Saginaw,  and 
Arenac,  the  latter  being  dropped  out  of  existence  altogether  until  about 
ten  years  ago,  when  the  northern  part  of  Bay  was  made  into  a  county 
called  Arenac. 

The  entire  northern  part  of  Michigan  from  Arenac  north  is  called 
Indian  country  and  was  inhabited  by  the  Ottawas  and  Miamies.  The 
country  was  called  township  of  Michillimackinac.  The  straits  also 
bear  the  name  Michillimackinac. 

Saginaw  bay  is  very  incorrectly  drawn.  Two  islands  appear  located 
in  the  center,  one  being  called  Shawangunk  island. 

Chipp  Vill  is  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Au  Sable  river. 

Thunder  Bay  river  empties  into  Thunder  bay  which  is  a  part  of 
-Saginaw  bay. 

There  is  no  sign  of  a  settlement  north  of  Saginaw. 

Lake  Michigan  is  shaped  like  a  pickle  and  hangs  stiff,  at  a  slant  to 
the  west. 

Michillimackinac  county  reaches  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  straits. 
-Chippewa  county  lies  just  north  and  extends  from  St.  Mary's  river  to 
the  Mississippi. 

Toledo  is  in  Monroe   county. 

Kalamazoo  river  is  spelled  Kekalamazoo. 

Chicago  is  on  the  map  in  type  no  larger  than  Chipp  Vill. 

Wisconsin  is  spelled  Ouisconsin. 

The  map  was  engraved  in  1829   by  Kawdon  Clark  &  Co.,  of  Albany. 

It  is  stated  that  Michigan  territory  extends  west  to  the  Mississippi, 
but  it  is  expected  a  new  territory  will  shortly  be  set  off  by  the  name 
•of  Ouisconsin. 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  PIONEER  OF  EARLY  MICHIGAN.         461 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF    A  PIONEEK    OF    EARLY    MICHIGAN. 


BY  JUDGE  ALBERT  MILLER. 


Editor  Sunday  Times  : 

Your  article  "  Sixty-two  Years  Ago,"  published  in  the  Sunday  Times 
on  March  5,  1893,  brings  to  my  mind  so  vividly  some  of  the  scenes 
and  events  of  that  early  date  in  the  history  of  Michigan,  that  I  am 
inclined  to  jot  down  a  few  items  which  you  can  publish  if  you  think 
they  will  be  of  any  interest  to  your  readers.  One  of  the  items 
in  the  article  referred  to,  signed  by  John  Farmer,  was  dated  on 
the  twenty-first  anniversary  of  my  birthday  (May  10,  1831.)  I  had 
then  been  eight  months  a  resident  of  that  portion  of  the  territory  of 
Michigan  that  is  now  Genesee  county.  The  old  map  you  refer  to  wa& 
quite  familiar  to  me  in  those  early  days.  The  surveyed  portion  of 
northern  Michigan  included  the  mouth  of  the  Saginaw  river  and  the 
forks  of  the  Tittabawassee.  I  think  you  will  find  on  that  map  a  tract 
of  country  about  Port  Huron  marked  Desmond.  I  believe  the  terri- 
tory referred  to  had  been  set  off  into  a  township  by  that  name.  Mr. 
Farmer  gives  the  boundaries  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  as  it  existed 
in  1831,  but  it  was  greatly  enlarged  in  1834  by  the  addition  of  all  the 
territory  belonging  to  the  United  States  lying  north  of  the  state  of 
Missouri  and  west  of  the  Mississippi  river.  By  an  act  of  the  legisla- 
tive council  of  the  territory  of  Michigan,  dated  Sept.  6,  1834,  that 
territory  was  set  off  into  two  counties — Dubuque  county  comprising  all 
the  territory  north  of  a  line  drawn  west  from  the  south  end  of  Rock 
Island;  and  DesMoine  county,  the  portion  lying  south  of  said  line  to 
the  northern  line  of  the  state  of  Missouri. 

The  population  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  as  constituted  in  1830 
(the  census  being  taken  after  I  became  a  resident  of  the  territory) 
numbered  31,000  and  some  hundreds.  Detroit  then  contained  '2,222. 
The  territory  that  is  now  Genesee  county,  where  I  then  resided,  con- 
tained seventy  whites,  and  between  the  Flint  river  and  the  Straits  of 
Mackinaw  there  were  twenty-eight. 

I   was    well  acquainted  with   John   Farmer,  the    author    of    the    map 


462         RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  PIONEER  OF   EARLY  MICHIGAN. 

referred  to.  In  1837,  when  I  was  a  managing  director  of  the  Ports- 
mouth company,  we  employed  him  to  survey  the  ground  and  make 
what  is  known  as  "  Farmer's  plat  of  Portsmouth."  At  the  time  of  the 
publication  of  the  map  referred  to  in  your  article  the  story  was  that 
Mr.  Farmer  was  employed  by  Orange  Risdon,  a  United  States  deputy 
surveyor  residing  in  Washtenaw  county,  to  copy  the  minutes  of  his 
surveys  and  prepare  the  matter  for  a  map  which  he  (Risdon)  intended 
to  publish;  that  while  Farmer  worked  for  Risdon  during  the  day,  he 
made  a  copy  of  his  work  at  night  and  forestalled  Risdon  in  the  pub- 
lication of  a  map.  Risdon  afterwards  published  a  map  but  it  had  but 
a  limited  sale  and  Farmer  had  a  monopoly  of  publishing  maps  of  Mich- 
igan and  Wisconsin  for  many  years.  I  knew  Mr.  Risdon  very  well; 
he  surveyed  the  United  States  military  road  between  Flint  and  Sag- 
inaw.  I  met  him  at  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone  of  the  State  capitol; 
he  was  then  the  oldest  Free  Mason  in  the  State. 

During  the  winter  of  1831-2  I  taught  a  school  in  Grand  Blanc, 
which  was  the  second  term  of  school  in  the  lower  peninsula  of  Michi- 
gan north  of  Oakland  county,  and  during  the  winter  of  1834-5  I 
taught  a  school  at  Saginaw,  which  was  the  first  school  taught  between 
Flint  river  and  Mackinaw.  In  November,  1832,  I  assisted  Judge 
Jewett  in  navigating  a  raft  of  sawed  lumber,  which  was  manufactured 
at  the  Thread  river  and  hauled  across  to  the  Flint  and  run  down  that 
river  to  the  drift  wood,  and  during  the  winter  of  1832-3  was  hauled  on 
sleighs  to  a  point  opposite  Green  Point.  That  was  the  first  raft  of 
sawed  lumber  that  ever  floated  on  any  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Sagi- 
naw river.  In  the  summer  of  1833  I  erected  a  frame  dwelling  with  a 
portion  of  said  lumber,  which  was  the  first  of  the  kind  outside  of 
Saginaw  city  that  was  ever  erected  between  Flint  river  and  the  Straits 
of  Mackinaw.  In  the  summer  of  1834  I  assisted  Charles  A.  Lull,  late 
of  Bridgeport,  to  cut  boards  by  hand  to  lay  floors  in  the  log  house  he 
then  erected  near  where  South  Saginaw  now  is,  when  there  was  not  a 
saw- mill  within  forty  miles  of  the  Saginaw  river. 

In  February,  1833,  I  removed  from  Grand  Blanc  to  Green  Point.  I 
had  never  lived  within  twenty  miles  of  a  voting  place  after  becoming 
of  age  and  had  never  voted.  I  did  not  attend  the  spring  election  at 
Saginaw,  but  was  elected  to  an  office  that  constituted  me  a  member 
of  the  board  of  inspectors  of  elections  and  held  that  position  for 
fifteen  years  in  succession — during  the  first  five  years  of  which  time  I 
handled  all  the  votes  that  were  cast  on  the  lower  peninsula  between 
Flint  river  and  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw. 

Saginaw  county  was  laid  off   by   proclamation  of  Gov.  Cass  in    1822, 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A   PIONEER  OP  EARLY  MICHIGAN.         468 

including  four  townships  now  in  Midland  county.  In  the  winter  of 
1830-31  Saginaw  township  was  organized  embracing  the  territory  of 
Saginaw  county  as  it  then  was.  Previous  to  that  the  whole  of 
northern  Michigan  to  Mackinaw  was  in  Oakland  county  and  under  the 
township  jurisdiction  of  Pontiac.  In  March,  1831,  after  the  organiza- 
tion of  Saginaw  township,  the  four  townships  referred  to  were  set  off 
into  Midland  county.  In  February,  1835,  Saginaw  county  was  orga- 
nized with  the  boundaries  as  they  then  extended.  Upon  the  organization 
of  the  county  I  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  judge  of  probate,  the 
first  to  hold  the  office  on  the  lower  peninsula  north  of  Oakland  county, 
and  I  think  my  commission  bears  the  earliest  date  of  any  person  now 
living  in  Michigan  that  has  held  that  office.  Hon.  Oka  Ton  en,  of 
Allegan,  who  is  living  still,  was  commissioned  to  that  office  a  few 
months  later.  One  of  the  first  estates  I  undertook  to  settle  was  of  a 
person  who  died  in  my  own  town  of  Saginaw,  but  in  the  territory  that 
liad  been  set  off  to  Midland  county.  It  was  soon  discovered  that  the 
estate  although  in  the  township  of  Saginaw  was  in  Oakland  county 
and  it  was  afterwards  settled  in  that  county. 

In  July,  1836,  I  projected  and  laid  out  the  town  of  Portsmouth 
which  was  the  first  move  towards  building  a  town  at  this  end  of  the 
river,  and  erected  on  said  plat  a  saw-mill,  which  was  the  second  put 
in  operation  in  the  Saginaw  valley.  In  February,  1837,  I  was 
appointed  postmaster  of  Portsmouth,  the  first  appointment  of  the 
kind  in  the  lower  peninsula  north  of  Saginaw. 

In  February,  1839,  I  united  with  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of 
Saginaw,  it  being  the  first  and  then  the  only  religious  organization  in 
the  valley.  In  1850,  with  my  business  partners,  I  erected  at  Ports- 
mouth a  small  edifice  to  be  used  for  religious  purposes,  which  was  the 
'second  in  the  valley  that  was  ever  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  God, 
the  first  being  the  Indian  mission  church  at  Kawkawlin.  I  was  a 
director  in  the  company  that  procured  the  building  of  the  first  railroad 
to  Bay  City  and  procured  the  organization  of  the  second  company  that 
manufactured  salt  in  the  valley,  and  I  caused  to  be  thrown  up  the  first 
embankment  with  a  view  of  reclaiming  the  marsh  lands  from  the  over- 
flow of  the  waters  of  the  Saginaw  river. 

I  was  president  of  the  first  Pioneer  society  organized  in  the  Saginaw 
valley  and  the  first  president  of  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical 
Society.  This  is  not  what  I  intended  to  write  when  I  commenced,  but 
I  mention  these  facts  to  show  that  I  am  entitled  to  the  appellation  of 

Pioneer  which  I  have  assumed. 

PIONEER. 
Bay  City,  March  10,  1893. 


464  RESPONSE  TO  DR.  WIGHT'S  ANNIVERSARY  SERMON. 


A  RESPONSE  TO  DR.   WIGHT'S  ANNIVERSARY  SERMON. 


BY  JUDGE  ALBERT  MILLER. 


[Published  in  the  Bay  City  Tribune,  June  16,  1885.] 

The  parish  meeting  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church  was  held  on 
the, evening  of  June  15,  at  which  the  annual  pew  renting  took  place. 
There  was  a  large  number  present.  During  the  evening  there  was  a 
discussion  regarding  the  proposed  new  church,  in  which  several  took 
part  and  advanced  their  views. 

A  very  pleasant  par,t  of  the  meeting  was  the  response  of  Judge 
Albert  Miller,  on  behalf  of  the  congregation,  to  Rev.  Dr.  Wight's 
anniversary  sermon,  delivered  on  the  preceding  Sunday.  Following 
were  Judge  Miller's  remarks: 

OUR  DEAR  PASTOR — I  have  been  deputed  to  address  you  in  behalf 
of  the  church  and  congregation  and  your  friends  present;  but  before 
commencing,  I  wish  to  say  a  few  words  outside  of  and  preliminary  to 
the  subject  in  hand.  During  your  long  acquaintance  with  these  people 
you  have  probably  observed  a  propensity  they  have,  especially  the 
ladies,  for  scattering  flowers  along  the  pathway  of  life.  They  omit  no 
opportunity  of  performing  some  benevolent  act  that  will  conduce  to 
the  happiness  of  those  with  whom  they  are  associated.  For  instance, 
their  efforts  in  preparing  for  the  anniversaries  and  gatherings  of  the 
church  and  congregation  for  social  enjoyment,  and  not  long  since  their 
benevolence  prompted  them  to  give  a  pleasant  surprise  to  a  member  of 
the  church  by  extending  to  him  pleasant  greetings  and  congratulations 
on  the  anniversary  of  his  seventy-fifth  birthday,  and  they  succeeded 
so  admirably  in  their  undertaking  and  made  such  a  green  spot  in  the 
declining  years  of  that  individual,  that  they  have  determined  to  extend 
their  greetings  to  one  far  more  worthy  of  their  attention.  So  we  now 
greet  and  congratulate  you  on  the  twentieth  anniversary  of  your  pas- 
torate, which  has  been  a  pleasant,  peaceful,  and  highly  successful  one. 
Twenty  years  is  a  long  time,  and  in  these  days  of  unrest  and  change 
but  few  pastors  and  people  in  all  our  broad  land  have  maintained 


RESPONSE  TO   DR.   WIGHT'S  ANNIVERSARY   SERMON.         465 

that  pleasant  relation  for  so  long  a  period,  and  among  them  all  I 
doubt  whether  there  has  been  one  where  it  has  been  so  pleasant,  so 
peaceful,  with  so  little  thought  or  desire  for  a  change  on  the  part  of 
either  party.  You  were  with  us  in  our  poverty  and  weakness,  and  to 
some  of  the  older  members  of  us  who  had  been  accustomed  to  hear 
complaints  from  the  pulpit  on  account  of  an  inadequate  pecuniary 
support,  it  is  a  wonder  how  you  trusted  us  so  fully  in  the  beginning, 
but  in  all  these  years  we  have  never  heard  one  complaint  from  that 
source,  and  to  those  who  have  had  a  different  experience  that  has  been 
a  source  of  pleasure.  You  have  rejoiced  with  us  in  our  prosperity 
and  sympathized  with  us  in  our  sorrows  and  afflictions,  and  you  have 
been  unwearied  in  your  efforts  to  mitigate  the  sorrows  and  promote 
the  happiness  of  your  people,  and  we  wish  you  to  feel  that  you  have 
done  your  whole  duty.  We  are  satisfied,  aye,  more  than  satisfied,  for 
your  instructions  from  the  pulpit  have  been  such  as  few  congregations, 
be  they  where  they  may,  are  permitted  to  receive.  Your  discourses 
are  gems  of  thought  that  attract  the  attention  by  their  brilliancy  and 
retain  a  hold  on  the  mind^  by  their  practical  common  sense.  We  are 
not  only  greatly  interested  in  the  course  of  their  delivery,  but  they 
furnish  us  food  for  thought  during  the  week.  Under  such  preaching 
we  must  grow  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ, 
and  if  we  do  not  grow  in  grace  it  is  not  your  fault.  Your  pastorate 
has  been  a  successful  one,  for  aside  from  the  good  it  has  accomplished,' 
which  will  take  an  eternity  to  reveal,  your  long  continuance  with  us 
has  redounded  to  the  honor  and  material  prosperity  of  the  church. 
Your  wise  counsels  in  presbytery  and  synod  have  added  to  the  efficiency 
of  those  bodies  with  which  you  are  connected  and  have  conduced 
toward  extending  the  gospel  to  points  north,  east,  and  west  of  us, 
which  were  waste  places  in  the  wilderness  when  you  commenced  your 
pastorate.  Your  residence  among  us  arid  your  efforts  for  her  spiritual, 
moral,  and  material  improvement  have  redounded  to  the  honor  of  our 
new  and  thriving  city.  Your  genial,  pleasant,  and  instructive  writings 
serve  to  adorn  American  literature.  But  these,  pleasant  associations 
cannot  always  remain,  like  time,  with  us  all.  They  must  sooner  or 
later  have  an  end,  and  that  thought  would  produce  an  unmitigated 
sorrow  were  it  not  for  the  bright  hope  that  brings  a  full  assurance 
that  they  will  be  renewed  under  far  more  glorious  circumstances,  for 
it  is  one  of  the  brightest  anticipated  joys  of  heaven  that  we  shall 
meet,  know,  and  be  associated  in  eternity  with  those  who  are  near  and 
dear  to  us  in  time.  Now  when  the  summons  shall  come  that  calls 
59 


466  THE  NEW  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  BAY  CITY. 

you  to  the  Master's  presence,  we  feel  that  but  few  of  all  his  servants 
will  be  so  worthy  to  receive  the  welcome  plaudit,  "  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

At  the  conclusion   of  the    response,    Dr.    Wight  arose   and    acknowl- 
edged his  thanks  for  the  very  kind  words  uttered. 


THE    LAYING    OF    THE    CORNER    STONE    OF    THE    NEW 
FIEST    PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH,    BAY    CITY.* 


CONTRIBUTED   BY   JUDGE   ALBERT   MILLER. 


The  Presbyterian  society  on  June  25,  1891,  celebrated  one  of  the 
most  important  events  in  its  history — that  of  laying  the  corner  stone 
of  the  handsome  new  church  in  course  of  erection  on  the  northeast 
corner  of  Center  avenue  and  Jackson  street.  The  event  has  long  been 
looked  forward  to  with  a  great  deal  of  interest  by  the  members  of  the 
congregation,  as  it  would  mark  an  important  epoch  in  the  affairs  of  the 
church,  besides  providing  a  handsome  and  commodious  house  of  wor- 
ship. The  ceremonies  were  set  for  five  o'clock,  and  as  that  hour 
approached,  large  crowds  began  assembling  in  front  of  the  building. 
Chairs  had  been  provided  and  nearly  every  person  was  given  a 
comfortable  seat. 

At  a  quarter  past  five  o'clock  Rev.  W.  H.  Clark,  D.  D.,  pastor  of 
the  church  mounted  the  platform  just  inside  the  front  entrance  and 
addresssd  the  large  audience.  He  spoke  of  the  important  work  to  be 
accomplished  on  this  occasion  and  briefly  reviewed  the  progress  made 
by  the  society  since  its  organization. 

This  was  followed  by  the  singing  of  the  Doxology,  and  an  invoca- 
tion by  Rev.  W.  P.  Miller,  of  the  Westminster  Presbyterian  church  of 
West  Bay  City.  The  choir  then  sang  the  hymn,  "  The  Church's  One 
Foundation."  Rev.  Mr.  Miller  then  read  the  psalter,  the  responses 
being  given  by  the  audience. 

*For  Twenty-fifth  Anniversary  Celebration,  see  Pioneer  and  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  4,  page  177. 


THE  NEW  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  BAY  CITY.  467 

Eev.  W.  W.  Lyle,  of  the  First  Congregational  church,  read  the 
scripture  lesson  from  Peter  11:1-9,  following  it  with  prayer. 

The  following  interesting  paper,  "  Eeminiscences  of  Early  Days," 
prepared  by  Judge  Albert  Miller,  was  then  read  by  Hon.  N.  B. 
Bradley: 

This  beautiful  region  of  northern  Michigan,  between  the  northern 
limits  of  Oakland  county  and  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw,  now  teeming 
witn  life  and  industry,  with  great  religious  privileges  and  educational 
facilities,  was  known  to  the  writer  when  it  was  a  howling  wilderness, 
inhabited  only  by  Indians  and  wild  beasts  of  the  forest,  -except  a 
settlement  of  white  people  in  what  is  now  Genesee  county,  containing 
about  seventy  souls,  and  twenty-eight  whites  at  Saginaw.  The  writer 
settled  in  the  region  above  referred  to  in  the  year  1830,  and  in  1831 
heard  the  first  gospel  sermon,  which  was  delivered  at  Grand  Blanc  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Gilruth,  the  presiding  elder  of  the  northern  district  of  the 
Ohio  Methodist  Episcopal  conference,  which  then  included  the  terri- 
tory of  Michigan.  A  few  days  ago  the  writer  had  a  personal  interview 
with  the  Eev.  Win.  H.  Brockway,  now  a  trustee  of  Albion  college, 
whom  he  knew  fifty-six  years  ago.  He  was  then  the  first  stated 
preacher  ever  located  in  the  Saginaw  valley.  There  was  then  no 
religious  organization  in  it,  and  but  few  persons  who  acknowledged 
their  Saviour's  claim  to  their  service.  Now  there  are  hundreds  of 
church  spires  in  the  region  mentioned  pointing  heavenward,  inviting 
the  people  to  enter  the  edifices  below  them  and  there  receive  the 
instruction  that  will  turn  their  thoughts  in  the  same  direction. 

In  the  winter  of  1831-2  the  writer  taught  the  second  term  of 
school,  and  the  first  that  was  ever  taught  by  a  man  in  the  region 
referred  to — and  in  the  winter  of  1834-5  taught  the  first  term  that  was 
taught  north  of  Flint  river.  Now  that  same  region  is  noted  for 
its  educational  facilities.  Millions  of  dollars  are  expended  in  it,  in 
erecting  temples  of  science  and  instructing  children  from  the  rudi- 
ments, to  the  higher  branches  of  an  education. 

In  1839  the  writer  with  his  wife  united  with  .the  first  Presbyterian 
church  of  Saginaw,  which  was  the  first  religious  organization  in  the 
Saginaw  valley.  The  first  church  edifice  dedicated  to  the  worship  of 
God  in  the  Saginaw  valley  was  the  one  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
mission  of  the  Indians  on  the  Kawkawlin  river.  In  1850  a  building 
twenty  by  thirty  feet  on  the  ground,  was  erected  at  Portsmouth  and 
dedicated  to  the  worship  of  God. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  the  Eev.  Lucius  I.  Eoot  was  invited  to  look 
-over  the  ground  at  Lower  Saginaw  and  vicinity,  with  a  view  to  locating 


468  THE  NEW  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  BAY  CITY. 

there  to  preach  the  gospel  and  to  organize  a  Presbyterian  church 
when  the  proper  time  should  arrive.  The  sum  of  $300  had  been 
subscribed  by  the  people  for  the  part  payment  of  a  Presbyterian 
minister's  salary  for  one  year,  the  balance  to  be  contributed  by  the 
board  of  home  missions. 

After  looking  over  the  ground  carefully  and  considering  the  matter, 
Mr.  Hoot  concluded  to  accept  the  invitation  to  preach  for  the  people 
there  for  one  year  and  on  the  first  Sabbath  of  May,  1856,  commenced 
his  ministerial  labors.  Mr.  Boot  was  a  graduate  of  Princeton  college. 
He  was  a  pious,  learned  man,  devoted  to  his  work  of  the  ministry,, 
and  soon  gained  the  love  and  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him. 

In  September,  1856,.  the  first  Presbyterian  church  of  Lower  Saginaw 
(now  Bay  City)  was  organized  with  eight  members.  Their  names  were 
Jesse  Calkins,  Albert  Miller  and  his  wife,  Mary  Ann  Miller,  Mrs. 
Angeline  Miller,  Mrs.  Nancy  M.  Hart,  Mrs.  Abigail  Smith,  Mrs.  Mary 
Tromble,  and  Mrs.  Francis  I.  Boot.  The  church  had  no  consecrated 
home  where  its  members  could  gather  for  worship,  but  occupied  such 
halls  as  could  be  rented  for  that  purpose.  There  were  additions  to 
the  church  membership  at  every  communion  season.  The  writer 
remembers  the  remark  of  Mr.  Hoot  at  the  second  one  that  was -held 
by  the  church,  that  there  was  a  coincidence  with  the  one  where  the 
ordinance  was  instituted.  It  was  in  an  upper  room  and  there  were 
twelve  disciples  to  partake.  Although  the  number  of  church  members- 
continued  to  increase,  there  was  no  special  interest  or  revival  until  the 
winter  of  1857-8.  As  the  fruits  of  that  revival  the  church,  at  its  com- 
munion season  in  March,  1858,  received  eighteen  new  members. 

In  March,  1858,  Scott  W.  Sayles  and  Albert  Miller  were  elected 
elders,  the  first  the  church  had.  Mr.  Sayles  died  three  or  four  years- 
afterwards.  Albert  Miller  has  continued  to  be  a  member  of  the  board 
of  elders  since  the  time  of  his  first  election.  Mr.  Boot  was  installed 
pastor  of  the  church  in  November,  1857.  The  church  has  had  a  flour- 
ishing Sunday  school  since  its  first  organization.  The  late  Dr.  George 
E.  Smith  was  one  of  its  first  superintendents. 

The  church  continued  to  prosper  under  Mr.  Boot's  pastorate  until 
March,  1859,  when  he  resigned  his  charge.  The  relation  was  dissolved 
by  presbytery,  and  the  church  became  vacant  on  the  first  day  of  May 
following.  The  church  had  no  stated  supply  from  that  time  till  I860' 
when  the  Bev.  E.  I.  Stewart  was  called  to  occupy  the  position. 

Mr.  Stewart  was  an  active,  energetic  man,  had  the  interests  of  the 
church  at  heart  and  rendered  much  good  service  for  it.  But  he  was- 
not  a  highly  educated  man  and  in  preaching  had  not  the  faculty 


THE  NEW  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  BAY   CITY.  469 

of  holding  the  attention  and  interest  of  his  congregation.  Under 
Mr.  Stewart's  administration  two  church  edifices  were  erected.  The 
first  was  a  small  edifice  thirty  feet  by  fifty.  After  the  church  had 
been  fully  completed  and  while  the  first  communion  in  it  was  being 
partaken  of,  it  took  fire  from  a  defective  flue  and  was  wholly  con- 
sumed. There  was  no  insurance  on  the  building,  and  its  loss  was 
considered  by  the  people  as  a  great  calamity.  It  was  with  a  great 
effort  that  they  succeeded  in  erecting  and  paying  for  the  building. 
But  their  loss  interested  some  persons  outside  of  the  church  and  con- 
gregation and  aroused  to  action  those  immediately  interested  who 
resolved  to  commence  at  once  the  building  of  a  larger  and  better 
church  edifice  than  the  one  that  had  just  been  destroyed.  Mr.  Stewart 
was  sent  east  to  solicit  aid  from  rich  churches  in  that  region.  He 
obtained  six  or  seven  hundred  dollars  with  which  and  a  loan  from  the 
church  erection  board,  the  people  were  enabled  to  erect  the  main  body 
of  the  church  now  occupied,  and  dedicated  it  without  debt  except  the 
loan  from  the  church  erection  board,  on  the  25th  day  of  December, 
1864.  Mr.  Stewart  dissolved  his  connection  with  the  church  soon 
afterwards  and  it  had  no  stated  supply  until  March,  1865,  when  God, 
in  his  gracious  purpose  to  continue  the  prosperity  of  the  church,  put 
it  into  the  hearts  of  the  people  to  call  Kev.  J.  Ambrose  Wight  to  be 
their  pastor. 

Dr.  Wight  commenced  his  ministerial  labors  with  the  people  on  the 
first  Sabbath  of  May,  1865,  and  was  installed  pastor  of  the  church  in 
the  November  following.  An  eternity  is  not  too  long  to  show  all  the 
good  that  God  hath  wrought  through  his  instrumentality  for  this 
church  and  people. 

From  the  first  Dr.  Wight  was  a  leading  spirit  in  the  presbytery  and, 
synod,  and  there  exerted  a  beneficial  influence.  It  may  be  said  that 
he  was  the  founder  of  Alma  college.  His  earnest  advocacy  in  the 
synod  for  its  establishment,  prevailed,  and  some  of  the  contributors  to 
the  endowment  fund  were  his  warmest  personal  friends.  Dr.  Wight 
resigned  his  pastorate  on  the  first  of  May,  1888,  but  was  continued  as 
pastor  emeritus  until  his  spirit  passed  from  earth  to  heaven,  in  Novem- 
ber 1889.'  Three  years  before  Dr.  Wight  resigned  his  pastorate,  the 
Rev.  James  Reed,  a  recent  graduate  was  called  by  the  people  to  be 
Dr.  Wight's  assistant.  He  discharged  his  duties  with  satisfaction  to 
the  pastor  and  people  for  one  year,  when  he  resigned.  Afterward  the 
Rev.  Burt  Estes  Howard,  of  Cleveland,  a  young  man  of  superior  talents 
and  ability,  was  called  to  the  position,  which  he  held  at  the  time  Dr. 
Wight  resigned  his  pastorate,  when  he  was  called  to  be  the  pastor  of 


470          THE  NEW  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  BAY  CITY. 

the  church.  He  was  installed  pastor  and  filled  the  position  acceptably 
till  the  first  of  October,  1890,  when  he  resigned  to  take  a  position  ir> 
a  church  at  his  former  home  in  Cleveland. 

After  that  the  church  had  no  stated  supply,  but  the  pulpit  was 
occupied  every  Sabbath  till  March,  1891,  when  God  in  his  infinite- 
wisdom,  and  to  carry  out  His  gracious  purpose  of  continuing  the  pros- 
perity of  this  church  and  people,  sent  the  Eev.  Wm.  H.  Clark,  D.  D., 
to  be  pastor  of  this  church.  Dr.  Clark  commenced  the  work  of  the 
ministry  in  the  church  on  the  first  Sabbath  of  May,  1891,  and  on  the 
third  day  of  June  following,  was  installed  its  pastor,  to  the  delight  and 
satisfaction  of  all  concerned.  On  the  following  Sabbath  when  a  com- 
munion season  was  observed,  twenty-seven  new  members  were  added 
to  the  church.  God  has  cared  for  the  seed  that  was  planted  herey 
in  faith,  in  1856,  in  the  little  church  of  eight  members.  He  has 
increased  its  numbers  till  its  membership  is  now  360,  and  enabled 
them  to  undertake  the  erection  of  a  beautiful  temple  for  His  worship. 
That  He  may  continue  to  bless  and  prosper  this  church  and  people, 
and  enrich  their  hearts  with  His  grace  while  there  remains  one  stone 
of  this  edifice  in  its  place,  is  the  earnest  prayer  of  Albert  Miller. 

After  an  address  by  Kev.  Thomas  W.  McLean,  Dr.  Clark  approached 
the  corner  stone  and  striking  it  three  times  with  a  mallet  declared  it 
laid  according  to  the  customs  of  the  Presbyterian  church.  He  then 
placed  in  the  center  of  the  block  of  granite  a  leaden  box,  containing 
the  following  articles: 

First  manual  of  the  church,  1860;  manual  of  the  church,  1884; 
manual  of  the  church,  1890;  list  of  members  June  25,  1891;  sermons 
by  the  former  pastor  Kev.  J.  Ambrose  Wight,  D.  D.,  "Ten  Years  of 
Quiet,"  "  History  of  the  Presbytery  of  Saginaw,"  "  Semi-centennial  of 
the  Synod  of  Michigan;"  memorial  of  the  Eev.  Mark  Hopkins,  D.  D. 
LL.  D.;  account  of  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  church  and 
Sabbath  school  May  1  and  2,  1881;  reminiscences  of  early  days  by 
Judge  Albert  Miller;  program  of  the  order  of  services  at  the  laying  of 
the  corner  stone;  copies  of  the  following  newspapers  and  periodicals: 
The  Bay  City  Tribune,  the  Bay  City  Times-Press,  Detroit  Tribune, 
Detroit  Free  Press,  with  supplement,  New  York  Evangelist,  New  York 
Observer,  The  Interior,  The  Independent,  The  Church  at  Home  and 
Abroad. 

The  singing  of  the  hymn,  "  O  Lord  of  Hosts,"  was  followed  by 
prayer.  The  doxology  was  then  sung  by  the  congregation.  Eev. 
Thomas  W.  McLean  pronounced  the  benediction  and  the  large 
audience  dispersed. 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION   IN  MICHIGAN.  471 


THE   MEDICAL  PEOFESSION  IN   MICHIGAN. 


BY   DE.    O.    C.    COM8TOCK. 


[Read  at.  annual  meeting,  June  12,  1888.] 

March  12,  1827,  an  act  of  the  territorial  legislature  of  Michigan  was 
approved,  which  did  much  to  save  suffering  pioneers  from  the  horde 
of  ignorant  quacks  found  in  every  settlement  and  doing  their  deadly 
work  without  restraint.  The  preamble  is  in  the  following  words,  to 
wit: 

"WHEREAS,  Well  regulated  medical  societies  have  been  found  to 
contribute  to  the  advancement  and  diffusion  of  true  science,  and  par- 
ticularly the  healing  art,"  etc. 

SECTION  1.  The  Medical  Society  of  the  territory  of  Michigan,  as 
already  incorporated  by  that  name,  shall  continue  to  be  a  body  politic 
and  corporate. 

SEC.  2.  County  societies  to  be  formed  of  persons  in  regular  standing 
in  the  Territorial  Society  and  commissioned  by  said  society  for  that 
purpose. 

SEC.  3.     Doctors  exempted  from  militia  duty,  serving  on  juries. 

SEC.  4.  Proceedings  of  its  annual  and  other  meetings  to  be  filed  in 
the  office  of  the  county  clerk. 

SEC.'  5.     Society,  after  an  approved  examination  may  grant  diplomas. 

SEC.  6.     Restrictions  in  reference  to  the  examination  of  students. 

SEC.  7.     Appointment  and  duty  of  censors. 

SEC.  8.  No  person  shall  commence  the  practice  of  physic  or  surgery 
within  any  of  the  counties  of  this  territory  until  he  shall  have  passed 
examination  and  received  a  diploma  from  one  of  the  medical  societies 
established  or  to  be  established  as  aforesaid;  and  if  any  person  shall 
commence  the  practice,  without  having  obtained  a  diploma  for  that 
purpose,  he  shall  forever  thereafter  be  disqualified  from  collecting  any 
debt  or  debts  incurred  by  such  practice  in  any  court  in  this  territory. 

SEC.  9.  That  if  any  person,  except  those  who  were  residents  in, 
and  have  continued  to  reside  and  practice  within  the  territory  since 


472  THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  IN  MICHIGAN. 

1819,  shall  practice  physic  and  surgery  without  being  regularly  licensed, 
such  persons  shall  forfeit  and  pay  twenty-five  dollars  for  each  and 
every  offense  of  which  he  may  be  duly  convicted,  'to  be  recovered,  with 
costs  of  suit,  before  any  justice  of  ,the  peace  of  the  county  where  such 
penalty  shall  be  incurred,  by  any  person  who  will  prosecute  the  same, 
excepting  army  surgeons. 

SEC.  11.  No  person  shall  be  admitted  to  an  examination  as  a  can- 
didate for  the  practice  of  physic  and  surgery  in  this  territory  unless 
he  shall  have  previously  studied  medical  science  four  years  after  the 
age  of  sixteen,  with  a  regular  physician  and  surgeon — but  any  portion 
of  time  of  the  study,  not  exceeding  one  year,  during  which  the  candi- 
date, after  the  age  of  sixteen,  shall  have  pursued  classical  studies,  shall 
be  accepted  in  lieu  of  an  equal  portion  of  time  of  the  study  of  medical 
science,  and  if  he  shall  have  attended  one  or  more  complete  courses 
of  medical  lectures,  on  all  the  branches  of  medical  science,  in  any 
medical  college  or  institution,  the  same  shall  be  accepted  in  lieu  of 
one  year  spent  in  the  study  of  medical  science  as  aforesaid,  the  com- 
mencement of  his  studies  to  be  certified  to, — not  to  be  licensed  under 
twenty-one  years  of  age. 

SEC.  12.  Physicians  and  surgeons  who  may  have  received  diplomas 
in  other  states  cannot  practice  in  this  territory  until  they  have  satisfied 
the  censors  of  the  territorial  or  county  society  that  their  medical  educa- 
tion has  been  full  and  complete,  as  is  here  required. 

SEC.  13.  Persons  practicing  without  reporting  to,  or  connecting 
themselves  with  some  society,  shall  incur  the  penalty  named  in  section 
nine  of  this  act. 

SEC.  16.  That  upon  complaint  in  writing,  filed  with  any  county 
medical  society  charging  any  practitioner  of  physic  or  surgery  within 
such  county,  with  having  been  guilty  of  infamous  crime,  habitual 
drunkenness,  or  with  gross  ignorance  and  incompetency,  every  such 
medical  society,  at  a  regular  meeting  thereof,  may  proceed  to  investi- 
gate such  charge  or  charges,  and  if  upon  such  investigation  and  due 
proof  of  the  facts  so  charged,  the  person  complained  of  shall  be  found 
guilty  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  present,  then  such 
medical  society  is  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  suspend  such 
person  from  the  practice  of  physic  and  surgery  and  the  person  so  sus- 
pended shall  if  he  continue  to  practice  physic  and  surgery  within  this 
territory  during  the  time  of  his  suspension,  be  subject  to  the  penalties 
of  section  nine  of  this  act.  The  person  so  suspended  shall  have  three 
months'  notice  of  the  filing  of  charges  and  have  a  copy  thereof.  The 
testimony  in  the  case  shall  be  in  writing  and  filed  with  the  records  of 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION   IN  MICHIGAN.  473 

the  medical  society.  The  suspended  practitioner  may  appeal  to  the 
Territorial  Medical  Society. 

SEC.  18.  Witnesses  to  be  subpoenaed.  If  refusing  to  appear  and 
testify,  liable  to  a  fine  of  twenty- five  dollars.  Swearing  falsely,  perjury, 
and  liable  to  its  pains  and  penalties. 

SEC.  26.  Copy  of  diplomas  and  licenses  to  be  deposited  with  county 
clerks.  Charges  made  before  that  is  done  not  collectible  at  law. 

This  act  of  twenty-nine  sections,  passed  in  the  infancy  of  the 
territory,  is  remarkable  in  many  particulars,  both  as  regards  doctor, 
quacks,  and  their  clients.  It  was  the  stitch  in  time. 

The  first  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  Rev.  John  D.  Pierce, 
in  1827,  advocated  the  establishment  of  three  departments  in  our 
University,  to  wit,  one  of  .literature,  science,  and  the  arts;  one  of  med- 
icine, and  one  of  law.  In  1850  the  medical  department  opened  its 
doors  for  the  admission  of  its  ninety  students — a  large  class  under  the 
circumstances,  but  the  smallest  it  has  ever  had. 

In  1869  the  legislature  were  asked  to  provide  for  homoeopathic  teach- 
ing in  the  medical  department.  It  was  not  granted  at  that  time  and 
in  the  shape  presented;  but  in  1873  a  charter  for  a  homoeopathic  college 
was  granted.  It  soon  went  into  active  operation  and  meets  the  wants 
and  expectations  of  that  branch  of  medical  science  and  art. 

In  1875  a  dental  college  was  chartered,  and  a  school  of  pharmacy  in 
1876. 

About  this  time  the  eclectics,  so-called,  advocated  their  claims  for 
recognition  and  patronage,  but  were  unsuccessful. 

The  asylum  for  the  insane  was  established  at  Kalamazoo  in  1859, 
with  an  ample  corps  of  medical  gentlemen  and  accommodations  for 
one  hundred  unfortunates  although  there  were  six  hundred  insane 
persons  in  the  State  at  that  time.  This  institution  has  been  very 
much  enlarged  and  its  treatment  of  the  insane  is  abreast  with  the 
improved  and  more  successful  treatment  of  insanity  developed  by  time 
and  experience  in  kindred  institutions  in  this  country  and  in  the  old 
world.  I  have  not  at  hand  the  means  of  giving  the  number  cured  and 
greatly  benefited  as  per  the  annual  reports  of  the  institution.  I 
know,  however,  that  it  is  large  and  highly  creditable  to  the  faculty  in 
charge.  Asylums  for  the  insane  have  been  established  at  Pontiac  and 
Traverse  City  and  all  the  wards  are  full,  I  understand,  and  yet  there 
are  many  insane  persons  in  the  State,  in  county  jails  or  poorhouses, 
or  what  is  possibly  worse,  running  at  large  without  restraint  and  with- 
out protection.  An  asylum  for  insane  criminals  was  established  at 
60 


474  THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  IN  MICHIGAN. 

Ionia  in  1883,  which  has  accommodation  for  one  hundred  persons.  The 
medical  superintendents  and  their  assistants  stand  deservedly  high  in 
their  profession,  and  as  experts  in  cases  involving  the  sanity  of  persona 
before  the  courts  of  law — indeed  the  testimony  which  they  give  in  such 
cases  is  the  very  essence  of  law. 

One  of  the  most  deserving  institutions  of  the  State,  now  under  the 
supervision  of  Dr.  Baker,  is  the  State  Board  of  Health,  located  at 
Lansing,  but  the  head,  de  facto,  of  the  boards  of  health  in  every 
township  of  the  State,  and  from  which  reports  are  so  frequently  made 
as  is  necessary  for  a  perfect  understanding  of  the  general  health  and 
for  the  guidance  of  the  doctors  who  are  the  conservators  thereof.  The 
law  requires  of  the  authorities  of  each  town  the  employment  of  a  "well 
educated  physician "  to  look  after  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  town, 
and  report  as  often  as  may  be  necessary  to  the  secretary  of  the  State 
board  at  Lansing.  The  language  of  section  two  of  the  act  is  as  follows: 
"  The  State  board  of  health  shall  have  the  general  supervision  of  the 
interests  of  the  health  and  life  of  the  citizens  of  this  State.  They 
shall  study  the  vital  statistics  of  this  State  and  endeavor  to  make 
intelligent  and  profitable  use  of  the  collected  records  of  death  and  of 
sickness  among  the  people.  They  shall  make  sanitary  investigations  and 
enquire  respecting  the  causes  of  diseases,  and  especially  of  epidemics, 
the  causes  of  mortality  and  the  effects  of  location,  employments,  con- 
ditions, ingesta,  habits  and  circumstances  on  the  health  of  the  people. 
They  shall,  when  required,  or  when  they  deem  it  best,  advise  officers 
of  the  government  or  other  State  boards,  in  regard  to  the  location, 
drainage,  water  supply,  disposal  of  excreta,  heating  and  ventilation  of 
any  public  building  or  institution.  They  shall  from  time  to  time,  recom- 
mend standard  works  on  the  subject  of  hygiene  for  the  use  of  schools." 
Practicing  physicians  are  required  to  notify  the  State  board  of  health 
of  the  existence  of  infectious  diseases  in  their  town  or  ward.  Neglect 
in  this  case  is  punishable  by  fine,  and  this  holds  good  also  in  the  case 
of  the  omission  of  the  head  of  the  family  to  make  known  the  existence 
of  diseases  as  before  named. 

The  laws  hold  the  doctors  to  a  strict  account  as  conservators  of  the 
public  health.  Should  not  their  education,  therefore,  be  amply  and 
willingly  provided  for? 

As  part  of  the  medical  history  of  the  times,  and  intimately  connected 
with  our  own  medical  history,  allow  me  to  make  a  passing  allusion  to 
a  college  outside  of  our  own  State,  but  from  which  many  of  us  were 
sent  out  as  M.  D's.  The  history  of  the  college  of  physicians  and  sur- 
geons of  the  city  of  New  York,  the  first  in  that  great  state,  and  the 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  IN  MICHIGAN.  475 

mother  in  fact  of  the  great  number  now  in  existence,  dates  from  1806r 
and  was  the  outcome  of  the  felt  want  of  the  profession  for  the  protection 
of  themselves  and  the  public  also,  from  the  ignorant  quacks  who  were 
carrying  on  their  devilish  and  deadly  work  without  let  or  hindrance.  In 
their  application  to  the  legislature  for  a  college  charter  they  affirm  that 
the  only  object  of  the  movement  is  the  cultivation  and  improvement  of 
medical  science  and  art.  In  1807  a  college  charter  was  granted  with  the 
power  of  conferring  degrees  of  doctor  of  medicine.  From  that  time  to 
the  present  it  has  been  in  successful  operation,  and  its  graduates  are  in 
every  land  bestowing  upon  the  suffering  the  benefits  of  the  instruction 
imparted  in  this  classic  and  early  school  of  medicine. 

Allow  me  to  digress  a  moment  that  I  may  give  utterance  to  the  very 
great  pleasure  I  feel  in  saying  that  the  recent  gift  of  one-half  million 
of  dollars  by  Wm.  H.  Vanderbilt  for  a  building  fund  for  this  college 
was  as  opportune  as  it  was  princely.  The  money  for  that  purpose  has 
been  judiciously  expended,  and  the  new  college  of  physicians  and 
surgeons  was  formally  opened  with  the  enthusiastic  rejoicing  of  men 
from  all  parts  of  the  country,  eminent  in  the  world  of  letters.  This 
great  gift  of  the  great  financier  confers  immortality  upon  the  giver. 

The  college  clinic  was  established  in  1841,  prior  to  which  time 
surgical  operations  and  the  methods  of  diagnosis  and  treatment  were 
only  witnessed  and  learned  at  hospitals  and  dispensaries.  In  that  year 
Prof.  Parker  transferred  to  the  college  and  brought  before  the  class  in 
surgery  such  patients  as  could  safely  be  thus  removed.  This  was  the 
origin  of  college  clinics,  now  so  universally  adopted  and  deemed  so 
indispensable  in  a  thorough  medical  education. 

Medical  colleges  have  vastly  multiplied,  would  that  I  could  say 
developing  more  thorough  and  scientific  practice  and  instruction.  But 
the  systems  taught  antagonize  one  another  and  often  common  sense 
as  well,  and  dying  and  suffering  victims  are  laid  low.  The  materia 
medica  of  these  schools  of  medicine  differ  widely.  Some  have  searched 
the  world  over  to  find  an  antidote  or  specific  remedy  for  a  disease  that 
is  cured  after  the  mind  cure  plan  in  a  giffy.  If  the  faith  of  the 
doctor  or  his  patient  lets  go,  then  the  magnetizer  steps  in,  lays  upon 
his  hands,  looks  wonderous  wise  and  devout,  it  may  be,  and  pains  and 
aches  are  sent  to  Jericho  and  do  not  stand  upon  the  order  of  their 
going.  Some  are  accused  of  giving  too  liberal  doses  of  drastic  drugs, 
unpleasant  to  take,  and  are  said  to  have  an  exhausting  effect  upon  the 
constitution,  and  sugar-coated  pills  and  pellets  covering  an  infinitesimal 
quantity  of  Latin  are  substituted  therefor,  and  soon  all  is  lovely.  Here's 
a  man  who  inveighs  against  the  use  of  all  minerals  except  the  brass  of 


476  THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  IN  MICHIGAN. 

which  he  is  made.  Another  is  so  sure  that  our  beneficent  Creator  has 
.caused  the  very  vegetable  to  grow  and  abound  in  the  region  where  he 
permits  the  disease  to  prevail  which  will  be  successfully  treated  by 
its  use,  that  it  is  wicked  to  use  a  vegetable  grown  in  a  foreign  land. 
This  wise  vegetarian  takes  a  deep  and  religious  view  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom.  To  him,  ignorance  is  bliss.  At  the  first  blush  it  seems  past 
all  belief  that  intelligent  people  could  be  deceived  and  led  away  by  the 
ignorant  and  worthless  charlatans  whose  chief  stock  in  trade  is  auda- 
cious lying.  That  it  is  so  is  known  of  all  men,  and  I  would  relegate 
the  quack  to  the  obscurity  from  which  it  is  most  unfortunate  he  ever 
emerged,  and  the  large  class  of  his  dupes  to  the  sober,  second  thought 
that  might  have  saved  them  from  an  infinite  amount  of  suffering  and 
derision.  At  an  early  day  human  frailty  evoked  human  sympathy.  A 
desire  to  afford  relief  to  the  suffering,  and  frequent  success  in  that 
direction  led  to  a  closer  observation  and  ultimately  to  a  collection  of 
facts  in  the  administration  of  remedies  which  in  time  constituted  the 
basis  of  a  sound  and  intelligent  practice.  Religious  teachers  added 
this  practice  to  the  dissemination  of  gospel  truths.  Thus,  like  their 
great  Master  and  Redeemer,  "  they  went  about  doing  good  and  healing 
all  manner  of  diseases."  We  are  ready  to  admit  that  what  seemed 
admissible  and  necessary  at  that  period,  would  scarcely  be  tolerated  at 
the  present  time.  The  times  were  then  chaotic  and  formative.  The 
necessities  of  man's  condition  inspired  persistence  and  careful  observa- 
tion which  gradually  brought  medicine  as  a  science  and  art  out  of  the 
dark  night  of  ignorance  which  then  enveloped  the  world.  It  is  an 
ever  increasing  and  beneficent  light,  and  not  until  every  ill  that  flesh 
is  heir  to  has  been  conquered  will  its  mission  of  curing  the  sick  be 
fully  accomplished. 

From  the  University  calendar  of  1882,  under  the  head  of  requirements 
for  admission  to  the  department  of  medicine  and  surgery  is  the  announce- 
ment that  more  time  for  study  and  more  rigid  examinations  of  the  student 
is  hereafter  the  rule  and  from  which  there  will  be  no  deviation,  to  wit: 
The  applicant  must  be  eighteen  years  of  age  and  must  present  to  'the 
faculty  satisfactory  evidence  of  good  moral  character.  No  previous 
study  of  medicine  is  required  for  admission.  Candidates  must  be 
examined  as  to  their  elementary  education  and  their  fitness  to  pursue 
properly  and  profitably  the  technical  study  of  medicine.  The  candidate 
will  be  asked  to  give  an  account  of  his  previous  educational  advan- 
tages and  to  answer  such  questions  in  arithmetic,  geography  and  history 
and  on  forms  of  government  and  current  events,  as  shall  show  his 
general  intelligence,  and  particularly  will  be  required  to  correct 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  IN  MICHIGAN.  477 

imperfect  English  and  to  show  his  ability  to  express  ideas  correctly  in 
writing.  The  aim  will  be  to  ascertain  the  results  of  the  candidate's 
previous  training  and  his  present  practical  capacity  and  ability  to 
appreciate  the  technical  study  of  medicine.  Such  an  examination  ie 
believed  to  be  quite  as  effectual  in  guarding  the  profession  from  the 
introduction  of  illiterate  and  unworthy  members  as  the  requirements  of 
a  limited,  specified  amount  of  school  book  knowledge  to  be  studied  up 
for  the  occasion.  The  faculty  express  the  hope  that  ere  long  a  still 
higher  order  of  requirements  will  be  demanded — in  this  I  most 
heartily  concur. 

Women  are  subjected  to  like  scrutiny  with  the  men,  and  are  entitled 
to  all  the  honors  of  graduation.  The  high  standard  of  the  medical 
department  of  the  University,  among  medical  men  everywhere,  is  seen  in 
the  call  of  her  alumni  to  important  and  responsible  positions  in  the 
colleges  of  our  country.  There  was  but  one  person  graduated  in  1845. 
The  largest  number  in  any  one  year  since  was  one  hundred  and 
seventeen  in  1883,  sixteen  of  this  number  from  the  college  of  homoe- 
opathy. Fifteen  ladies  have  received  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine 
up  to  1880,  chiefly  at  the  hands  of  the  college  of  homoeopathy.  In  1870 
women  were  admitted  into  all  the  departments  of  the  University.  This 
action  was  in  harmony  with  the  public  opinion  in  the  State  rather 
than  in  the  University.  But  experience  has  demonstrated  the  wisdom 
of  it,  that  both  officers  and  students  in  the  University  are  now  grateful 
that  it  was  taken.  Most  of  the  able  professors  of  Detroit  Medical 
College  are  University  graduates  where  they  are  building  up  a  school 
of  eminent  usefulness  and  character.  Professor  Kedzie  of  the  Agri- 
cultural College,  the  unsurpassed  chemist  of  the  State  is  a  University 
graduate.  Professors  Andrews  and  Taylor  of  Chicago  Medical  College 
were  graduated  in  1852.  Prof.  Eoberts  of  the  Iowa  University  gradu- 
ated in  1853.  In  the  class  of  1855  occurs  the  names  of  Professors 
Green  of  Bowdoin  College,  McCurdy  of  the  Iowa  University  and 
Woods  of  Cleveland  Medical  College.  In  the  class  of  1860  were  Prof. 
Lord  of  the  Homoeopathic  College  of  Chicago,  Prof.  Lester  of  the 
Detroit  Medical  College  and  Prof.  Plant  of  .  Syracuse  University, 
Prof.  Rose  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy  was  in  the  graduating  class  of 
1862.  Dr.  Ranney  of  Lansing,  long  the  secretary  of  the  State  medical 
society  was  in  the  class  of  1863.  Professors  Frothingham  and  Prescott 
graduated  in  1864.  Prof.  Deane  of  St.  Louis  and  Dr.  Palmer  of  the 
Asylum  for  the  Insane  at  Kalamazoo,  were  in  the  class  of  1865. 
Late  Prof.  Cheever  of  the  University,  Dr.  Hurd  of  the  Asylum  for  the 
Insane  at  Pontiac,  Prof.  Pilcher  of  Long  Island  College,  of  the  class 


478  THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  IN  MICHIGAN. 

of  1867.  In  the  class  of  1868  were  graduated  Dr.  Burrell  of  the 
Asylum  for  the  Insane  at  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  Prof.  Lyon  of  Detroit 
Medical  College,  Prof.  Wilder  of  Chicago  University,  Dr.  Vrooman, 
medical  missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board,  Prof.  Test  of  Earlham 
College,  Dr.  E.  S.  Dewey  whose  medical  and  patriotic  services  in  this 
country  and  Europe  and  who  is  now  the  superintendent  of  the  Asylum 
for  the  Insane  at  Kankakee,  Illinois,  Dr.  Boughton,  superintendent  of 
the  Asylum  for  the  Insane  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin  and  Dr.  Taylor 
missionary  in  Japan  were  graduated  in  1870.  Prof.  Wyman  of  the 
Detroit  Medical  College  and  Sarah  Elizabeth  Brown  of  the  Female 
Medical  College  of  San  Francisco,  graduated  in  1874.  Prof.  Bodeman 
of  Burlington,  Iowa,  and  who  has  held  responsible  and  important 
positions  in  the  Servian  army,  Prof.  Senier  teacher  and  demonstrator 
of  chemistry  in  the  laboratory  of  the  British  Pharmaceutical  Society 
at  London,  and  Prof.  Stevens,  graduated  in  1874.  Prof.  Cotton  of 
Nebraska,  Prof.  Harvey  of  the  Agricultural  College,  Eliza  Mariah 
Mosher  physician  at  the  Massachusetts  Keformatory  for  Women,  and 
Eliza  Ann  Shaw,  president  of  McLane  Medical  College  and  missionary 
among  the  Indians  graduated  in  1875.  Prof.  Clark  of  Michigan  Medi- 
cal College  graduated  in  1877.  Among  the  graduates  of  the  medical 
department  of  the  University  are  several  ladies  and  gentlemen  from 
Europe  and  Asia.  Many  of  them  are  professors  in  the  medical  colleges 
of  those  countries,  superintendents  in  asylums  for  the  insane,  deaf  and 
dumb  and  the  weak-minded,  and  are  medical  missionaries,  and  where- 
•ever  they  are  and  whatever  their  employment,  reflect  upon  themselves 
and  their  alma  mater  great  honor.  The  surgeons  in  our  army,  especi- 
ally among  the  troops  sent  from  the  west,  at  the  time  of  the  civil  war, 
were  medical  graduates  from  the  University  and  the  Detroit  Medical 
College.  They  were  found  everywhere,  ministering  to  the  sick  and 
wounded  with  great  skill  and  kindness,  and  were  often  charged  by  the 
dying  soldiers  with  tender  messages  to  the  loved  ones  they  would  never 
see  again.  In  many  cases  they  became  the  channel  through  which  the 
small  sums  of  money  they  had  were  sent  home.  This  sad  duty  was 
always  performed  with  great  fidelity.  The  roll  of  honor  could  be 
indefinitely  extended,  and  it  would  be  a  labor  of  love  to  do  so,  but  it 
would  be  unnecessary.  I  trust  the  Detroit  Medical  College  will  excuse 
and  pardon  me  for  a  seeming  neglect  in  passing  it  by  with  so  few 
words  of  praise  and  recognition.  I  know  and  most  cheerfully  acknowl- 
edge its  worth  and  great  promise,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  lay  my 
hand  upon  such  an  amount  of  data  as  would  warrant  me  in  speaking 
of  it  more  in  detail.  Her  gallant  faculty  are  bringing  the  Detroit 


FIFTY   YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  479 

Medical  College  rapidly  into  the  fore  front.  The  eclectic  faculty  of 
medicine  in  this  State  is  not  large,  nor  very  promising.  I  had  the 
promise  of  one  of  the  most  popular  and  best  educated  doctors  of  that 
school  for  a  paper  to  be  incorporated  in  this  article,  explanatory  of 
their  system  and  giving  the  number  of  persons  practicing  the  same  in 
this  State  but  I  did  not  receive  it. 

Medicine  is  a  progressive  science,  and  the  field  of  suffering  and 
death  though  still  appalling  is  being  curtailed  year  by  year,  and  the 
difference  between  the  past  and  the  present  is  so  great  that  sanguine 
hopes  are  entertained  that  cancer  and  consumption  may  in  course  of 
time  be  no  longer  the  unconquered  foe  of  human  life  and  the  reproach 
of  medical  science.  Generous  appropriations  are  made  by  our  legisla- 
ture when  the  University  calls  for  help.  Let  them  realize  that  ail  this 
outlay  is  of  infinite  promise,  and  must  be  continued  to  an  indefinite 
period  in  the  future.  As  an  humble  member  of  the  profession,  and 
proud  of  my  citizenship  in  this  glorious  State,  I  thank  them  for  their 
munificence  in  the  past  and  point  them  with  great  pride  to  the  amaz- 
ing and  gratifying  results  thereof,  to  wit:  Fame  and  the  prevention 
and  cure  of  almost  every  malady  to  which  humanity  is  subject. 

And  to  the  profession  I  would  say  in  the  words  of  a  German 
scholar: 

"Look  not  mournfully  into  the  past  it  comes  not  back  again,  wisely 
improve  the  present  it  is  thine — go  forth  to  meet  the  shadowy  future, 
without  fear  and  with  a  manly  heart." 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 


BY   HON.    BYRON    M.    CUTCHEON. 


I  An  address  delivered  before  the  Michigan  State  Congregational  Association,  at  its  annual  meeting  held 

in  Jackson,  May  19, 1892.] 

There  is  a  certain  correlation  between  the  material  development  and 
intellectual  and  moral  advancement  of  a  people. 

The  thing  of  real  power  in  a  state  is  man.     In  vain  is  natural  wealth 


480  FIFTY   YEARS   OF  GROWTH   IN  MICHIGAN. 

of  land  or  lake,  of  forest  or  soil,  of  mine  or  waterfall,  unless  there  be 
man  to  develop  and  employ  them. 

But  there  is  a  natural  action  and  reaction  between  material  wealth 
and  civilization. 

The  genius  of  man  invents  the  engine,  the  railroad,  the  telegraph, 
the  steamboat;  and  then  these,  his  slaves,  win  for  him  wealth  and 
comfort. 

Wealth  builds  the  railroad,  the  steamboat,  the  telegraph,  and  creates 
the  varied  appliances  of  civilization;  it  makes  possible  schools,  colleges, 
galleries  of  art,  libraries,  works  of  architecture,  and  provides  the  means 
of  carrying  forward  mental  and  moral  progress.  This  mutual  play 
between  material  and  intellectual  forces  constitutes  civilization.  It  is 
suitable,  therefore,  that  we  should  take  into  account  the  material 
development  of  our  State  during  the  last  fifty  years. 

There  is  no  spectacle  so  intensely  interesting  and  instructive  as  the 
growth  of  a  man,  except  the  building  of  a  state,  which  is  an  aggrega- 
tion of  men. 

The  characteristics  of  a  man  are  comparatively  simple  and  easy  to 
observe  and  understand;  the  characteristics  of  a  state  are  manifold, 
like  the  composite  photograph,  which  is  the  blending  of  many — per- 
haps hundreds— of  individual  photographs,  in  which  there  is  something 
of  each  and  something  of  all. 

As  the  man  is  largely  the  product  and  resultant  of  his  environments, 
so  the  state  is  the  resultant  of  the  many  forces  and  influences  which 
enter  into  its  life.  As  "  the  boy  is  father  to  the  man,"  so  the  character 
of  the  commonwealth  is  determined  in  large  measure  by  the  circum- 
stances and  mental  and  moral  traits  of  its  pioneers,  who  lay  the 
foundation  of  its  social,  intellectual  and  moral  development. 

Gail  Hamilton  once  said,  "to  reform  a  man  reform  his  grandmother." 
Why  she  did  not  include  his  grandfather  I  do  not  know,  unless, 
because,  as  we  all  recogize  the  fact,  that  the  maternal  side  has  much 
more  to  do  with  character  building. 

Therefore  to  adequately  study  the  growth  of  the  commonwealth  of 
Michigan  from  1842  to  1892,  we  must  go  bacli  to  ascertain  what  were 
the  forces  at  work  when  the  half  century  was  ushered  in. 

Hardly  any  part  of  our  country  has  undergone  such  vicissitudes  of 
government  and  population  as  Michigan.  I  scarcely  need  to  rehearse 
the  story  of  the  earliest  settlement  of  the  territory  which  now  con- 
stitutes our  State. 

Two  hundred  and  twenty  years  have  passed  since  Father  Marquette 
gathered  about  him  at  Michilimackinac  (now  St.  Ignace)  his  Huron 


FIFTY   YEARS  OF  GROWTH   IN  MICHIGAN.  481 

Indians  and  effected  the  first  settlement.  But  it  was  not  a  ''settlement" 
in  any  modern  meaning  of  the  word.  It  was  a  missionary  station  and, 
to  some  extent,  a  trading  post.  .  At  about  the  same  time  a  like  mission 
station  was  established  at  Sault  cle  Ste.  Marie,  but  it  gained  no  abid- 
ing population  for  many  years  afterward.  In  1679  La  Salle  built  a 
fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Joseph,  on  Lake  Michigan,  but  it  was 
of  no  permanent  significance  and  no  actual  settlers  gathered  about  it. 

In  1701  De  La  Motte  Cadillac,  the  real  founder  of  the  first  perma- 
nent settlement  in  Michigan,  established  a  post  at  Detroit  for  the 
purpose  of  insuring  French  control  of  the  upper  lakes. 

At  this  time  Quebec  and  Montreal  were  the  seats  of  French  power 
in  America;  and  Detroit  was  then  all  there  was  of  Michigan,  except 
the  Indian  population. 

Sept.  13,  1759,  on  the  heights  of  A.braham,  the  fate  of  French  power 
on  this  continent  was  adversely  decided,  and  on  November  29,  1760, 
the  French  commandant  surrendered  Detroit  and  Michigan  to  Major 
Rogers,  the  representative  of  British  government,  and  from  that  time 
until  the  peace  of  1783  Michigan  remained  a  part  of  British  America. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  though  not  of  right,  Detroit,  and  as  appurtenant, 
Michigan,  remained  under  the  British  flag  until  July  11,  1796,  when, 
in  accordance  with  Jay's  treaty,  the  British  garrison  was  withdrawn, 
and  for  the  first  time  the  American  flag  was  raised  upon  Michigan, 
soil. 

•Until  1760  such  white  population  as  there  was  in  Michigan  was 
wholly  French,  and  consisted  of  Jesuit  missionaries,  fur  traders,  the 
hunters,  or  couriers  des  bois,  and  a  few  soldiers. 

Between  1760  and  1796  this  population  was  only  slightly  modified. 

The  French  soldiers  gave  place  to  English,  and  the  traders  became 
largely  Scotch  and  to  some  extent  Irish;  and  a  rural  population  began 
to  gather  about  Detroit  and  extend  along  the  river  f$ont  from  Lake 
Erie  to  Lake  St.  Clair.  When  the  British  retired  from  Detroit  the 
region  now  known  as  Michigan  was,  and  since  1787  had  been,  a  part 
of  the  Northwest  Territory,  embracing  all  that  great  domain  west  of 
Pennsylvania,  north  of  the  Ohio  river  and  east  of  the  Mississippi. 

In  1800  Ohio  was  set  off,  and  Michigan  became  a  part  of  the 
territory  of  Indiana,  under  the  governorship  of  William  Henry 
Harrison;  and  it  so  remained  until  June  30,  1805,  when  the  territory 
of  Michigan  was  set  off  by  that  name. 

Michigan  then  consisted  of  all  the  territory  west  of  Lake  Huron  and 
the  Detroit  river,  and    embraced    between    lines   drawn   due   east    from 
61 


482  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN, 

the  southerly  extreme  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Lake  Erie,  and  from  the 
same  point  through  the  center  of  Lake  Michigan  to  its  northern 
extremity,  and  thence  due  north  to  the  national  boundary. 

The  total  white  population  of  this  entire  territory  at  that  time 
probably  did  not  exceed  4,000  souls. 

It  was  in  this  year,  1805,  that  Governor  Wm.  Hull,  together  with 
the  judges,  organized  the  first  legislative  body  in  Michigan. 

The  picture  drawn  by  historians  of  the  condition  of  the  people  at 
this  epoch  is  not  a  promising  one  for  the  future  of  the  infant 
commonwealth. 

The  dominant  elements  of  the  population  were  the  thriftless,  untaught 
Indian,  with  his  ever-present  thirst  for  fire-water;  the  roving,  unsettled, 
uneducated  wood-ranger,  fur  hunter  or  "voyageur"  leading  a  careless 
and  dissipated  life;  the  traders,  whose  only  thought  was  to  make  as 
much  money  as  possible  from  the  Indian  and  woodsman,  ministering 
to  the  lowest  appetites  of  both,  and  the  sprinkling  of  military  with 
little  or  no  interest  in  the  improvement  or  education  of  those  around 
them.  The  religion  of  this  people,  whatever  they  had  of  it,  was  almost 
entirely  Roman  Catholic — the  legacy  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries. 

Into  this  motley  community  came,  about  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
the  first  strong  and  positive  influence  for  morality  and  reform  in  the 
person  of  Father  Gabriel  Eichard,  a  devoted  Christian  of  the  Catholic 
faith. 

For  more  than  thirty  years  he  remained  one  of  the  chief  forces 
making  for  a  better  future  of  the  growing  State,  and  finally  fell  a 
victim  to  the  cholera  in  1832. 

From  the  organization  of  the  territory  in  1805  to  the  war  of  1812-15, 
little  progress  was  made,  materially  or  morally.  The  settled  portion 
of  the  State  continued  to  be  a  narrow  strip  along  the  Detroit  river. 

The  war  of  1812  brought  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  community. 
In  the  first  place  it  brought  the  presence  of  a  large  military  force 
from  Ohio  and  Kentucky,  mostly  of  American  birth  and  traditions, 
many  of  whom  remained  in  the  country  permanently,  and  all  of  whom 
left  an  impress  upon  it. 

It  opened  up  a  path  through  the  heretofore  trackless  wilderness 
stretching  southward  to  the  Ohio,  and,  more  than  all,  it  brought,  Oct. 
13,  1813,  as  governor  of  the  territory,  an  educated  and  ambitious  young 
statesman,  reared  among  the  influences  of  a  patriotic  and  refined  New 
Hampshire  home;  the  son  of  an  officer  of  the  revolution,  and  an 
adherent  of  the  Protestant  faith — Lewis  Cass.  He  brought  with  him 
the  desire  and  the  purpose  to  civilize  and  Americanize  his  new  prov- 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF   GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  483 

ince.  For  more  than  fifty  years  he  remained  one  of  the  greatest 
factors  in  the  development  and  progress  of  the  territory  and  State. 
From  his  coming  began  the  actual  rise  of  Michigan  as  an  American 
•commonwealth . 

By  1818  some  public  lands  had  been  brought  into  market,  and 
emigration  began,  so  that  the  census  •  of  1820  showed  8,591  white 
inhabitants  in  the  territory. 

Now  progress  became  more  apparent.  The  American  influence 
became  more  and  more  dominant,  and  the  old  French  strain  compara- 
tively less  and  less.  In  1820  Detroit  had  a  population  of  1,415.  In 
1823  a  new  departure  in  government  was  made.  The  legislative  power 
was  confided  to  a  council  of  nine,  which  in  1825  was  increased  to 
thirteen,  appointed  by  the  president. 

In  1827  the  choice  of  the  legislative  council  was  entrusted  to  the 
people,  and  Michigan  for  the  first  time  became  a  self-ruling 
community. 

In  1817  the  newspaper  had  come  to  stay,  in  th'e  Detroit  Gazette. 
By  1829  there  were  three  newspapers  in  the  territory.  Eoads  began 
to  be  opened,  counties  to  be  organized,  and  townships  to  be  laid  off. 

The  completion  of  the  .Erie  canal  in  1825,  and  the  advent  of  the 
steamboat  upon  the  lakes  at  about  the  same  time,  was  pouring  the 
lifeblood  of  New  England  and  New  York  into  "the  beautiful  peninsula." 
The  census  of  1830  showed  a  population  of  31,639,  and  the  stream  of 
immigration  was  setting  more  strongly  than  ever  to  the  rising  State. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  only  one  county  had  been 
•established  in  the  territory,  and  that  was  Wayne,  which  was  established 
by  proclamation  of  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne,  in  1796,  and  at  that  time 
embraced  the  entire  State  and  portions  of  Ohio  and  Indiana.  It  was 
re-established  by  Gov.  St.  Glair  in  1813,  and  finally  organized  in 
November  of  that  year  by  order  of  Gov.  Cass.  Monroe  county  came 
next,  in  1817,  also  by  order  of  Gov.  Cass,  followed  in  1818  by  Mack- 
inac  and  Macomb,  by  the  same  authority;  by  Oakland  in  1819,  by  St. 
Olair  in  1820;  and  in  1822  by  Lenawee  (from  Monroe),  Saginaw,  San- 
ilac  and  Shiawassee  (from  Oakland),  and  Washtenaw,  from  Wayne. 

In  1829  came  the  whole  brood  of  counties  named  for  Andrew 
Jackson  and  his  cabinet,  namely:  Jackson,  Van  Buren,  Berrien,  Branch, 
Cass,  Eaton,  and  Ingham,  with  Calhoun  for  the  vice  president,  to 
which  must  be  added  the  same  year,  Barry,  Hillsdale,  Kalamazoo,  and 
St.  Joseph. 

From  this  time  forward  immigration   continued    rapid  and  constantly 


484  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

increasing.  From  1830  to  1836  the  maturing  State  advanced  with 
strong  and  vigorous  growth. 

The  character  of  the  people  changed.  The  new-comers  were  home 
seekers,  mostly  from  the  east,  who  brought  with  them  the  enterprise, 
the  thrift,  the  pluck,  and  also  the  moral  and  religious  ideas  under  the 
influence  of  which  they  had  been  reared,  and  by  the  same  token,  they 
brought  with  them  also  the  New  England  home,  school,  and  the 
church. 

In  studying  this  period  it  is  of  great  interest  to  note  the  changes  in 
the  map  of  Michigan. 

Referring  to  Farmer's  "  Map  of  Michigan  and  Ouisconsin,"  printed 
in  1830,  we  find  that  the  county  of  Michilimackinac  extends  from  St. 
Mary's  river  westward  to  the  Mississippi  north  of  St.  Paul,  while 
Chippewa  county  includes  all  remaining  between  Michilimackinac  and 
Lake  Superior,  and  westward  to  the  Mississippi. 

The  county  of  Shiawassee  extends  northwest  to  Lake  Michigan,  at  a 
point  north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Manistee  river,  while  the  township  of 
Michilimackinac  embraces  all  from  the  north  line  of  Saginaw  county  to 
the  Straits  of  Mackinac.  On  the  west  side  of  the  State  all  the  region 
north  of  Barry  county  is  designated  as  "Indian  Country."  It  is  also 
interesting  to  note  the  names  on  these  old  maps.  Manistee  river  is  set 
down  as  Manistic,  the  Muskegon  as  Maskegon,  the  Kalamazoo  as  Ke 
Kalamazoo.  On  Young's  map,  of  1835,  Grand  Rapids  is  put  down  as 
McCoy's  Mission. 

To  resume  the  thread  of  our  history:  In  1831  Gen.  Cass  ceased  to 
be  governor  to  become  secretary  of  war  in  President  Jackson's  cabinet, 
and  for  many  years  thereafter  his  personal  influence  was  wanting  to 
the  community. 

As  early  as  1832  the  question  of  admission  as  a  State  into  the  Union 
began  to  be  discussed. 

Under  the  ordinance  of  1787  the  territory  was  entitled  to  admission 
when  it  should  have  sixty  thousand  free  inhabitants.  This  agitation 
culminated  in  the  calling  and  election  of  a  constitutional  convention  in 
1835,  which,  in  May  of  that  year,  met  and  proceeded  to  frame  a  consti- 
tution, which  being  approved  by  the  people  in  October  of  the  same 
year,  State  officers  were  elected  thereunder,  who  proceeded  to  organize 
the  State  government  without  waiting  for  the  admission  of  the  State 
into  the  Union. 

At  this  date  the  population  probably  approximated  100,000  within 
the  boundaries  of  the  future  State,  as  it  had  been  ascertained  to  be 
87,273  in  the  previous  year.  It  is  no  part  of  my  purpose  to  dwell  at 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  485 

all  upon  the  events  which  fill  the  years  from  1830  to  1840.  In  many 
respects  they  are  the  most  interesting  years  in  the  history  of  the 
State. 

Here  belong  the  administration  of  the  "Boy  Governor,"  Stevens  T. 
Mason,  who  was  acting  governor  at  nineteen;  the  rapid  rush  of  immi- 
gration and  the  settlement  of  the  interior  across  the  southern  portion 
of  the  State;  the  boundary  war  with  the  neighboring  State  of  Ohio; 
the  addition  of  the  Upper  Peninsula  to  the  domain  of  the  State;  the 
founding  of  our  educational  system,  including  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan; the  great  land  speculative  excitement,  when  paper  towns  were 
platted  upon  every  stream  and  by  every  waterfall;  and  the  banking 
craze — a  special  development  of  the  cheap  money  insanity,  which  has 
passed  into  history  as  the  "wild  cat"  epoch. 

During  this  decade  also  arose  the  schemes  to  gridiron  the  State 
with  railroads  and  canals,  which  fostered  every  form  of  speculation, 
and  ultimately  plunged  the  State  into  disastrous  debt  and  brought  it 
to  the  brink  of  repudiation. 

During  this  decade,  too,  the  following  new  counties  had  been 
established : 

In  1831,  Allegan,  Bay,  Clinton,  Gladwin,  Gratiot,  Ionia,  Isabella, 
Kent,  Midland,  Montcalm,  Oceana  and  Ottawa. 

In  1833,  Livingston  was  set  off  from  Washtenaw,  and  in  1835, 
Genesee  from  Oakland. 

Many  of  these  counties,  though  laid  off,  were  still  attached  to  other 
counties  for  judicial  and  taxation  purposes,  and  were  not  duly  organ- 
ized with  county  government  until  long  after. 

Thus,  with  rapid  glance  at  the  origin  and  rise  of  the  infant  State, 
we  arrive  at  the  census  epoch  of  1840,  where  we  can  secure  a  reliable 
starting  point  for  our  fifty  years'  view. 

But  first  it  should  be  said  that  through  much  tribulation,  arising 
out  of  the  boundary  dispute  and  the  unjust  action  of  congress  to  shape 
her  boundary  anew,  the  State  had  been  formally  admitted  into  the 
Union  January  26,  1837,  and  had  assumed  all  the  dignities  and 
responsibilities  of  statehood. 

We  will  now  take  a  view  of  the  development  of  Michigan  in  1840. 

SUBDIVISIONS   AND   POPULATION. 

In  the  census  of  1840  returns  are  made  from  thirty-one  counties, 
organized  into  three  hundred  and  thirty-six  townships  and  towns.  Of 
these  counties  four,  namely,  Chippewa,  Ottawa,  Saginaw  and  Mackinac, 
had  less  than  a  thousand  population  each.  Ottawa  then,  including 


486 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 


everything  north  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Manistee,  had  a 
total  of  704.  Saginaw,  which  included  several  other  counties,  had  an 
aggregate  of  892.  The  population  of  the  State  was  210,032. 

As  far  north  as  the  tier  of  counties  through  which  passes  the 
Detroit  and  Milwaukee  railway,  the  counties  were  divided  and  organ- 
ized substantially  the  same  as  now;  but  north  of  that  the  names  are 
nearly  all  strangers  to  the  census  of  1840.  Muskegon,  Newaygo, 
Montcalm,  Gratiot,  Bay,  Midland,  Tuscola,  and  Huron  nowhere  appear. 
That  country  is  all  "attached"  to  the  older  counties  on  the  south,  or 
is  a  part  of  the  county  of  Michilimackinac. 

Chippewa  and  Mackinac  were  the  only  organized  counties  in  the 
upper  peninsula,  with  534  and  923  population  respectively. 

More  than  half  of  the  entire  population  of  the  State  was  embraced 
in  six  counties,  thus,.  Wayne,  24,173;  Oakland,  23,646;  Washtenaw, 
23,571;  Lenawee,  17,889;  Jackson,  13,130;  and  Calhoun,  10,599.  These 
were  the  only  counties  having  upwards  of  10,000  people. 

The  only  towns  and  cities  having  a  population  in  excess  of  2,000 
were  as  follows: 


Place.  Population. 

Detroit 9,102 

Jackson 2,773 

Adrian _._ ___  2,496 

Plymouth _ 2,163 

Other  well  known  towns  had  the  following  numbers: 


Place.  Population. 

Ann  Arbor 3,600 

Tecumseh 2,503 

Ypsilanti ___ 


Place.  Population. 

Port  Huron _ _ 1,184 

Kalamazoo 1,290 

Battle  Creek 993 

Flint 984 

Saginaw ___     837 


Place.  Population. 

Pontiac 1,904 

Marshall.. _._  1,763 

Monroe __ 1,703 

Grand  Rapids __ _.  1,510 

Niles  ._ 1,420 

Coldwater _  1,123 

Among  the  cities   now   well    known,    the   following    had   no  name  or 
existence  in  1840: 

Place.  Pop.  in  1890. 

Bay  City . 27,839 

West  Bay  City __  12,981 

Muskegon __ 22,702 

Manistee 12,812 

Alpena __ 11,283 

Menominee _ 10,093 

Lansing 13,102 

In   1840    the  total    population    of    Ingham    county    was   2,498.     The 
largest  town  in  the  county  was  Stockbridge,  with   285,  Leslie  had  281. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  487 

Lansing  first  appears  in  1845  with  88.  In  1840  there  were  two  cities 
in  the  State,  Detroit  and  Monroe.  This  must  suffice  for  organization 
and  population. 

ROADS   AND    MEANS   OF   COMMUNICATION. 

One  of  the  first  and  most  keenly  felt  wants  of  the  people  of  Michi- 
gan in  the  early  days  was  adequate  means  of  travel  and  communication. 
Until  after  1820  there  was  very  little  settlement  away  from  the  larger 
rivers  and  navigable  waters. 

Between  1820  and  1830  a  few  of  the  most  ambitious  and  determined 
pioneers  began  to  push  inland  and  settle  on  the  Kaisin,  the  Huron, 
the  Kouge,  and  the  Clinton. 

But  the  roads  were  of  the  most  primitive  and  elementary  character, 
scarcely  more  than  a  trail  blazed  through  the  woods.  A  journey  from 
Detroit  to  Dexter  with  an  ox  team,  hauling  family  and  household 
goods  occupied  nearly  a  week.  Such  a  thing  as  a  turnpike  road  was 
well  nigh,  if  not  quite,  unknown. 

But  this  state  of  things  could  not  continue.  As  before  stated,  the 
Erie  canal  had  been  opened  in  1825,  and  by  1826  not  less  than  six 
steamboats  were  plying  between  its  terminus  at  Buffalo  and  the 
Detroit  river,  bringing  thousands  of  emigrants,  attracted  to  the  new 
state  by  free  lands  and  fertile  soil. 

It  was  in  the  latter  named  year  (1826)  that  congress  undertook  the 
construction  of  several  territorial  roads,  and,  as  the  country  filled  up, 
the  settlers  gradually  opened  roads  for  themselves  from  settlement  to 
settlement,  and  from  town  to  town. 

The  railroad  had  not  yet  come.  It  was  in  1830  that  the  first  rail- 
road  was  chartered.  It  was  the  Pontiac  &  Detroit  Railway  Co.  It 
never  progressed  further  than  the  charter,  and  the  project  died  in 
infancy. 

In  1832  the  Detroit  &  St.  Joseph  Railroad  was  chartered.  This 
long  after  became  a  reality  in  the  Michigan  Central.  Plank  roads  and 
turnpikes  were  chartered  in  many  directions. 

When  the  constitution  of  1835  was  framed,  one  of  its  provisions 
recognized  the  universal  feeling  of  need  of  better  communications.  It 
declared  that  "  Internal  improvements  shall  be  encouraged  by  the 
government  of  this  State,  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  legislature  as 
soon  as  may  be  to  make  provision  by  law  for  ascertaining  the  proper 
objects  of  improvement  in  relation  to  roads,  canals  and  navigable 
waters. 

In  pursuance  of  this  policy,  the  State,  in  1837,  provided  for  the  con- 


488  FIFTY  YEARS  OF   GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

struction  of  three  lines  of  railroad  across  the  State — one  from  Monroe 
to  New  Buffalo,  on  Lake  Michigan;  one  from  Detroit  to  the  mouth  of 
the  St.  Joseph,  and  one  from  Port  Huron  to  the  mouth  of  the  Grand 
river.  These  were  the  three  roads  which  twenty  years  later  became 
the  Michigan  Southern,  the  Michigan  Central  and  the  Detroit  and 
Milwaukee. 

Many  canals  were  projected,  but  none  were  completed  and  put  in 
use,  though  I  remember  having  driven  along  the  unfinished  canal-bed 
through  a  portion  of  Macomb  county. 

In  1840  the  railroad  system  of  Michigan  consisted  of  three  short 
lines  as  follows: 

1st.  The  Erie  and  KalamazQo,  completed  Oct.,  1836,  from  Toledo  to 
Adrian,  33  miles.  The  motive  power  consisted  of  two  small  locomo- 
tives, and  the  cost  of  operating  from  Oct.,  1836  to  Dec.  31,  1837,  was 
$14,181.52. 

The  cars  were  small  and  rude,  and  the  whole  outfit  scarcely  superior 
to  a  first-class  stage  line. 

2d.  The  Detroit  and  Pontiac,  chartered  in  1834,  and  operated  as 
far  as  Koyal  Oak,  twelve  miles,  by  horse  power  until  1838,  when  one 
very  small  locomotive  was  put  on.  This  road  made  the  round  trip  each 
day.  It  ultimately  became  a  part  of  the  Detroit  and  Milwaukee 
Railway. 

3d.  The  Detroit  and  St.  Joseph,  from  Detroit  to  Ypsilanti,  twenty- 
nine  miles.  This  road  was  opened  for  traffic  in  1838.  Its  rolling 
stock  consisted  of  four  small  locomotives,  five  passenger  cars  and  ten 
small  freight  cars. 

Besides  these  railroads  there  had  been  constructed  several  so-called 
"  territorial  roads."  The  chief  of  these  were  the  Detroit  and  Perrys- 
burg,  connecting  Perrysburg,  near  Toledo,  with  Detroit;  and  the  Chi- 
cago territorial  and  state  road,  extending  from  Detroit  via  Ypsilanti, 
Saline  and  Clinton  to  Jonesvilie,  and  so  on  westward  to  Niles,  leaving 
the  State  at  Bertrand,  on  the  Indiana  line. 

These  roads  greatly  aided  in  the  settlement  and  subsequent  develop- 
ment of  the  State. 

Burr's  map  of  Michigan,  published  July,  1839,  shows  as  the  only 
completed  railroad,  the  line  from  Toledo  to  Adrian.  This  map  also 
shows  the  different  mail  routes  in  the  State.  One  four-horse  mail  route 
extended  from  Detroit  via  Dearborn,  Plymouth,  Ann  Arbor  (spelled 
Annarbour),  Dexter  and  Jacksonopolis  (Jackson)  to  Marshall,  thence 
as  a  two-horse  route  via  Kalamazoo  to  St.  Joseph. 

There  was  also  a  four-horse  mail  route  from  Detroit  along  the  terri- 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  489 

torial  road,  via  Ypsilanti,  Saline,  Clinton,  Jonesville  and  Coldwater  to 
Niles,  thence  as  a  two-horse  mail  route  to  Terre-Coupe",  on  Lake 
Michigan. 

On  this  map  Grand  Rapids  is  put  down  as  Kent,  and  Lansing  does 
not  appear  at  all. 

I  find  from  Blois,  Michigan,  published  in  1838,  that  there  were  then 
sixty-eight  mail  routes  in  the  State.  One,  "  No.  10,"  extended  from 
Clinton,  Lenawee  county,  via  Napoleon,  Jacksonopolis  and  Eaton  C. 
H.  (now  Charlotte),  to  Kent  (now  Grand  Rapids),  over  which  route 
there  was  a  weekly  mail. 

Some  statistics  given  by  Blois  will  assist  us  in  realizing  the  Michigan 
of  half  a  century  ago. 

AGRICULTURE. 

In*  1837  a  State  census  was  made,  with  the  following  result  as  to  the 
agricultural  products: 


Wheat..  ........  .  ________________  ...........  ________  ......  1,114,896 

Rye___.._  .................  ________________  .......  --  ______       21,944 

Oats....  .................  __________  ..........  ______  ......  -  1,116,910 

Corn  ______  .......  .  .......  ....  ________  ........  ______  _______      791,427 

Buckwheat....  .........  ______  .....  .  ......  _______  .........         64,022 

STOCK. 

Head. 
Neat  stock..  .....  _________  ............  ________________  .....  .     89,610 

Horses  .........  .  ......  _____  ...........  _____  ...........  ______     14,059 

Sheep  ..  .........  ___________  .........  _____  .......  ____  ..  .....     22,684 

Hogs  ___________________  ........  .  ..  ............  ____  ........  109,096 

MANUFACTURES. 

Under  the  head  of  manufactures,  Blois  says:  "Manufactures  in  Mich- 
igan, as  well  as  in  all  new  states,  are  in  an  incipient  condition,  and 
carried  on  no  further  than  the  immediate  "wants  of  the  settlers 
absolutely  require. 

"Several  saline  springs  known  to  be  of  value,  exist  within  the  State, 
but  the  manufacture  of  salt  has  been  but  little  attended  to  until  very 
recently. 

"  The  cultivation  of   the  mulberry  and  manufacture  of  silk,  which  is 
undoubtedly    destined    to   be    a    lucrative    business,   are    beginning    to 
attract  public  attention. 
62 


490  FIFTY  YEARS  OF   GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

"Public  attention  has  been  likewise  turned  to  the  growing  of  the 
sugar  beet,  and  the  manufacture  of  sugar  from  its  root.  The  State  has 
offered  a  bounty  of  two  cents  for  every  pound  of  beet  sugar 
manufactured  within  the  State. 

From  this  we  may  see  that  McKinley  was  not  the  original  inventor 
of  the  sugar  bounty. 

Blois  gives  the  following  as  the  total  of  manufacturing  establish- 
ments in  the  State  in  1887:  Grist  mills,  114;  saw  mills,  433;  carding 
machines,  23;  cloth  dressing  shops,  12;  glass  factory,  1;  distilleries,  16. 

It  is  hardly  needful  to  say  that  these  so-called  manufactures  were 
wholly  for  local  supply,  and  that  commerce,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the 
word,  did  not  exist. 

But  the  State  was  developing  rapidly,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  find 
from  the  census  of  1840,  that  in  three  years  agriculture  had  made 
great  advance,  as  shown  by  the  following  returns:  , 

CENSUS    1840. 

Bushels. 

Wheat .  2,157,108 

Oats 2,114,051 

Corn. _ __  2,277,039 

Barley 127,802 

Buckwheat _ ___ 113,592 

Rye..._ .__ _ __ 34,236 

Potatoes __ 2,109,205 

Wool,  pounds 153,375 

LIVE  STOCK. 

Horses  and  mules __ _ 30,144 

Neat  cattle _ _._ _ 185,190 

Sheep _ 99,618 

MANUFACTURES,    1840. 

The  following  from  the  same  census  exhausts  the  return  of  manu- 
factures in  1840,  and  nothing  can  more  impressively  exhibit  the  growth 
of  the  last  fifty  years: 

Total  capital  invested $3,112,240 

Sugar  made  (domestic)  pounds 1,329,784 

Domestic  goods  made 113,955 

Tobacco  (value) 5,000 

Persons  employed 12 

Capital  invested..  1,750 


FIFTY  YEARS   OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  491 

I  do  not  pause  to  draw  contrasts,  each  person  will  draw  them  in  his 
own  mind. 

Tanneries  .__ — : 38 

Capital  invested -  -  -  $70,240 

Distilleries __ 31 

Gallons    distilled 337,761 

Breweries    ._ __ _ — _ , - --  10 

Gallons  brewed - 308,696 

Men    employed _ _ 116 

Sugar  refineries -  none 

Musical  instrument  factories _ _ none 

Flouring  mills _ 93 

Barrels  flour  made —  202,000 

Grist  mills 97 

Saw  mills.... _ 491 

Men  employed  in  mills __ -  1,144 

From  the  fact  that  these  681  mills  employed  only  1,144  men  their 
capacity  and  output  can  be  judged. 

Woolen   manufacturers — -  4 

Men  employed _ _ _ 59 

Capital  employed.. _ $34,120 

Carriages  and  wagons  (value) --  $20,075 

Men  employed. __ 59 

Furniture  manufactured  (value) $22,494 

Men  employed _. _ 65 

Capital    employed... $28,050 

No  words  could  possibly  be  more  eloquent  of  the  growth  of  the 
manufactures  of  the  State  than  these  simple  figures. 

But  the  greatest  contrast  presented  between  the  present  and  fifty 
years  ago  is  in  the  development  of  the  mineral  resources  of  the  State. 

The  great  deposits  of  iron  and  copper  had  not  then  been  touched, 
as  no  means  had  as  yet  been  provided  for  connecting  the  waters  of 
Lake  Superior  with  the  lower  lakes. 

In  the  census  of  1840  there  is  no  return  of  mining  of  any  kind  in 
the  State.  There  appear  to  have  been  engaged  in  the  production  of 
iron  (presumably  from  imported  ores)  99  men,  "who  during  the  census 
year  produced  601  tons,  with  a  capital  of  $60,800. 

The  salt  industry  had  as  yet  no  existence.  There  is  no  record  of  the 
manufacture  of  the  article  in  commercial  quantities  prior  to  1850. 

Of  lumber  yards  (probably  retail)  there  were  returned  15,  said  to 
employ  312  men  all  told,  and  to  represent  a  capital  of  $45,600.  So  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  three  great  leading  industries  of  mining,  lumber- 
ing and  salt  production  had  not  yet  come  into  existence,  while  agri- 
culture, manufactures  and  transportation  scarcely  supplied  the  limited 


492  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

wants  of  the  actual  inhabitants,  leaving  little  or  nothing  to  find  a 
market  outside  the  State. 

How  difficult  it  must  have  been  fifty  years  ago  to  foresee  the  vast 
commerce  of  our  State  in  these  recent  years;  the  millions  of  tons  of 
iron  and  copper  ore;  the  thousands  of  millions  of  feet  of  lumber;  the 
millions  of  barrels  of  salt  annually  to  be  poured  from  her  exhaustless 
stores  into  the  wealth  of  the  world. 

How  little  they  dreamed  of  the  vast  copper  mines  of  Keweenaw 
Point;  the  iron  deposits  of  the  Marquette  district;  the  great  salt  blocks 
of  Saginaw  and  Manistee,  cities  which  as  yet  had  no  name;  the  great 
furniture  factories  of  Grand  Rapids,  or  the  immense  car  shops,  stove 
works  and  tobacco  factories  of  Detroit. 

Land  was,  of  course,  abundant  and  cheap.  The  clearing  of  the 
forest  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  were  almost  the  only  pursuits. 

The  towns,  as  already  seen,  were  not  large  nor  many  in  number.  It 
was  equally  difficult  to  bring  in  heavy  merchandise  or  ship  out  the 
products  of  the  State. 

The  great  majority  of  the  settlers  were  engaged  in  a  struggle  to  live; 
few  had  a  competence,  fewer  still  had  wealth. 

Judge  Cooley,  in  his  history,  thus  describes  the  condition  of  the 
settlers : 

"  It  was  a  hard  life  which  the  pioneer  farmers  of  Michigan  had 
come  to  lead.  A  rude  log  cabin  for  a  home  and  the  bare  necessaries 

of   life  for  their  families   contented   them  while    clearing    their    lands. 

*    *    * 

"But  in  coming  to  Michigan  they  had  calculated  not  so  much  upon 
their  own  immediate  advantage  as  upon  giving  their  children  a  chance 
to  grow  up  with  the  country.  *  *  *  Even  now,  though  they  could 
not  supply  all  their  wants  from  their  farms,  they  contracted  few  debts, 
but  postponed  purchases  when  they  had  nothing  to  barter  for  the 
articles  they  desired." 

In  the  villages  life  was  almost  equally  simple.  There  were  no  large 
factories  or  mills,  with  hundreds  of  operatives  doing  just  one  thing 
over  and  over,  day  after  day,  and  month  after  month. 

As  a  rule  every  man  was  his  own  master.  There  were  no  great 
corporations  with  thousands  of  employe's;  there  were  no  strikes,  no 
boycotts,  no  lock-outs,  and  no  labor  organizations. .  Each  man  made 
his  contract  and  expected  to  live  up  to  it.  Education  was  mostly 
confined  to  the  district  schools,  though  some  academies  had  been 
established.  Colleges  and  universities  existed  in  plan  and  possibility 
only. 


FIFTY   YEARS  OF   GROWTH  IN.  MICHIGAN.  493 

Such  was  the  Michigan  of  fifty  years  ago. 

It  would  not  be  possible  within  the  limits  of  this  paper  to  trace  the 
growth  of  the  State  from  decade  to  decade.  We  must  pass  over  the 
intervening  period  with  only  the  briefest  possible  notice. 

Nothing  indicates  material  development  better  than  increase  of 
population. 

Wealth  and  business  maintain  an  almost  unvarying  relation  to  peo- 
ple— gradually  increasing  from  decade  to  decade,  wiiji  the  growing 
accumulations  of  the  past. 

The  present  ratio  of  wealth  to  population  is  about  $1,000  per  capita. 

Growth  has  been  constant,  rapid  and  steady.  The  following  eloquent 
figures  tell  the  story: 

Year.  Population. 

1840 _._ 212,267 

1850 _ _  397,654 

1860 »_ _ _  749,113 

1870 _ .__. 1,184,282 

1880 _ _ -. 1,636,937 

1890.. _. 2,093,889 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  increase  alone  between  1880  and  1890 
was  more  than  twice  the  entire  population  in  1840,  and  60,000  greater 
than  the  whole  number  in  1850. 

INCREASE  OF  WEALTH. 

The  valuation  of  real  and  personal  property  of  the  State,  as  equal- 
ized by  the  State  board  of  equalization,  from  1853  to  1891,  has  been 
as  follows: 

Year.  Valuation. 

1853. _ —_  $120,362,474  35 

1861 __ 172,055,808  89 

1871 _     630,000,000  00 

1881 810,000,000  00 

1891 1,130,000,000  00 

LANDS   ASSESSED. 

The  number  of  acres  of  land  assessed  for  different  decades  has  been 
as  follows: 

Year.  Acres. 

1854 12,167,812.84 

1860 15,162,710.40' 

1866 _• 17,111,710.91 

1870 _ _ __  20,515,398.03 

1876 __ 27,605,262.96 

1881 _ _ 29,306,820.20 

1891..  .  32,171,787.00 


494  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

SUBDIVISIONS. 

In  1840  Michigan  had  one  representative  in  congress;  today  she  has 
eleven,  and  after  the  next  fourth  of  March  she  will  have  twelve. 

The  State  is  now  divided  into  84  counties,  five  of  which  contained 
in  1890,  upward  of  557,000  inhabitants,  and  at  this  date  doubtless  have 
more  than  600,000.  * 

The  city  of  Detroit  alone  now  has  a  greater  population,  and  far  more 
wealth  than  the  entire  State  had  in  1840. 

Thirty-nine  cities  in  the  State,  in  1890,  contained  upward  of  4,000 
each;  fifteen  cities  each  had  upward  of  10,000,  and  six  cities  upward 
of  20,000  each. 

EAILROAD    PROGRESS. 

The  status  of  a  people  is  determined,  in  the  great  social  and  indus- 
trial scale,  by  their  power  of  production  and  consumption;  and  this  is» 
measured,  in  large  degree,  by  the  means  they  have  provided  for 
transportation. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  the  progress  in  railroad  building  in  1840. 
The  State  continued  the  construction  of  the  Central  and  Southern 
railroads  until,  in  1846,  the  former  was  completed  to  Kalamazoo,  and 
the  latter  to  Hillsdale. 

In  that  year  the  Central  was  sold  to  a  syndicate  of  capitalists  for 
$2,000,000  and  the  Michigan  Central  Kailroad  Company  was  chartered 
to  complete  and  operate  it.  The  Michigan  Southern  was  sold  by  the 
State  for  $500,000,  and  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Michigan  South- 
ern Eailroad  Company. 

This  was  the  last  of  railroad  building  by  the  State.  In  1849  the 
Central  reached  Lake  Michigan  at  New  Buffalo,  and  in  May,  1852, 
both  roads  entered  Chicago. 

The  Detroit  and  Pontiac,  reorganized  as  the  Detroit  and  Milwaukee, 
now  pushed  forward,  and  in  1858  also  reached  Lake  Michigan  at  Grand 
Haven;  and  thus  the  State  was  spanned  by  the  three  lines  of  railroad, 
as  originally  contemplated  in  1837. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  trace  step  by  step  the  further  growth  of  the 
railroad  system  of  Michigan  as  it  has  developed,  year  by  year,  until  it 
has  reached  its  present  vast  proportions. 

Those  of  us  who  have  lived  in  Michigan  for  the  last  thirty-five  years, 
may  say  that  it  has  grown  up  under  our  eyes. 

Among  the  earlier  were  the  Jackson,  Lansing  and  Saginaw,  the  Flint 
and  Pere  Marquette,  and  the  Grand  Eapids  and  Indiana,  all  penetrating 
the  northern  part  of  the  State;  while  in  more  recent  years  the  Detroit, 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  495 

t 

Lansing  and  Northern,  the  Chicago  and  West  Michigan,  the  Toledo. 
Ann  Arbor  and  Northern,  the  Grand  Trunk,  and  scores  of  others, 
interlace  the  State  with  a  network  of  iron.  "Figuratively"  speaking, 
the  following  statistics  tell  the  story  of  magnificent  growth: 

RAILROAD    MILEAGE   BY   DECADES. 
Year.  •  Miles. 

1838 63 

1848... ~--  326 

1858 -   703 

1868 _— --  1,120 

1878 ._ _._ --  3,564 

1888 ._ _ _ 6,411 

1890 6,957 

STATISTICS   OF   PRESENT    OPERATIONS. 

Number  of  roads  operated  in  the  State - 78 

Cost  of   railroad  properties  operated  in  Michigan $699,401,821  78 

Receipts  for  1890 _._ _      93,430,433  00 

Operating  expenses _ 63.920,091  54 

Miles  run  by  trains 71,578,208 

Number  of  passengers  carried ._ 33,503,059 

Tons  of  freight  transported  from  Michigan  stations 26,185,257 

Tons  of  freight  transported  one  mile 8,997,937,524 

In  round  numbers 9,000,000,000 

Employes  of  railroads  doing  business  in  Michigan  in  1890.  _.  65,257 

ROLLING  STOCK. 
Kind.  Number. 

Locomotives __ 3,131 

Passenger  cars _ _ 1,530 

Baggage,  mail  and  express.. _ _  663 

Box  freight  cars ___  56,190 

Stock  cars.... _ _ 6,600 

Platform  cars.. 24,257 

Ore  cars _ 14,674 

Other  cars 4,176 

Total. 111,222 

LAKE   TRANSPORTATION. 

But  transportation  is  not  wholly  by  railroad  or  by  lard.  Concur- 
rently with  this  immense  development  of  the  railroad  system,  a  vast 
carrying  trade  has  grown  up  upon  the  lakes  and  waterways  which 
border  the  State,  hardly  second  in  importance  to  the  railroad  commerce. 

The  floating  equipment  of  the  lakes,  as  given  in  the  census  of  1890, 
is  not  arranged  by  states,  but  by  lakes  and  ports.  It  is  not  possible, 


496  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

therefore,    to   give   accurately    the    water   commerce    of    Michigan,   but 
some  items  may  be  given: 

MICHIGAN  TONNAGE  ON  THE  LAKES,  1890. 

Number 
Ports.  of  vessels.          Tonnage. 

Detroit. __ - 275  129,768 

Port  Huron __•_ 293  61,482 

Grand  Haven.... _ 225  20,425 

Marquette _ Ill  20,759 

Bay  City 56  31,176 

Muskegon _ 17  3,088 

This  represents  only  a  portion  of  the  carrying  of  Michigan  commerce 
by  water,  for  a  large  portion  of  the  vessels  engaged  in  it  are  registered 
in  other  states. 

The  first  propeller  was  built  on  the  lakes  in  1842,  just  fifty  years 
ago.  Until  1855  the  increase  was  slow.  From  1856  onward  the  growth 
was  rapid,  owing  to  the  construction  of  the  St.  Clair  flats  canal  and 
the  opening  of  the  St.  Mary's  ship  canal.  Not  only  the  number  but 
the  size  also  has  steadily  increased. 

Beginning  with  vessels  of  four  hundred  tons  and  under,  as  harbors 
and  waterways  have  been  deepened,  the  tonnage  has  increased  until 
propellers  of  from  twelve  hundred  to  three  thousand  tons  are  common, 
and  this  evolution  is  still  going  on. 

MINING  AND   LUMBERING. 

This  vast  amount  of  transportation  is  chiefly  employed  in  shipping 
the  enormous  mineral  and  forest  products  of  the  State,  for  no  state  of 
the  Union,  and  perhaps  no  equal  population  in  the  world,  has  more 
varied  wealth  and  more  diversified  industries  than  Michigan. 

Chief  of  the  mineral  resources  of  the  State  is  iron.  Michigan  pro- 
duced in  1890,  7,185,175  tons  of  iron  ore,  worth  at  the  mines  at  least 
$26,000,000,  being  about  seven-seventeenths  of  the  iron  ore  mined  in 
the  United  States,  and  that,  too,  of  the  best  grades  of  ore.  Nearly  half 
of  this  product  was  of  the  grade  of  Bessemer  ore. 

Shipments  of  iron  ore  from  Michigan  mines  have  increased  as 
follows: 

Year.  Tons. 

1855__ _ ____ _  1,449 

1860 _ __  114,410 

1870 i 859,507 

1880 _ 1,948,334 

1885 ___ 2,205,190 

1890...  7,185,139 


Total  to  date _ 50,766,109 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  497 

COPPER. 

Until  the  year  1890  Michigan  was  the  greatest  copper  producing 
State  in  the  Union,  and  in  1889  produced  more  than  any  other  country 
in  the  world.  In  1890  Montana  took  the  lead. 

In  that  year  Michigan  produced  100,607,151  pounds,  worth  15|  cents 
per  pound,  making  a  total  output  of  $15,845,427.28. 

The  total  copper  production  of  the  United  States  was,  for  1890, 
273,547,151  pounds,  so  that  Michigan  produced  considerably  more  than 
one-third  of  the  whole. 

The  total  of  her  product,  including  1890,  has  been  663,899  tons. 

SALT. 

Next  in  importance  of  her  mineral  resources  is  salt. 

In  1890  there  were  in  operation  in  the  State  ninety-seven  salt  works 
with  a  producing  capacity  of  about  6,000,000  barrels. 

The  actual  production  for  that  year  was  3,838,637  barrels.  Until 
about  1860  the  manufacture  of  salt  in  commercial  quantities  was  prac- 
tically unknown  in  Michigan.  How  it  has  grown  is  shown  by  the 
following  figures: 

Year.  Barrels. 

I860.. 4,000 

1870 621,352 

1875 _ _ 1,081,856 

1880 _.  __  2,676,588 

1885. 3,297,403 

1890 ._ __  3,838,937 

Total  to  date _ 52,874,937 

We  have  it  on  the  highest  authority  that  salt  is  good.  And  we 
may  say  that  Michigan  is  the  salt  of  the  earth  in  more  senses  than 
one. 

GYPSUM. 

Our  gypsum  mines  have  been  of  large  commercial  importance. 

In  the  year  1890  we  produced  29,500  tons .  in  the  form  of  land 
plaster  and  238,700  barrels  in  the  form  of  stucco. 

The  total  to  date  has  been  920,436  tons  of  plaster  and  2,498,383 
barrels  of  stucco. 

Michigan  also  has  gold.  In  1890  the  Eopes  mine  at  Ishpeming 
produced  of  gold  $65,240. 

Though  we  do  not  count  this  as  one  of  our  sources  of  wealth,  yet  it 
exceeds  the  aggregate-  of  all  our  mining  industries  in  1840. 
63 


498  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

COAL. 

Coal  is  produced  to  some  extent.  The  amount  mined  in  1890  was 
71,991  tons,  and  although  new  discoveries  in  the  Huron  peninsula 
seem  to  promise  largely,  it  is  not  probable  that  Michigan  will  ever  be 
reckoned  as  an  important  coal  producing  State. 

LUMBER. 

I  shall  not  weary  you  with  the  progressive  statistics  of  lumber,  but 
only  say  that  for  many  years  Michigan  has  been  the  foremost  producer 
of  lumber  in  the  Union,  and  that  means  in  the  world.  In  1880  the 
number  of  lumber  manufacturing  establishments  in  Michigan  was 
1,649. 

Capital  invested  in  manufacturing  lumber.. $39,260,428 

Persons  employed _._ _ _  24,235 

Wages  paid  during  year.. _ _       $6,967,905 

Value  of  logs  and  mill  supplies $32,251,372 

Total  value  of  lumber $52,449,928 

Amount  of  lumber  products,  in  feet  (about) 5,500,000,000 

I  have  not  the  actual  figures  at  hand,  but  I  believe  that  the  value 
of  forest  products  taken  from  this  State  and  shipped  out  of  it  has 
exceeded  a  thousand  million  dollars. 

The  statistics  of  our  lumber  products  for  1890  are  not  yet  published, 
but  the  official  estimate  of  our  forest  and  saw-mill  products  for  that 
year  aggregate  upward  of  $55,000,000. 

OTHER   MANUFACTURES. 

The  statistics  of  the  manufactures  for  1890  are  being  issued  by 
industries,  and  only  a  few  have  yet  been  completed. 

Summaries  of  a  few  which  have  been  issued  are  here  given: 

PIG  IRON. 

Number  of  furnaces 26 

Tons  produced,  1889 _ 224,908 

Steel  works _ 2 

Tons  of  steel  produced 5,600 

WOOL  MANUFACTURES,  1889, 

Establishments __  52 

Capital  invested . $1,899,460 

Number  of  hands  employed __  1,428 

Wages  paid,  1889 _.  _ $390,147 

Value  of  product...  $1,689,970 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  499 

I  have  sought  in  vain  at  the  United  States  census  office,  both  in 
person  and  by  letter,  for  the  statistics  which  would  measure  the  growth 
of  other  manufacturing  industries,  but  they  are  not  yet  sufficiently 
advanced  to  make  it  possible  to  obtain  even  the  aggregates.  But  there 
is  one  industry  which  I  cannot  forbear  to  mention,  because  it  is  the 
leading  industry  of  a  city  which  scarcely  had  a  local  habitation  or  a 
name  in  1840 — it  is  furniture. 

The  single  city  of  Grand  Rapids  has  forty-six  furniture  factories, 
employing  a  capital  of  $6,160,300,  doing  a  business  of  $10,000,000 
annually,  and  giving  employment  to  more  than  6,600  men  and  boys. 

The  total  number  of  manufacturing  establishments  in  that  city  (not 
local)  is  498.  Capital  employed,  $18,228,000;  business  transacted, 
$33,555,000;  number  of  employe's,  15,000. 

With  this  statement  I  think  I  may  close  this  exhibit  of  material 
growth  of  fifty  years.  I  ought  to  say  here,  in  justification  of  these 
lengthy  and,  I  fear,  dry  details  of  material  development,  that  when  I 
received  the  invitation  of  your  present  moderator  to  prepare  this 
address,  the  subject  assigned  me  was  "  Fifty  Years  of  Material 
Growth;"  and  sticking  close  to  my  text  I  had  completed  this  address 
before  becoming  aware  of  the  change  of  the  topic  to  the  broader  and 
more  inspiring  form  in  which  it  now  appears  upon  the  program, 
"  Fifty  Years  of  Michigan."  I  had  supposed  that  others  would  treat 
distinctively  of  the  educational,  social  and  political  history  of  our  State. 
But  this  view  would  be  too  incomplete  were  I  not  to  add  a  few  words 
upon  these  most  important  features  of  growth. 

Prior  to  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union  there  could  hardly 
be  said  to  be  a  school  system  in  Michigan. 

The  present  school  system  owes  its  origin  to  a  Congregational  home 
missionary,  Rev.  John  D.  Pierce,  the  first  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  under  the  constitution. 

I  remember  "  Father  Pierce "  very  well  in  the  days  when  I  was 
preparing  for  college  at  Ypsilanti,  and  during  my  course  at  Ann  Arbor. 
No  commencement  of  Normal  school  or  University  was  complete  with- 
out him,  and  he  took  a  just  pride  in  his  share  in  shaping  the 
educational  system  of  Michigan. 

Another  man  to  whom  great  credit  is  due  is  Stevens  T.  Mason,  the 
first  Governor  of  the  State.  It  was  by  him  that  "  Father  Pierce,"  as 
he  was  afterwards  known,  was  appointed,  and  together  they  worked 
out  the  plan — from  district  school  to  University. 

It  was  through  these  two  men  that  the  land  grant  made  to  the  State 
on  its  admission  was  not  frittered  away,  as  it  was  in  so  many  states. 


500  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN. 

A  monument  to  these  two  men  is  yet  to  be  erected,  and  an  appropriate 
spot  would  be  on  the  University  grounds  at  Ann  Arbor. 

It  is  hardly  needful  to  say  that  in  1840  there  were  no  graded  schools, 
no  high  schools,  no  normal  school,  no  agricultural  college,  and  no 
university. 

In  1841  the  first  student  entered  the  University.  There  were  three 
teachers,  including  the  acting  president.  That  student  still  lives,  in 
the  city  of  Grand  Rapids — not  an  old  man  either — while  the  University 
registers  2,700  students,  taught  by  more  than  eighty  professors  and 
instructors,  and  last  year  conferred  623  degrees  upon  examination. 

From  1845  to  1850  the  evolution  of  the  graded  school  commenced,, 
and  has  gone  forward  until  in  1890  we  had  513  graded  schools,  194 
high  schools  and  6,655  ungraded  schools.  The  total  number  of  districts 
in  the  State  is  7,168. 

The  total  school  census  of  1890  showed  654,502  children  of  school 
age  and  a  total  enrollment  of  427,032.  At  the  same  time  there  were 
attending  private  schools  33,975. 

These  children  were  taught  by  15,990  teachers,  who  received  in 
wages  $3,326,287. 

Our  Normal  School,  Agricultural  College  and  Mining  School  are^ 
among  the  very  best  in  the  land.  Besides  all  these  institutions  we 
have  flourishing  denominational  colleges  at  Albion,  Adrian,  Alma,  Bat- 
tle Creek,  Detroit,  Hillsdale,  Holland,  Kalamazoo,  Olivet,  and  the 
Michigan  Military  Academy  at  Orchard  Lake,  besides  several  ladies' 
seminaries  well  entitled  to  rank  as  colleges.  Surely  every  citizen  of 
Michigan  may  review  with  pride  and  wonder  the  growth  of  her  educa- 
tional system  during  these  fifty  years. 

SOCIAL   CONDITIONS. 

This  almost  measureless  growth  of  wealth,  contemporaneous  with  the 
increase  of  educational  facilities,  has  wrought  great  social  changes. 

We .  have  drifted  and  are  drifting — perhaps  inevitably — farther  and 
farther  away  from  the  simple  social  conditions  of  fifty  years  ago.  The 
palatial  residence  has  replaced  the  log  cabin;  the  great  factory  has 
taken  the  place  of  the  humble  shop;  luxury  in  furnishings,  in  art  and 
in  equipage  has  taken  the  place  of  scant  surroundings  and  simple- 
living. 

A  tendency  grows  ever  stronger  to  divide  the  people  on  lines  of 
social  conditions,  and  with  this  tendency  comes  a  greater  need  for  the 
leveling  and  humanizing  influence  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  GROWTH  IN  MICHIGAN.  501 

We  need  more  and  more  to  remember  that  we  are  but  trustees  for 
God  and  humanity  of  all  this  wealth  and  of  all  these  privileges. 

MICHIGAN   AND   THE  NATION. 

The  people  of  Michigan  have  ever  been  loyal  and  liberty  loving. 

Their  free  frontier  life,  somewhat  isolated  by  their  geographical 
position,  made  them  independent  in  spirit  and  hostile  to  the  aggressive 
demands  of  slavery. 

Michigan  answered  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  with  her  "Personal 
Liberty  Act." 

When  slavery  declared  war  on  the  nation,  Michigan  stood  loyally  by 
her  faith  and  her  allegiance. 

She  offered  her  manhood  in  no  stinted  measure  and  poured  out  her 
best  blood,  a  free  libation,  upon  the  altar  of  liberty  and  union. 

At  the  call  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  president  of  the  United  States,  she 
put  into  the  field  more  than  90,000  men,  organized  into  thirty  regiments 
of  infantry,  eleven  regiments  of  cavalry,  fourteen  batteries  of  artillery, 
one  regiment  of  engineers,  one  regiment  of  sharp-shooters,  one  regiment 
of  colored  troops  and  many  independent  organizations. 

There  was  scarcely  a  battlefield  of  the  great  war  where  Michigan 
men  did  not  take  a  conspicuous  and  honorable  part. 

Of  these  troops  358  officers  and  14,497  enlisted  men  were  killed  in 
action,  or  died  of  wounds  and  disease  during  the  war. 

What  a  story  of  valor,  of  struggle,  of  achievement  and  suffering  and 
death  is  summed  up  in  those  figures! 

More  precious  than  the  piled  up  millions,  dearer  than  riches  of  mine, 
•or  forest  or  factory,  to  Michigan,  now  and  evermore,  is  her  wealth  in 
manhood  and  womanhood,  the  priceless  heritage  of  her  sons  and 
daughters. 

The  future  of  our  beloved  State  we  can  only  dream.  But  the  past 
is  secure.  The  future  will  depend  much  upon  this  generation  and  the 
ideals  upon  which  we  build. 

Truly  the  lines  have  fallen  to  us  in  pleasant  places.  However 
appropriate  the  inscription  on  the  great  seal  of  the  State  may  have 
been  when  it  was  adopted,  fifty-seven  years  ago,  it  is  more  appropriate 
now.  "Si  quceris  Peninsulam  Amcenam  Circumspice" — "  If  you  seek  a 
beautiful  peninsula,  look  around  you!"  It  is  indeed  beautiful,  and  it 
is  also  great,  and  flourishing  and  rich. 

Laved  on  the  east,  north  and  west  by  the  great  "  unsalted  seas," 
bearing  a  commerce  unequaled  in  ancient  or  modern  times;  treasuring 
in  her  bosom  inexhaustible  mineral  wealth;  clad  with  a  native  forest 


502  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

growth  that  has  been  and  is  a  source  of  vast  wealth  in  itself,  and 
bespeaks  the  richness  of  the  soil  from  which  it  springs;  with  luxuriant 
fields  of  grain  unsurpassed  in  richness;  with  flocks  and  herds  counted 
by  millions;  with  manufactures  of  almost  endless  variety  and  extent* 
with  an  educational  system  the  equal  of  any  in  the  world;  and  a 
university  abreast  with  any  in  excellence  and  the  foremost  on  the 
continent  in  numbers;  with  State  institutions  for  the  defective  and  the 
unfortunate  that  are  models  of  their  kind,  Michigan  enters  upon  the 
second  half-century  of  her  statehood,  proud  of  her  past,  confident  of 
her  future,  and  thankful  to  God  for  all  that  He  hath  wrought  in  her 
behalf. 

It  is  for  us,  citizens  of  the  State  to  remember  that  opportunity 
brings  responsibility,  and  that  of  those  to  whom  much  has  been  given 
will  much  be  required. 


PTONEEK  HISTORY  OF  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON 

COUNTY. 


WKITTEN  BY   EARLY   SETTLEES. 


[Taken  from  the  Saturday  Journal,  Eaton  Rapids,  Mich.    Frank  C.  Culley,  Editor.  ] 
JESSE   HART. 

I  was  born  in  the  township  of  Springfield,  Portage  county  (now 
Summit),  State  of  Ohio,  April  27,  1814,  and  lived  there  with  my 
parents  until  I  was  twenty-three  years  old.  I  then  married  Miss 
Rachel  Richards,  July  16,  1837;  and  about  the  10th  day  of  the  next 
October,  we  started  for  Michigan  with  two  light  yoke  of  oxen  and  one 
wagon.  We  got  along  well  until  we  came  to  what  was  called  "  black 
swamp;"  then  of  all  the  roads  I  ever  saw  or  traveled  over  that 
road  through  that  swamp  was  the  worst.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  I 
worked  hard  for  eight  days  to  get  thirty-two  miles. 

We  arrived  at  Joseph  Bosworth's,  on  the  6th  day  of  November  fol- 
lowing. He  lived  then  in  what  is  now  the  township  of  Walton,  Eaton 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  503 

county,  Mich.  He  had  moved  there  two  or  three  weeks  before,  and  had 
built  him  a  shanty  in  the  woods.  My  land  was  four  miles  from  there, 
in  a  northeast  direction,  right  through  the  woods,  it  being  the  north 
one  hundred  acres  of  the  northwest  one-quarter  of  section  seven,  in 
town  one  north,  of  range  four  west,  now  the  township  of  Brookfield, 
and  a  part  of  the  farm  I  now  own.  As  Mr.  Bos  worth  was  the  nearest 
one  to  my  land  I  made  arrangements  to  stay  with  him  until  I  could 
build  a  shanty,  and  cut  a  road  to  it;  and  I  got  him  to  help  me.  We 
got  the  body  of  the  shanty  up,  about  three-fourths  of  the  roof  on,  and 
the  door  cut  out;  but  no  door  nor  floor  in  the  shanty.  Then  we  moved 
in.  It  was  here,  in  this  partly  built  shanty,  on  the  12th  day  of 
November,  1837,  that  my  wife  and  I  first  commenced  keeping  house. 
It  was  four  miles  to  the  nearest  neighbor,  with  no  road,  only  a  crooked 
track  I  had  cut  through  the  forest,  and  the  whole  county  almost  an 
unbroken  wilderness.  The  screech  of  the  owl,  and  the  howl  of  the 
wolf,  was  our  music  by  night,  and  the  Indians  our  callers  by  day. 
The  first  night  we  made  our  bed  on  some  split  pieces  of  basswood  in 
one  corner  of  the  shanty,  built  a  fire  in  another,  hung  up  a  blanket 
for  a  door,  and  some  on  the  wall  around  the  bed;  and  it  seemed  quite 
like  home,  and  we  had  a  good  night's  rest.  I  soon  made  a  pole  bed- 
stead, hewed  out  and  put  down  a  puncheon  floor,  built  a  stone  back 
and  stick  chimney  in  one  corner,  made  a  clay  hearth  and  the  shanty 
was  finished  without  a  nail,  with  the  exception  of  what  was  in  the 
door.  We  lived  in  that  shanty  nearly  two  years.  Oh  yes,  happy  two 
years!  The  happiest  two  years  of  my  life  were  spent  in  that  shanty. 
There  was  something  grand  and  romantic  about  it  I  very  much 
enjoyed. 

The  grand  old  forest  yielded  up  enough  almost  for  our  support,  of 
its  wild  fruits,  its  honey  and  venison.  It  was  in  this  shanty  that  our 
first  child  was  born,  March  20,  1839,  cradled  and  rocked  in  a  sap 
trough,  and  is  now  the  wife  of  Dr.  Derby  of  Eaton  Kapids.  It  was  in 
the  fall  of  1839  that  our  shanty  was  swapped  for  a  new  log  house, 
which  we  built  about  fifty  rods  east  of  the  shanty.  My  hogs  slept 
west  of  the  shanty,  next  to  the  woods.  The  second  night  after  we 
had  moved  into  our  new  house,  about  twelve  o'clock  at  night  my  wife 
woke  me  and  said  she  heard  a  hog  squeal.  I  got  up,  took  my  gun 
and  ran  over  to  where  the  hogs  were,  and  found  a  bear  had  caught  the 
old  sow  and  was  about  killing  her.  When  I  came  near  enough  so 
I  thought  I  could  hit  him  I  fired.  He  let  go  of  the  hog  and  ran  into 
the  woods.  It  being  quite  dark  I  could  not  tell  whether  I  had  hit 


504  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

him  or  not;  but  I  went  out  the  next  morning  and  found  the  bear  dead 
and  the  hog  alive,  but  very  badly  hurt. 

One  more  bear  story:  This  was  in  the  fall  of  1841.  I  had  built  a 
log  hog-pen  about  eight  rods  from  the  house,  and  a  lane  west  from 
the  hog-pen  to  the  woods  about  fifty  rods.  My  cattle  were  kept  in 
the  lane  near  the  hog-pen.  It  was  not  far  from  the  middle  of  night 
when  I  heard  a  hog  give  a  short  squeal,  and  then  the  cow  bells  com- 
menced to  rattle.  I  got  up  and  stepped  to  the  door.  I  then  heard 
something  running  in  the  lane  toward  the  woods,  and  it  was  not  more 
than  a  minute  before  I  heard  a  hog  squeal  on  the  edge  of  the  woods 
at  the  end  of  the  lane.  (It  seems  the  bear  had  caught  the  hog  near  the 
hog-pen,  and  the  cattle  had  driven  him  off;  then  he  had  chased  the  pig 
into  the  lane  west  to  the  woods  before  he  caught  him  again. )  My  rifle 
being  loaded  I  caught  it  up  and  ran,  just  as  I  had  got  out  of  bed,  to  save 
my  hog.  When  I  got  to  the  end  of  the  lane  I  saw  that  he  had  caught 
the  hog  under  some  tops  of  trees  that  had  been  felled  when  I  cleared. 
I  got  into  the  topmost  one  and  started  out  on  it  to  see  if  I  could  not 
shoot  him  in  that  way;  but  as  I  started  my  dog  ran  under  and  went 
to  barking  at  him;  then  the  bear  took  the  hog  and  started  into  the 
woods  with  him.  I  called  back  the  dog,  who  took  his  place  behind 
me,  and  then  I  started  after  him.  I  ran  as  fast  as  I  could  in  the 
brush  and  dark,  and  went  some  twenty  or  twenty-five  rods  before  I  got 
near  enough  so  I  thought  I  could  hit  him.  When  I  was  within  ten 
or  twelve  feet  of  him  I  shot  at  the  black  spot,  for  that  was  all  I  could 
see.  As  the  gun  went  off  he  dropped  the  hog  and  ran  off  three  or 
four  rods  and  all  was  still.  I  loaded  my  rifle  and  could  hear  nothing 
of  the  bear.  I  was  so  near  him  I  knew  if  he  stirred  I  could  hear 
him,  there  being  dry  leaves  on  the  ground.  I  made  up  my  mind  that 
I  had  hit  him,  and  that  he  was  sitting  and  looking  at  me,  or  else 
I  had  killed  him;  so,  to  find  out,  I  told  the  dog  to  "take  him." 
The  dog  went  to  where  he  was,  off  aways,  and  went  to  growling  and 
snuffing  around,  but  I  could  hear  nothing  of  the  bear,  so  I  concluded 
he  was  dead.  I  went  to  where  the  dog  was  and  there  lay  a  monstrous 
black  bear,  stretched  out  dead  enough.  His  fore  paw  when  pressed 
down  would  cover  a  common  breakfast  plate.  When  I  went  back  I 
met  my  wife  in  the  lane  coming  with  an  ax.  She  said  she  was  afraid 
I  had  got  into  trouble. 

In  the  spring  of  1842  I  built  a  frame  barn,  80x40  feet.  It  was  the 
first  frame  building  built  in  Brookfield.  And  in  .1851  I  swapped  the 
old  log  house  for  a  new  frame  one,  out  on  the  road;  for  there  were 
roads  laid  out  then.  In  the  spring  of  1863  I  rented  my  farm  and 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  505 

moved  to  Charlotte,  where  I  have  lived  ever  since.  We  have  had  ten 
children,  five  of  them  having  been  laid  away  in  the  silent  grave,  the 
youngest  lives  at  home,  three  near  by  in  Charlotte,  and  one  at  Eaton 
Kapids. 

FRED   SPICER. 

FRIEND  CULLEY — Learning  that  you  desired  the  old  settlers  of  Eaton 
county  to  give  a  brief  history  of  early  days  and  the  settlement  of  our 
county,  I  will'  attempt  to  pen  what  I  know  in  the  matter  in  my 
humble  way.  I  came  to  Eaton  county  with  my  father  (Amos  Spicer), 
mother,  and  two  sisters,  Mrs.  Benjamin  Knight  and  husband,  Eunice 
J.  Spicer,  now  wife  of  J.  L.  Holmes,  of  Jackson,  my  uncle,  P.  E. 
Spicer,  and  cousin,  Daniel  Bateman,  all  from  Middlebury,  Portage 
county,  Ohio  (except  Benjamin  Knight  and  wife,  who  were  from 
Kyshockton,  Muskingum  county,  Ohio),  on  the  3d  day  of  June,  1836, 
landed  at  Spicerville  about  8  o'clock  p.  m.,  and  found  a  double  log 
house,  which  my  father  and  uncle,  P.  E.  Spicer,  Daniel  Bateman,  Ben- 
jamin Knight,  Charles  Hanchett  and  son,  and  others,  had  built  without 
a  door  or  a  window,  with  puncheons  for  a  floor  below,  and  boxwood  bark 
for  the  upper  floor,  which  material  they  procured  from  the  forest 
without  the  help  of  a  saw-mill,  for  there  was  no  mill  of  any  descrip- 
tion nearer  than  Clinton,  about  fifty  miles  from  us,  nor  even  a  neighbor 
nearer  than  twelve  miles,  save  the  red  man's  wigwam. 

Michigan  was  then  a  territory,  and  without  a  road,  except  the  old 
Clinton  road,  which  my  uncle,  Sam.  Hamlin,  and  C.  C.  Darling  had 
cut  through  from  Clinton  to  the  Thornapple  river,  in  the  northwest 
part  of  our  county,  the  fall  before  for  the  government,  which  had  just 
been  completed  and  accepted  when  Father,  P.  E.  Spicer  and  Daniel 
Bateman  arrived  at  Jackson,  in  the  the  fall  of  1835. 

Father  told  my  uncle  he  had  come  out  to  look  out  a  home,  and 
would  like  to  find  a  good  water  power,  as  he  proposed  to  build  a  saw 
and  grist-mill  if  he  could  find  a  desirable  spot.  Uncle  Sam  and  Mr. 
Darling  told  him  that  Grand  river  and  Spring'  brook  were  both  good 
powers.  So  as  soon  as  Aunt  Liddia  Holmes  could  bake  some  pork  and 
beans  for  the  journey,  each  took  his  grub  and  knapsack  and  started 
for  the  north  woods,  without  any  guide  save  the  blazes  the  surveyor 
had  made  when  the  country  was  cut  up  into  counties  and  towns.  The 
party  consisted  of  Amos  Spicer,  P.  E.  Spicer,  Samuel  Hamlin, 
and  C.  C.  Darling,  now  of  Lansing,  and  Daniel  Bateman,  who  lives  at 
Spicerville  on  the  land  he  located  about  forty  years  ago. 
64 


506  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

They  spent  over  a  week  wandering  over  the  country,  and  located 
over  a  thousand  acres  of  land,  making  many  pleasant  farms  around 
Eaton  Eapids,  together  with  about  four  hundred  acres  where  Eaton 
Rapids  now  stands.  Father  being  a  little  more  fortunate  than  the  rest 
of  the  party,  being  a  master  millwright,  had  earned  quite  a  little  lump 
of  money  at  his  trade,  so  you  will  find  that  where  Eaton  Rapids  now 
stands,  and  that  considerable  of  the  lands  they  selected  were  located 
by  him,  as  the  records  will  show.  While  wandering  here  in  the  wilds 
with  no  knowledge  of  the  country,  only  as  they  found  it  out  by  trac- 
ing the  surveyor's  trail,  when  their  grub  was  about  all  gone,  they  were 
wandering  on  the  lands  now  the  farm  of  James  I.  Rogers,  near  the 
close  of  the  day  when  C.  C.  Darling,  seeing  a  white  ash  tree  that  had 
fallen  by  the  winds  and  splintering  up  some  inviting  them  to  stop  and 
camp.  They  did  so,  and  while  they  were  fixing  the  fire  and  tent 
Father  said  he  would  take  the  rifle  and  go  over  the  hill  and  kill  a 
turkey  for  supper,  and  as  good  luck  favored  him,  in  a  very  short  time 
they  heard  the  crack  of  the  rifle,  and  soon  he  returned  with  a  nice 
wild  turkey.  In  the  meantime  the  rest  of  the  party  were  gathering 
wood  from  the  top  of  the  tree,  and  found  the  tree  in  falling  had 
broken  off  just  above  a  nice  swarm  of  bees,  and  that  the  honey  lay 
inviting  them  to  help  themselves.  Uncle  Sam,  being  a  good  cook,, 
served  up  the  turkey  in  good  style,  roasting  it  by  the  fire  and  swab- 
bing it  with  salt  and  water  until  it  was  seasoned  and  looked  nicely. 
Thus  you  see,  when  their  provisions  were  nearly  all  gone,  and  on  the 
last  night  of  their  soldiering,  God  in  His  goodness,  gave  them  a 
sumptuous  supper.  And  they  began  to  think  that  this  was  the  land 
where  milk  and  honey  flowed  so  freely. 

On  the  following  morning  the  party  started  for  Jackson,  and  late 
at  night  they  reached  Wm.  Lyons,  about  two  miles  this  side  of  Tomp- 
kins  Center.  P.  E.  Spicer  got  foot  sore  and  brought  up  the  rear  about 
10  o'clock  at  night,  and  after  taking  some  pork  and  beans  for  supperr 
they  retired  for  the  night.  One  more  hard  day's  march  brought  them 
to  Jackson,  and  the  next  day  Father  and  Mr.  Bateman  started  for 
Kalamazoo,  to  locate  the  lands  they  had  selected  before  some  speculator 
would  get  ahead  of  them  and  jump  their  claims,  which  in  those  days 
was  often  done  by  a  set  of  hawk-eyed  fellows  who  hung  around  the 
land  office.  But  I  believe  they  secured  all  the  land  they  selected,  and 
got  back  to  Jackson  the  next  day,  which  was  then  about  the  first  of 
December,  1835.  The  next  day  Father,  P.  E.  Spicer  and  D.  Bateman, 
started  for  home  in  Ohio.  On  arriving  home,  Father  secured  thirteen 
pounds  of  pork  to  take  to  Michigan  in  the  spring,  for  he  found  it 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  507 

quite  a  scarce  article,  and  worth  $25  per  hundred  in  the  hog.  He 
ordered  a  large,  strong  wagon  for  the  trip,  bought  four  yoke  of  oxen 
to  draw  it  to  Michigan  and  employed  Daniel  Bateman  and  Chas. 
Hanchett  to  drive  the  team  through  with  a  load  of  household  goods 
such  as  he  thought  would  be  needed  in  a  new  country.  About  the 
10th  of  May,  1836,  he  started  the  ox  teams  with  P.  E.  Spicer  and  old 
Gray  with  the  one-horse  wagon,  two  cows  and  a  calf  for  the  escort. 
They  reached  Jackson  about  the  25th  of  May.  Father  and  the  family, 
and  Benjamin  Knight  and  family  started  about  two  weeks  after  the  ox 
team,  by  canal  boat  to  Cleveland,  steamboat  to  Detroit,  and  lumber 
wagon  from  Detroit  to  Jackson.  Following  the  old  territorial  road  to 
Jackson,  making  the  trip  from  Detroit  to  Jackson  in  three  days,  and 
arriving  at  Jackson  the  next  day  after  the  ox  teams.  We  found  Uncle 
Bateman  and  Mr.  Hanchett  all  in  good  spirits  with  many  interesting 
accounts  of  their  journey,  having  to  milk  the  cows  and  drink  the  milk 
for  food.  Some  days  the  teams  and  cows  fed  on  the  road  side. 

The  next  day  they  started  for  the  woods  to  build  the  old  cabin  in 
Spicerville,  which  (I  have  heretofore  mentioned)  we  reached  on  the  3d 
day  of  June,  A.  D.  1836,  and  as  soon  as  possible  Father  commenced  to 
build  a  saw-mill  on  the  same  site  where  my  saw-mill  now  stands;  it 
being  the  third  frame  the  old  site  had  worn  out  in  thirty-nine  years. 

Our  family  consisted  then  of  father,  mother,  Benjamin  Knight  and 
wife,  one  child,  Amos  Knight,  E.  J.  Spicer  and  myself,  with  P.  E. 
Spicer,  Daniel  Bateman,  C.  C.  Darling,  Charles  Hanchett  and  George 
Allyn,  and  about  fourteen  now  hired  men.  So  you  see  my  dear  old 
mother  and  sisters  did  not  have  much  time  to  play  in  those  days 
between  meal  time.  And  above  all  this,  we  kept  from  two  to  four 
land  lookers  every  night,  for  they  had  nowhere  else  to  stay.  With 
this  small  party  of  men  and  women,  Father  commenced  the  building  of 
a  saw-mill  with  none  of  the  improvements  of  today  to  help  them;  with 
only  the  material  which  nature's  God  had  placed  here  in  its  own 
native  wildness.  With  broad  ax,  plumb  and  square,  he  commenced  the 
task,  having  to  hew  every  plank  and  timber  from  the  water  wheel  to 
the  rafters,  and  after  a  long  summer's  work,  fighting  mosquitoes  by 
night  and  working  bard  by  day,  in  October  the  mill  began  to  roll  its 
water  wheel  around  and  you  could  hear  the  saw  go  crash,  crash,  by 
night  and  by  day.  P.  E.  Spicer  and  Benjamin  Knight  were  boss 
sawyers.  They  found  ready  sale  for  all  the  lumber  they  could  spare  at 
ten  dollars  per  thousand,  but  used  a  great  share  of  it  in  preparing  for 
the  building  of  the  grist-mill  that  now  stands  in  the  lower  part  of 
Eaton  Rapids,  and  the  house  opposite  David  Stirling's  springs,  the 


508  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

grocery  store  of  Mrs.  N.  C.  Merritt,  near  Morgan  Vatighan's  bank,  and 
one  other  building,  a  tavern,  that  stood  on  the  grounds  where  the 
Mitchell  house  now  stands.  Those  three  houses  were  framed  in 
Spicerville  of  plank,  and  drawn  down  and  raised  in  the  village,  being 
the  first  rude  cottages  that  ever  broke  the  monotony  of  nature's  wilds, 
and  told  people  there  was  a  village  sprouting  in  Eaton  county.  The 
town  was  laid  out  early  in  the  spring  of  1836,  and  well  do  I  remember 
the  first  time  I  saw  the  ground  Eaton  Eapids  now  stands  on.  It  was 
in  January,  1836,  Charles  Hanchett,  Daniel  Bateman,  Father  and  some 
others  besides  myself,  with  two  ox  sleds  and  four  yoke  of  oxen  drew 
the  two-run  of  mill  stones  that  have  ground  flour  for  the  bread  for  most 
forty  years.  We  left  them  on  some  poles  about  where  David  Stirling's 
house  now  stands,  and  they  remained  there  till  September,  and  long 
before  Father  had  got  the  grist-mill  ready  to  bolt  flour  we  got  out  of 
flour  and  there  was  no  mill  nearer  than  Clinton,  so  we  lived  on  johnny 
cake  until  we  got  tired  of  it.  One  day  my  mother  told  me  to  go  down 
to  the  mill  and  have  Father  grind  some  wheat  as  he  did  corn  (graham 
we  would  call  it  now)  and  she  would  make  some  biscuit  of  it;  and  I 
never  shall  forget  how  good  they  tasted,  to  me  at  least. 

When  we  raised  the  mill,  people  came  twenty  miles  to  help.  Daniel 
Bateman -and  Benjamin  Knight  spent  over  two  days  inviting  men  to 
the  raising.  They  came  the  day  before,  helped  raise  the  next  day,  had 
a  dance  that  night,  and  went  home  the  next  day. 

It  might  be  interesting  to  some  to  know  how  we  found  we  had 
neighbors.  The  first  we  knew  we  had  neighbors  on  Montgomery's 
plains,  one  of  our  cows  strayed  away,  and  Daniel  Bateman,  while  look- 
ing after  it,  came  to  the  river  and  hearing  some  cow  bells  on  the  east 
side,  pulled  off  his  boots  and  pants  and  crossed  over,  and  followed  on 
until  he  found  the  cattle,  and  hearing  some  one  pounding  a  little 
farther  on  went  on  to  where  he  found  John  Montgomery  splitting 
poles  on  the  farm  where  the  stone  house  now  stands,  and  we  often 
would  meet  a  stranger  in  the  woods  while  out  hunting  and  after  ask- 
ing a  few  questions  and  answering  a  few,  would  find  we  were  neigh- 
bors, getting  at  facts  by  learning  the  section,  number  of  section  and 
range  of  the  lots  they  lived  on,  and  from  that  brief  acquaintance  they 
became  neighbors,  brothers  and  sisters,  tried  and  true,  who  felt  for 
•each  other's  interests  and  comforts  next  to  their  own  homes  and  fami- 
lies; helping  each  other  in  divers  ways,  by  making  logging  bees  for 
those  who  had  nothing,  and  thus  aiding  to  hew  out  happy  homes  in 
the  wilderness,  all  of  which  had  a  tendency  to  bind  them  together  as 
one  family.  But  I  am  sorry  to  say  it  is  fast  fading  out  in  these  days. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  509 

And  when  I  look  over  this  country  and  the  many  now  who  people  the 
lands,  I  see  but  very  few  of  those  old  veterans'  land  marks,  in  fathers 
and  mothers  left.  My  dear  old  mother  left  us  one  year  ago  last  Octo- 
ber, at  the  ripe  old  age  of  seventy-eight  years,  and  has  gone  home  to 
reap  her  happy  reward  in  heaven.  And  I  trust  there  are  many  of  the 
yet  surviving  pioneers  who  have  often  eaten  at  her  table  and  shared 
her  hospitality  in  divers  ways,  who  will  ever  cherish  her  memory  for 
those  early  days  of  our  country's  history.  And  we,  their  sons  antl 
daughters,  when  we  look  arouijd  over  the  happy  homes  we  enjoy,  don't 
let  us  forget  what  it  cost  our  dear  parents  in  the  hardships  and  priva- 
tions they  endured  to  make  our  homes  as  pleasant,  with  fine  orchards 
and  wide  fields,  all  of  which  took  patience  and  great  toil  to  procure 
for  our  benefit  and  enjoyment.  No,  let  us  cherish  their  memories  and 
tell  them  to  our  children,  so  that  their  noble  traits  of  character,  their 
benevolent  and  virtuous  brotherly  love  may  live  in  the  hearts  of  our 
children  to  pattern  from  long  after  we  are  gone  to  that  better  land  to- 
which  we  are  all  fast  passing  away. 

JAMES   GALLERY. 

FRIEND  CULLEY — As  you  wish  to  know  something  of  my  early  his- 
tory, and  experiences  in  Eaton  county,  I  would  say  that  I  was  born  in 
Caledonia,  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  on  the  first  day  of  June,  1817. 
My  father  and  mother  had  a  family  of  seven  children,  five  sons  and 
two  daughters,  of  which  I  was  the  oldest.  Father  was  considered  skilled 
in  two  trades — one  as  a  weaver,  and  the  other  a  miller;  and  by  indus- 
triously working  at  those  trades  he  managed  to  support,  and  rear  hi& 
family,  until  the  fall  of  1836,  when  he  anticipated  the  advice  of 
Horace  Greeley,  and  "  moved  west." 

We  first  landed  at  Detroit,  but  not  admiring  the  surroundings  there, 
we  went  back  to  Toledo;  from  there  to  Adrian,  and  finally  about  the 
first  of  November  secured  winter  quarters  near  Clinton  in  Lenawee 
county.  After  getting  the  family  properly  settled,  Father  and  I  started 
out  to  look  for  government  land,  that  we  might  secure  a  permanent 
home,  and  thereby  reap  the  full  benefit  of  our  change  of  country.  We 
were  advised  and  directed  to  what  was  then  known  as  the  Grand  river 
country,  and  on  arriving  near  Jacksonburg  (as  it  was  then  called),  we 
met  one  A.  F.  Fitch,  afterwards  notorious  as  a  railroad  conspirator 
who  then  made  a  business  of  selecting  and  locating  lands.  With  him 
we  made  an  arrangement  leaving  the  money  to  buy  one-quarter  section, 
which  it  was  agreed  should  be  good  timbered  land;  which  promise  as- 
far  as  the  timber  was  concerned  was  well  fulfilled,  as  I  had  reason 


510  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

to  think  many  a  day  while  swinging  the  ax.  Having  made  this 
arrangement,  we  returned  home,  and  my  brother  John  and  I  hired  out 
to  shovel  and  drive  team  on  the  mill  dam  and  race,  which  was  then 
being  constructed  for  the  Globe  Mills  at  Tecumseh;  and  my  brother 
William  obtained  employment  at  a  clothing  mill  near  the  same  place. 
This  was  our  first  winter  in  Michigan,  and  was  a  long,  cold,  and  dreary 
one,  waiting  anxiously  to  hear  where  our  land  would  be  found,  while 
Mving  in  a  shanty  with  about  twenty  other  coarse  laborers  and  coarser 
fare.  Finally  late  in  the  spring  we  received  a  duplicate  for  one-quarter 
section  of  Uncle  Sam's  domain,  and  which  read  the  "  southeast  quarter 
of  section  twenty-nine,  in  town  2  north,  of  range  3  west,"  and 
was  said  to  be  about  two  miles  from  a  place  called  Spicer's  Mill.  So, 
as  soon  as  we  could  get  the  conditions  all  right  Father  and  I  started 
out  again,  and  arrived  at  this  place,  now  called  Eaton  Kapids,  on  the 
17th  day  of  August,  1837.  The  first  blow  had  been  struck  here  that 
summer,  by  the  firm  of  Spicer,  Harnlin  &  Darling,  who  had  the  year 
before  built  the  saw-mill  at  what  is  now  called  Spicerville. 

There  were  then  three  dwelling  houses  in  the  place — the  dam  across 
Spring  brook  was  built  but  the  water  had  not  been  raised.  The  grist- 
mill frame  was  up  (a  part  of  the  present  one)  and  partly  inclosed. 
There  was  not  a  bridge  across  any  stream  here;  no  farms  or  cultivated 
ground,  or  hardly  anything  except  the  four  little  buildings  to  tell  that 
civilization  was  trying  to  gain  a  foothold,  and  drive  the  poor  Indians, 
who  were  continually  paddling  their  canoes  up  and  down  the  river, 
into  the  darker  forests. 

The  families  living  here  at  that  time  I  think  were  those  of  Amos 
Spicer,  Benjamin  Knight,  and  C.  C.  Darling,  Samuel  Hamlin  then 
living  at  Spicerville.  We  met  with  a  cordial  welcome,  and  a  hospitality 
which  is  common  to  new  places,  and  all  were  ready  to  show  us  our 
land,  which  we  found  about  one  and  one-half  miles  northwest  of  here, 
and  after  following  the  lines  around  it  as  well  as  we  could,  and 
being  fully  satisfied  with  it  we  returned  home. 

About  the  first  of  November  we  started  with  our  household  goods  and 
a  part  of  the  family  with  one  team.  The  family,  consisting  of  Father, 
Patrick  Gallery,  John,  the  one  next  in  age  to  me,  and  my  sisters, 
Mary  (now  Mrs.  D.  B.  Hamlin),  and  Jane  who  died  in  1859,  coming 
here,  and  my  mother.  The  two  youngest  boys,  George  and  Edward, 
returned  to  the  state  of  New  York,  where  they  remained  one  year. 
My  brother  William  remained  at  Tecumseh  until  about  the  middle  of 
January,  1838,  when  he  came  here  also.  We  arrived  here  in  due  time, 
and  went  into  the  house  with  Lawrence  Howard  and  family,  about  a 


SETTLEMENT  OP  EATON  COUNTY.  511 

mile  west  of  this  place  on  the  town  line.  We  remained  there  about  a 
week  while  we  cut  logs  and  rolled  up  a  shanty  twelve  by  twenty-four 
feet  and  drew  some  white  wood  boards  from  Spicerville  for  roof  and 
floor.  I  remember  building  the  door.  With  me  then  the  sash  and 
door  business  was  in  its  infancy.  Then  I  also  built  a  chimney  of  stones, 
sticks,  and  clay;  and  although  the  workmanship  would  not  be  consid- 
ered very  ornamental  now,  I  think  we  took  as  much  comfort  in  that 
shanty  as  the  average  man  enjoys  anywhere. 

At  this  time,  November,  1837,  I  found  here  Amos  Hamlin  and 
family,  who  had  erected  a  slab  blacksmith  shop,  and  was  building  a 
plank  house  as  all  the  dwelling  houses  were  then  built.  There  may 
have  been  some  other  family  in  the  village  but  I  do  not  remember. 
My  impression  now  is  that  there  is  but  one  man  now  living  in  the 
Tillage  that  lived  here  then,  being  William  Winn,  and  of  women  Mrs. 
Waldron,  Mrs.  Hamlin,  and  possibly  Mrs.  P.  Conley.  There  are  quite 
a  number  of  the  farmers  around  us  now  that  were  here  then,  but  fear- 
ing that  I  would  not  enumerate  them  correctly  I  will  not  attempt  to 
name  them,  and  they  will  probably  tell  their  own  story.  I  will  say, 
however,  that  John  Montgomery  had  raised  one  crop  of  wheat,  and  of 
him  we  purchased  twenty-five  bushels,  thinking  it  prudent  to 
secure  it  when  it  could  be  found,  and  we  had  the  money  to  buy.  For 
this  we  paid  one  and  one-quarter  dollars  per  bushel.  There  were  no 
grist-mills  nearer  than  Jackson;  but  about  the  first  of  January,  1838, 
our  mill  was  started,  my  father  assisting.  There  was  but  one  run  of 
stone,  commonly  called  rock;  and  they  now  lie  between  the  mill  and 
the  river  as  relics  of  the  past.  That  fall  and  winter  I  took  my  first 
lessons  in  felling  the  tall  forest,  and  toward  spring  found  the  supplies 
getting  low,  and  started  south  to  look  for  work,  which  I  found  in 
drawing  mudsills  on  the  Palmyra  and  Jacksonburg  railroad.  The  month 
of  February  of  that  year  seemed  to  me  the  coldest  I  ever  knew;  but 
March  warmed  up  beautifully,  and  on  the  last  day  of  that  month  I 
planted  potatoes  at  Tecumseh.  About  the  middle  of  April  I  returned 
home  and  found  our  folks  winding  up  on  sugar  making.  They  had 
about  a  half -barrel  of  syrup  which  they  said  would  not  grain;  but  I 
thought  I  could  conquer  it,  and  the  result  was  "  burnt,"  and  only  fit  for 
vinegar.  April  and  May  were  cold,  rainy,  and  backward  months,  and  it 
was  tedious  business  to  burn  and  clear  off  a  patch  for  corn,  potatoes, 
and  all  the  other  trash  that  was  considered  necessary  to  supply  the 
wants  of  a  family.  But  patience  and  perseverance  are  always  rewarded, 
and  our  efforts  were  crowned  with  very  satisfactory  results.  And  now 
as  the  crops  were  coming  up  with  astonishing  rapidity,  my  brother  John 


512  SETTLEMENT  OP  EATON  COUNTY. 

and  I  started  out  to  work  in  haying  and  harvest  and  were  gone  thir- 
teen weeks.  We  received  good  wages,  clothed  ourselves  well,  and 
brought  home  a  cow  and  some  of  the  "wild  cat"  of  the  times,  which 
had  been  considered  as  good  as  greenbacks  now  are;  but  were  then 
getting  shakey  and  we  suffered  some  losses  by  it  that  year,  and  I 
think  the  year  after. 

During  the  summer  the  first  store  was  built  by  Benjamin  Knight, 
on  the  corner  where  the  Anderson  House  now  stands,  and  though 
small  at  first  it  was  afterwards  enlarged  and  an  independent  warehouse 
built  and  became  a  business  house  of  large  capital  and  business  influ- 
ence, always  sound  and  healthy  while  under  his  control.  In  the  winter 
of  1838-9  I  ran  the  grist-mill  in  this  place,  boarding  in  the  family  of 
Benjamin  Knight.  This  was  my  first  residence  in  the  village,  and 
although  our  numbers  were  few,  we  felt  the  dignity  and  put  on  the 
airs  of  much  larger  places,  as  we  had  a  name  and  a  postoffice,  and  I 
think  had  been  at  this  time  set  off  in  single  townships.  At  first  the 
county  was  divided  into  four  townships,  our  quarter  being  called  the 
town  of  Eaton.  As  harvest  time  approached  my  brother  and  I  again 
went  out  where  they  had  more  money,  again  devoting  about  three 
months  to  harvesting  and  railroading;  again  clothing  ourselves  and 
bringing  back  some  of  the  needful  to  pay  taxes  and  such  other  pur- 
poses as  only  money  would  satisfy.  From  this  time  until  August, 
1840,  I  chopped,  logged,  split  rails,  and  all  kinds  of  general  labor. 
During  the  latter  part  of  1840  the  saw-mill  race  was  dug  and  the 
saw-mill  built;  and  about  this  time  the  first  house  was  built  north 
of  Spring  brook  by  William  Frink,  near  where  Mr.  Jopp's  house  now 
stands. 

About  this  time  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  clearing  land  was  not 
the  vocation  that  agreed  with  my  tastes  and  inclination,  although  it 
did  agree  with  my  health  much  better  than  milling,  at  which  I  was 
considered  a  fair  workman.  So  I  concluded  that  I  would  start  out  to 
seek  my  fortune  and  make  milling  the  business  of  my  life,  and  not 
stop  until  I  found  a  place  that  suited  me  with  a  prospect  of  a  perma- 
nent place  where  I  might  build  up  a  character  as  a  first-class  miller 
and  qualify  myself  as  a  business  man. 

I  left  here  on  the  last  day  of  August,  1840,  with  five  dollars  in  my 
pocket,  not  knowing  where  I  would  stop  nor  how  far  that  would  carry 
me.  However,  I  brought  up  at  Clinton,  where  there  was  a  new  flour- 
ing mill,  one  of  the  finest  in  the  State.  I  crowded  myself  in  (although 
they  did  not  want  help)  on  trial  without  any  agreement  about  wages, 
and  there  I  labored  eight  years  and  made  it  pay  well. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  513 

I  might  here  note  a  few  of  the  events  which  transpired  during  the 
time  I  was  absent,  coming  home  once  or  twice  each  year.  On  the 
17th  of  September,  1842,  my  mother  died  of  asthmatic  consumption. 
Her  funeral  was  held  on  Monday,  the  19th,  at  the  school  house  in  this 
village.  At  the  same  time  and  place,  the  funeral  of  John  Bentley 
(whose  history  you  gave  some  months  ago),  who  died  about  the  same 
time  and  of  the  same  disease,  and  also  the  funeral  of  the  child  of  a 
blacksmith,  whose  name  I  did  not  know.  This  was  a  very  unusual 
circumstance,  three  funerals  and  three  families  of  mourners  under  one 
sermon.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Crane,  the 
pioneer  clergyman  of  this  section,  a  very  excellent  man,  whose  ear  was 
always  open  to  the  call  of  the  distressed,  and  his  words  of  wisdom  and 
kindness  comforting  to  the  mourning  soul.  He  was  a  man  of  education 
and  a  great  historian.  He  delivered  a  course  of  six  lectures  here 
about  ten  years  since,  at  the  close  of  which  the  citizens,  through  the 
Eev.  J.  R.  Stevenson,  furnished  him  with  a  check  for  one  hundred 
dollars.  The  people  always  heard  him  gladly.  He  has  gone  to  his 
reward,  and  the  call  found  him  with  the  harness  on,  although  very 
aged  and  infirm.  • 

In  the  summer  of  1843  our  village  took  its  first  important  stride  to 
greatness.  During  this  year  the  dam  was  built  across  Grand  river  and 
the  race  dug  connecting  and  consolidating  the  river  and  Spring  brook 
into  one  power,  and  an  addition  built  on  the  north  side  of  the  grist- 
mill. I  think  there  were  added  also  two  runs  of  Burr  stones  and  a  set 
of  merchant  bolts. 

The  two  churches,  Methodist  and  Congregational,  were  erected, 
although  not  finished  inside  until  1855.  This  year  also  I  think  Ham- 
lin's  hotel,  now  called  the  Mitchell  house,  was  enlarged  to  its  present 
proportions,  on  Main  street.  The  north  addition  to  the  village  was 
laid  out,  and  I  think  that  year  the  cabinet  shop  was  erected  at  the 
head  of  the  saw-mill  race  by  Alanson  Osborn,  who  carried  on  a  very 
important  business  there  while  he  lived,  and  it  continued  to  be  of 
great  benefit  to  the  place  until  it  burned  down  in  1868.  During  these 
years  we  had  two  or  three  asheries  which  did  a  large  business  in  black 
salts,  pot  and  pearl  ashes,  and  sometimes  in  saleratus.  This  was  a 
very  important  interest  to  the  farmers  at  that  time,  as  almost  everyone 
had  ashes  to  sell  after  burning  off  a  fallow;  and  although  they  would 
not  often  bring  money  they  would  always  exchange  for  groceries  and 
other  necessaries. 

In  1844  the  carding  shop  was  erected  by  the  mill  company  and  fully 
65 


514  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

equipped  with  all  the  necessary  machinery  for  wool  carding  and  cloth 
dressing.  In  the  spring  of  1845  my  brother  William  rented  it  for  one 
year,  and  in  the  spring  of  1846  he  and  brother  John  purchased  it, 
paying  two  thousand  dollars  for  it.  In  the  summer  of  1846  the 
foundery  was  started  by  George  W.  Spencer  and  Benjamin  O.  Davis, 
using  power  from  the  carding  shop  to  drive  it  for  about  two  years. 

In  the  spring  of  1847,  finding  my  health  failing  rapidly  and  know- 
ing that  the  flouring  business  did  not  agree  with  me,  I  began  to  study 
the  question  of  health  in  occupation  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
there  was  none  better  suited  to  my  constitution  than  a  foundery  and  I 
immediately  bought  out  G.  W.  Spencer.  I,  however,  could  not  easily 
get  released  from  my  position  in  the  mill  until  one  year  later  and 
rented  nay  share  of  the  shop  to  B.  O.  Davis  for  one  year,  during 
which  time  we  put  up  a  second  building  and  put  in  a  water  wheel. 

Those  three  shops  were  the  first  and  only  ones  of  the  kind  in  the 
county  for  several  years,  and  were  of  great  importance  in  giving  char- 
acter and  business  to  the  place.  But  now  how  changed !  Any 
manufacturing  interest  of  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  dollars 
capital  and  a  dozen  traveling  canvassers  is  not  worthy  of  notice. 

The  fall  of  1847  was  a  season  of  peculiar  and  fatal  sickness  in  our 
place;  the  disease  was  generally  called  brain  fever.  It  carried  off  some 
six  or  seven  of  our  most  robust  and  substantial  citizens,  among  whom 
were  brother  John  and  Alanson  Osborn.  I  have  always  felt  that  our 
physicians  did  not  understand  the  disease;  however,  that  had  great 
influence  in  giving  us  the  character  of  a  sickly  place. 

The  first  of  June,  1848,  I  returned  and  took  charge  of  the  foundery 
without  any  experience  in  the  business,  since  which  time,  however,  I 
have  learned  considerable. 

In  November,  1848,  I  married  Eliza  M.  Hamilton,  of  Salem,  Wash- 
tenaw  county,  who  was  born  in  Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  in  March, 
1830.  We  commenced  housekeeping  in  the  house  now  occupied  by 
James  Herrick,  where  we  lived  three  years,  and  during  that  time  our 
two  eldest  children,  Alice  M.  and  James  H.,  were  born.  By  this  time 
I  had  erected  the  house  where  we  now  live,  and  since  that  time  our 
family  circle  has  been  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  three,  Ida  L.,  Kate 
E.  and  Arthur  D.,  and  by  the  mercies  of  a  kind  providence  they  are 
all  spared  to  us,  and  we  hope  to  be  permitted  to  lean  upon  them  in 
our  declining  years. 

In  the  winter  or  spring  of  1849  the  Jackson  and  Lansing  Plank 
Koad  company  was  chartered,  and  we  as  a  community  commenced  our 
first  struggle  for  a  thoroughfare  of  a  public  character  that  would  put 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON   COUNTY.  515 

us  in  communication  with  the  "rest  of  mankind."  The  first  question 
was  whether  it  should  go  through  Mason  or  Eaton  Rapids,  or  whether 
it  would  be  better  to  take  an  air  line  and  pass  three  or  four  miles 
east  of  here.  This  class  of  questions  are  always  engineered  in  a  way 
to  get  the  most  money  out  of  the  locality  where  they  wish  it  to  run. 
So  in  this  case.  Seven  of  our  citizens  gave  a  bond  conditioned  that 
in  addition  to  taking  a  large  amount  of  stock,  if  the  road  would  pass 
through  our  village,  we  would  donate  the  right-of-way  for  seven  miles 
south  of  Eaton  Rapids  and  grub  and  grade  five  miles  of  the  road  bed. 
This  proposition  was  accepted  and  the  pledge  fulfilled,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner:  The  business  men  of  our  place  to  the  number  of 
seventeen,  organized  themselves  into  an  association,  agreeing  to  pay  all 
assessments  made  upon  them,  necessary  to  complete  the  work,  the 
assessment  to  be  a  uniform  and  equal  percentage  upon  each  man's 
valuation  on  the  township  assessment  roll,  and  I  being  supervisor  of 
the  town  of  Eaton  Rapids  was  made  secretary,  etc.,  of  the  associa- 
tion. And  I  find  by  referring  to  the  record  (which  has  escaped  fire 
and  flood  and  is  still  in  my  possession)  that  it  cost  us  in  addition  to 
all  donations  by  parties  outside  and  along  the  line  twelve  hundred  and 
thirty  dollars,  being  seven  and  three-tenths  per  cent  on  our  valuation. 
Of  that  association  there  are  now  living  six,  N.  J.  Seeley,  B.  F.  Bailey, 
H.  A.  Shaw,  Alanson  Harwood,  D.  Stirling  and  James  Gallery.  In 
addition  to  this  we  took  stock  in  the  road,  some  large  amounts,  and  all 
sufficient  to  feel.it  a  burden;  and  it  turned  out  to  be  utterly  worthless 
as  an  investment.  And  what  was  still  worse,  it  seemed  a  positive 
injury  to  the  growth  and  business  of  our  town.  This  seemed  to  be  so 
from  the  fact  that  it  was  a  good  road  for  the  farmer  who  could  put 
fifty  bushels  6f  wheat  on  his  wagon  and  take  it  to  Jackson;  and  of 
course  where  he  sold  his  wheat  he  would  buy  his  goods,  and  return 
the  same  day.  This  seeming  injury,  however,  I  think  was  like  casting 
bread  upon  the  waters  to  return  in  after  years;  for  unless  the  farmer 
flourished  and  grows  in  wealth  and  wants,  and  in  ability  and  disposi- 
tion to  pay  his  debts,  we  have  no  use  for  a  village  here.  And  unless 
the  agriculturalist,  the  tradesman  and  mechanic  feel  that  they  are 
necessary  to  and  dependent  on  each  other,  there  is  no  rational  appre- 
ciation of  the  benefits  of  a  division  of  labor,  and  of  the  social  relation. 
The  only  apparent  benefit  to  the  village,  was  a  daily  mail  on  four- 
horse  coaches,  with  frequently  twelve  passengers  inside,  and  ten  on  the 
roof.  This  condition  of  our  advantages  was  then  very  satisfactory, 
because  we  were  recognized  as  being  on  one  of  the  main  lines  of 


516  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

travel  in  the  State,  and  we  did  not  dream  of  ever  enjoying  the 
advantages  of  railroads  here. 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  1852  I  was  elected  to  the  office  of  county 
treasurer,  and  on  the  first  of  January,  1853,  moved  to  Charlotte,  and 
gave  my  personal  attention  to  the  duties  of  that  office  for  two  years* 
when  I  found  that  the  honors  of  office,  and  a  salary  of  five  hundred 
dollars  a  year,  without  any  opportunity  to  steal,  did  not  compensate 
me  for  neglecting  my  business  and  carrying  such  political  dead  beats 
as  chose  to  hitch  themselves  to  my  fortunes.  But  I  may  say  here 
even  at  the  risk  of  being  charged  with  egotism  that  I  am  the  only 
Democrat  that  the  people  of  this  county  have  ever  entrusted  with  their 
funds.  Now  whether  this  was  wise  in  the  people  I  have  grave  doubt; 
but  will  leave  them  to  decide  that  for  themselves. 

About  1854,  there  was  another  addition  and  expensive  repairs  made 
to  the  grist-mill  by  Mclntosh  &  Garton.  The  east  addition  was  pur- 
chased and  laid  out.  Also,  Mclntosh  &  Frost's  addition,  and 
considerable  general  progress  made  in  improvements. 

In  the  year  1856  congress  granted  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
a  railroad  from  Amboy  on  the  south  line  of  this  State,  by  Lansing  to 
Traverse  bay,  and  it  was  made  the  duty  of  the  State  legislature  to 
assign  the  rights  and  benefits  to  a  proper  and  responsible  company  to 
carry  out  the  conditions  imposed.  We  immediately  united  with  Albion, 
Homer,  Litchfield,  and  Jonesville,  in  the  organization  of  a  company. 
Mason,  Jackson,  and  others  organized  another  company.  Both  com- 
panies presented  their  claims  to  the  legislature,  and  after  a  long  and 
bitter  fight,  our  company  came  out  victorious.  Some  of  us  took  more 
stock  in  this  company  than  we  were  worth  in  dollars;  but  it  looked  as 
well  on  the  stock  books  as  any  other  stock,  and  after  "getting  every- 
thing safe  we  assigned  to  other  parties  such  surplus  as  we  thought  we 
were  unable  to  carry,  and  the  work  commenced,  under  what  seemed 
reckless  and  extravagant  management.  It  was  decided  to  commence  at 
Owosso  and  build  to  Lansing,  which  they  finally  succeeded  in  complet- 
ing. The  villages  south  of  Lansing  having  no  faith  in  the  manage- 
ment would  not  allow  their  means  to  be  expended,  out  of  their  own 
township  except  so  far  as  they  had  given  their  notes  and  could  not 
help  themselves;  and  thus  about  forty  thousand  dollars  was  expended 
about  and  south  of  this  place  when  the  company  failed.  The  war 
broke  out,  and  here  again  we  were  slaughtered.  However,  there  was 
enough  confidence  in  the  final  success  of  the  enterprise  to  organize  a 
new  company  under  the  name  of  the  Northern  Central  Michigan,  take 
an  assignment  of  the  franchises  south  of  Lansing,  and  have  their  acts. 


SETTLEMENT  OP  EATON  COUNTY.  .      517 

ratified  and  confirmed  by  the  legislature,  in  which  condition  it 
remained  eight  or  ten  years,  the  directors  paying  their  own  expenses 
and  hiring  money  on  their  own  note  to  keep  up  the  organization, 
although  it  was  generally  supposed  to  be  dead.  About  the  year  1865, 
the  Grand  River  Valley  road,  which  had  been  chartered  in  1846,  I 
think,  was  found  to  have  life  in  it,  and  we  were  called  upon  to  take 
stock  in  that,  and  responded  to  the  amount  of  about  eight  thousand 
dollars  only,  and  the  town  afterwards  voted  ten  .thousand  more,  and  the 
road  was  completed  to  this  place  July  4,  1867,  which  was  a  great  day 
and  long  to  be  remembered  by  our  people.  I  presume  most  of  our 
citizens  thought  that  one  railroad  would  do  very  well  for  this  place. 
Others  appreciating  the  advantages  of  competition  watched  and  waited, 
and  labored  until  1871,  when  Hon.  W.  H.  Brockway  of  Albion,  to  whom 
the  management  had  been  committed  by  the  board  of  directors,  made  a 
conditional  arrangement  with  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern 
company,  by  which  the  old  Ramshorn  railroad,  as  it  was  called,  could 
be  completed. 

And  now  we  were  called  upon  to  make  the  grand  and  final  effort. 
The  conditions  were  a  free  gift  of  a  large  amount  of  money,  the  only 
return  being  the  advantages  of  sharp  competition  in  freights,  and  con- 
sequently a  market  surpassed  by  no  place  equidistant  from  tide  water. 
And  now  for  the  second  time  many  of  us  put  in  a  large  amount  of 
money  to  secure  the  advantages  that  would  accrue  from  this  enterprise, 
and  our  people  almost  universally  responded  to  the  best  of  their 
ability — some  even  to  serious  embarrassment.  But  there  were  some,  as 
I  suppose  there  are  in  every  community,  who  can  never  see  any 
advantage  in  anything  that  does  not  give  them  a  per  cent  as  they  go 
along  and  who  never  take  stock  in  anything  except  their  own  supreme 
wisdom  and  selfishness.  We  raised  in  subscription  notes  about  twenty- 
three  thousand  dollars,  which  was  delivered  to  Mr.  Brockway,  who 
stepped  into  the  breach  and  agreed  to  fulfill  the  conditions  that  we 
had  assumed.  And  he  informs  me  that  he  never  realized  more  than 
three-fourths  of  that  amount,  which  statement  I  have  no  doubt  is  true. 
To  his  persevering  energy  and  determination  we  must  award  the  credit 
of  the  final  construction  of  the  road. 

Now  with  my  experience  on  these  subjects,  I  have  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  well  directed  efforts  and  expenditures,  to  secure  real  bene- 
fits, either  pecuniary  or  social,  or  moral,  are  never  lost.  If  we  had  not 
sunk  money  in  the  old  Ramshorn  we  would  never  have  had  a 
division  of  the  Lake  Shore  road  running  through  Eaton  Rapids. 


518  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

JOHNSON   MONTGOMERY. 

My  first  visit  into  the  territory  of  Michigan  was  in  the  fall  of  1826. 
I  was  then  twenty  years  old.  My  brother  John  was  with  me.  We 
came  up  the  lake  as  far  as  Upper  Sandusky;  then  we  came  the  rest 
of  the  way  by  land,  through  the  state  of  Ohio.  The  county  was  very 
new;  many  miles  between  houses.  The  roads  were  almost  impass- 
able for  teams,  but  we  being  on  foot  would  dodge  into  the  woods  and 
get  along  very  well.  While  coming  through  the  state  of  Ohio,  near 
the  Black  swamp,  we  came  to  a  very  pretty  chestnut  tree  (as  we 
supposed)  and  under  it  we  found  some  of  the  largest  chestnuts  we  had 
ever  seen.  We  did  not  stop  to  taste  until  we  had  filled  our  pockets; 
but  when  we  did  taste  them  we  found  they  were  not  the  kind  we  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  eating;  so  we  threw  them  away,  reserving  a  few 
that  we  might  learn  what  they  were.  So  at  the  next  place  where  we 
stopped  we  asked  the  man  of  the  house  what  they  were.  He  told  us 
they  were  "  horse  chestnuts,"  or  "  buck-eyes."  Since  that  time  I  have 
known  him  as  "Old  Buck-eye." 

We  came  on  to  Toledo,  where  at  that  time  were  only  a  few 
buildings  on  either  side  of  the  river.  We  crossed  the  river  in  a  small 
row  boat  kept  for  that  purpose,  and  came  on  to  Detroit.  The  country 
was  very  new  and  the  roads  very  bad.  No  regular  roads  but  they 
seemed  to  be  made  where  they  could  get  along  the  best.  Where  there 
were  inhabitants  they  were  mostly  French.  The  most  of  them  could 
speak  English.  I  think  we  were  a  little  over  a  day  and  a  half  going 
from  Toledo  to  Detroit.  The  majority  of  the  inhabitants  in  Detroit 
were  French  at  that  time.  The  place  was  not  so  large  as  Eaton  Kap- 
ids  is  now.  Tried  to  get  work  but  could  not.  After  looking  around 
awhile  we  went  back  to  Bennington,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y. 

My  next  trip  into  the  territory  was  in  the  fall  of  1835.  After  look- 
ing around  awhile,  I  bought  two  lots  of  land  in  Jackson  county  and 
left  money  with  brother  John  to  purchase  two  more  lots  wherever  he 
might  choose.  He  was  then  living  in  Washtenaw  county,  near  Dexter. 
It  so  happened  that  he  sold  out  that  fall  and  in  making  a  purchase  on 
the  plains  he  also  purchased  three  lots  for  me. 

In  the  fall  of  1836  I  started  again  for  Michigan  with  my  family, 
which  consisted  of  my  wife  and  three  children.  In  the  fall  of  1836 
we  resolved  to  sunder  all  the  ties  and  associations,  to  us  so  pleasant, 
in  and  about  Ithaca,  and  hazzard  the  many  privations  and  difficulties 
attending  the  pioneer  life,  "far  west"  in  the  State  of  Michigan.  We 
started  with  two  yoke  of  oxen,  bringing  the  family  and  all  our  house- 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY,  519 

hold  goods  in  one  wagon.  At  Buffalo  we  went  on  board  a  steamer. 
Nothing  occurred  of  particular  importance  during  our  voyage  to 
Detroit;  but  after  leaving  that  place  it  was  almost  impossible  for  us 
to  proceed,  the  roads  were  so  badly  cut  up,  so  great  was  the  tide  of 
immigration  to  the  west.  In  about  five  days  we  arrived  at  Dexter, 
having  surmounted  many  difficulties.  Here  we  were  joined  by  brother 
Eobert.  After  we  left  Dexter  we  found  it.  very  difficult  to  proceed, 
fording  streams  and  wading  mire-holes.  While  fording  Portage  river  the 
wagon  became  fastened  in  the  mire.  Brother  Robert  went  two  miles 
to  get  a  team  to  help  draw  the  wagon  out,  and  while  he  was  gone  I 
waded  to  my  waist  in  mud  and  water  and  carried  my  wife  and  children 
and  some  of  the  goods  to  dry  land.  The  water  was  so  high  that  it 
ran  into  the  wagon  box  and  wet  some  of  the  goods.  After  brother 
Robert  arrived  with  the  team  we  fastened  one  end  .of  a  long  pole  to 
the. wagon  tongue  and  the  other  end  to  the  teams  on  dry  land  and 
hauled  it  out  of  the  mire. 

As  we  proceeded  westward  we  -  found  it  still  more  difficult,  and  as 
the  country  was  very  thinly  settled,  or  rather  was  not  settled  at  all,  it 
became  evident  we  would  be  obliged  to  camp  out  one  night  before  reach- 
ing our  place  of  destination.  We  accordingly  procured  a  sufficient 
amount  of  provisions  for  such  an  event,  and  on  the  first  night  after  we 
were  mired  darkness  came  upon  us  and  we  camped  out.  We  were  obliged 
to  make  ourselves  as  comfortable  as  we  could  with  naught  but  the  vast 
canopy  of  heaven  for  our  shelter,  exposed  to  the  mercy  of  whatever  wild 
beasts  might  be  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  those  regions.  But,  thanks 
to  kind  providence,  nothing  was  fitted  to  annoy  us.  We  were  obliged 
to  turn  the  cattle  loose  at  night  to  feed,  and  great  was  our  disappoint- 
ment in  the  morning  to  find  they  were  missing  and  nowhere  to  be  found 
about  there;  but  by  examining  their  tracks  it  was  evident  they  had 
gone  back.  I  immediately  started  to  go  in  search  of  them,  and  after 
traveling  as  fast  as  possible  fourteen  miles,  overtook  them.  The  sun  was 
not  two  hours  high  when  I  returned  with  them  to  the  wagon.  Brother 
John  had  heard  we  were  on  the  way,  and  not  far  distant,  and  during 
my  search  for  the  cattle,  had  been  to  the  camping  ground  and  had 
very  kindly  taken  my  family  and  a  portion  of  the  goods  and  carried 
them  to  his  house.  This  so  lightened  my  load  that  I  was  able  to 
proceed  more  rapidly  and  I  arrived  there  at  about  eleven  o'clock  that 
night. 

The  next  day  I  moved  my  family  into  a  shanty  about  10x14  feet, 
just  vacated  by  Mr.  Tolls.  He  had  just  moved  out  and  gone  down  to 
assist  Mr.  Fifield  and  Mr.  Turney  in  building  a  saw-mill,  at  the  mouth 


520  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

of  Big  Meadow  brook.  They  got  the  saw-mill  running  along  in  the 
winter,  so  that  I  got  lumber  to  help  me  about  building  my  house  in 
the  spring,  and  also  to  build  a  door  to  the  shanty,  for  we  were  obliged 
to  hang  up  blankets  in  the  place  of  a  door,  and  to  use  greased  paper  in 
the  place  of  window  glass  to  let  in  a  little  light.  This  was  the  latter 
part  of  October.  Although  we  felt  this  to  be  quite  a  severe  introduc- 
tion to  pioneer  life,  still  we  were  not  disheartened,  but  looked  hope- 
fully forward  for  the  days  of  better  things.  As  soon  as  we  were  moved 
into  the  shanty  I  was  obliged  to  go  back  through  the  mud  and  mire 
with  the  team  to  Dexter,  to  purchase  provisions  which  were  very  scarce 
and  difficult  to  obtain  at  any  price.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  go  through 
a  long  detail  of  events  connected  with  the  hardships  and  discourage- 
ments of  settling  a  new  country.  But  briefly  to  say,  it  is  hard 
enough,  cutting  roads,  bridging  mire- holes,  prying  cattle  out  of  the 
mire,  going  sixty  miles  to  mill,  paying  very  high  prices  for  provisions, 
sometimes  going  several  miles  to  help  a  neighbor  raise  a  building,  and 
help  in  cleaning  out  our  mill-pond,  which  we  did  with  a  very  good 
will,  expecting  to  reap  the  benefit  of  it  at  some  future  time,  and  which 
I  did.  For  I  got  my  wheat  floured  and  took  it  to  Troy,  N.  Y.,  several 
years  where  I  received  a  reasonable  price;  for  here  we  could  get  only 
forty-four  cents  per  bushel,  and  not  cash  at  that.  Corn  was  about 
fifteen  cents,  buckwheat  twelve  and  one-half  cents,  and  pork  two  cents 
per  pound.  This  was  mostly  in  consequence  of  the  falling  off  of 
immigration.  The  people  had  made  improvements,  and  were  raising  a 
surplus  and  no  home  market.  It  is  well  known  that  in  plowing  up  a 
new  country  the  decaying  of  vegetable  substances  produce  sickness, 
and  but  very  few  were  fortunate  enough  to  escape  the  fever  and  ague. 
We  could  generally  tell  how  long  a  man  had  been  in  the  State.  The 
second  year  he  was  obliged  to  wear  his  best  coat  every  day;  and  the 
third  }7ear  he  had  to  cut  off  his  coat  tail  to  mend  the  sleeves.  It  is 
often  said  with  truth,  that  the  first  settlers  wear  themselves  out  to  pre- 
.pare  the  way  for  corporate  bodies,  speculators  and  loungers;  and  I 
begin  to  think  it  is  true. 

At  this  time  we  found  ourselves  in  a  new  country  without  any 
school  district  or  school  house.  So  a  few  of  us  joined  and  built  a 
small  shanty  and  supported  a  school  without  any  public  aid. 
It  was  four  or  five  years  before  we  had  a  district  organized  and  a 
school  house  built.  Our  school  then  was  mostly  supported  by  rate  bill, 
with  the  aid  of  a  very  little  public  money,  and  having  a  large  family 
it  cost  considerable.  My  children  all  received  a  good  common  school 
education.  After  a  while  we  got  a  plank  road.  I  took  some  stock 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  521 

in  that,  thinking  it  would  help  Eaton  Rapids,  but  we  found  it  would 
not  help  us  much.  In  a  few  years  there  came  up  an  excitement  about 
the  Ramshorn  road.  That  went  just  far  enough  to  benefit  a  few  and 
then  died  away.  Two  or  three  efforts  were  made  to  revive  it  again, 
and  once  it  went  so  far  that  a  considerable  amount  was  subscribed.  I 
was  among  those  who  subscribed.  It  gave  employment  to  a  few  who 
liked  good  pay  and  easy  work,  and  finally  "  flashed  in  the  pan."  After 
a  while  we  got  the  Grand  River  Valley  road.  Being  badly  in  debt  at 
that  time  I  did  not  take  any  stock  in  that.  But  that  did  not  save  me. 
A  vote  was  taken  to  tax  the  people  a  large  amount  to  help  build  the 
road.  So  I  suppose  I  shall  have  to  pay  my  part  with  the  rest.  Soon 
after  'this  Mr.  Frost  discovered  the  artesian  water.  And  that  did  not 
prove  a  saving  element  as  was  anticipated,  for  it  was  soon  ascertained 
that  a  more  commodious  hotel  was  necessary  for  the  entertainment  of 
strangers.  They  got  up  a  stock  company  calling  the  capital  stock 
$25,000,  and  after  the  $25,000  was  subscribed  they  raised  the  stock  to 
$100,000,  thereby  destroying  the  value  of  the  shares,  so  I  with  others 
lost  the  greater  part  of  the  stock  we  took. 

I  have  had  the  pleasure  and  misfortune  of  living  in  Eaton  Rapids 
the  last  thirty-nine  years.  I  was  the  first  man  who  commenced  a 
dwelling  house  in  town  2  north,  of  range  3  west.  John  E.  Clarke 
commenced  a  house  soon  after  and  he  got  into  his  house  a  little  first, 
I  think  in  the  winter;  and  in  the  spring  I  left  the  shanty  and  moved 
into  my  house  on  my  place.  That  same  spring  the  Spicers,  Darling, 
and  Hamlin  commenced  building,  in  what  is  now  Eaton  Rapids  village. 
The  towns  of  Hamlin  and  Eaton  Rapids  were  then  one  town.  In  the 
spring  of  1837  there  was  a  town  meeting  held  at  Spicerville.  There 
we  organized  a  town  and  set  the  wheel  of  this  great  Republic  in 
motion.  We  elected  Win.  W.  Craine  for  supervisor,  and  W.  McQuean 
for  town  clerk,  and  Johnson  Montgomery  for  justice  of  the  peace. 

When  we  first  came  into  the  State  there  were  very  few  who  had 
horse  teams  for  several  seasons.  In  breaking  up,  logging,  and  clearing 
a  new  farm,  ox  teams  were  better  than  horse  teams.  Another  reason 
was  there  were  but  few  who  were  able  to  keep  horses,  and  the  roads 
were  so  bad  that  it  was  unsafe  to  drive  horse  teams;  they  would  mire 
down  more  than  oxen.  It  was  several  years  before  we  got  the  bad 
places  safe  for  horses. 

The  first  settlers  in  Michigan  were  mostly  young  people,  just  start- 
ing in  life,  and  the  most  of  them  were  poor,  so  they  had  almost  a 
lifetime  of  trial  before  them  before  they  could  have  the  comforts  of 
life. 


522  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

About  the  time  we  came  into  the  State  there  was  a  great  deal  said 
upon  the  subject  of  slavery,  so  of  course  the  anti-slavery  people 
had  to  have  mass  meetings  and  conventions,  and  the  counties  of  Eaton 
and  Ingham  sent  one  representative  to  the  State  legislature.  It  made 
my  house  the  most  convenient  place  to  hold  conventions,  it  being  near 
the  line  between  the  two  counties,  and  there  were  quite  a  sprinkling 
of  anti-slavery  men  in  that  vicinity.  On  such  occasions  we  would 
always  get  up  a  free  dinner,  and  have  speakers  from  abroad  and  have 
a  good  time  generally.  Tables  spread  eight  or  ten  rods  long,  and 
eight  or  ten  roast  pigs,  some  of  them  so  large  that  they  had  to  be 
quartered  before  baking.  The  anti-slavery  folks  would  bring  in,  so 
that  we  would  have  as  good  a  meal  as  can  be  got  up  now.  Some 
of  those  who  were  not  abolitionists,  would  help  sometimes.  If  Jeff 
Davis,  Yancey,  and  Breckenridge,  and  half  a  dozen  others  of  the  lead- 
ing rebels  of  the  south  had  been  there  to  have  faced  those  grinning 
pigs,  it  might  have  prevented  the  rebellion.  But  they  did  not  come 
round. 

For  a  few  of  the  first  years  there  were  plenty  of  sand  hill  cranes. 
They  were  very  tall,  their  heads  would  reach  up  to  a  man's  shoulder. 
They  were  harmless  and  shy.  I  have  not  seen  any  in  several  years. 
As  soon  as  the  people  began  to  have  saloons  and  liquor  shops,  they 
left.  They  could  not  stand  such  civilization.  In  and  through  the 
providence  of  God  I  have  been  permitted  to  live  to  see  sixty-nine 
years,  thirty-nine  of  which  have  been  spent  in  Michigan.  I  have  lived 
to  see  Eaton  Rapids  a  nice,  flourishing  town,  made  so  by  the  laboring 
class  of  the  community  and  the  rich  country  surrounding  it.  It  is 
improvement  that  makes  a  place,  and  not  the  change  of  property.  My 
parents  were  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  from  the  northern  part  of  Ireland. 
They  emigrated  to  America  in  the  year  1805.  At  that  time  they  had 
one  child,  between  one  and  two  years  old,  John  Montgomery.  Their 
first  place  of  residence  was  in  Johnstown,  Montgomery  county,  New 
York,  the  place  of  my  birth,  the  first  day  of  the  year  1806.  My  wife, 
Elvira  Dudley,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Peru,  Bennington  county, 
Vermont,  July  18,  1807.  We  were  married  November  9,  1830. 

Johnson  Montgomery,  in  summing  up  his  recollections  of  the  early 
days  in  Eaton  county,  gives  the  following  political  morsel: 

This  history  seems  to  call  for  something  in  my  political  life.  I  have 
always  been  a  very  strong,  anti-slavery  man.  Was  one  of  the  first  in 
this  country.  Voted  the  first  anti-slavery  ticket  that  was  cast  in  the 
county,  and  the  only  one  that  fall  that  I  knew  of.  That  ticket  was  cast 
for  Roxwell  B.  Rexford,  of  Napoleon,  for  representative  to  congress, 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  523 

in  the  year  1840.  At  that  time  there  was  no  regular  organized  politi- 
cal anti-slavery  party  in  the  county.  By  the  next  election  we  had  a 
well  organized  political  party.  You  may  ask  how  it  happened  that  I 
voted  an  anti-slavery  ticket  before  there  was  a  party  organized?  The 
way  it  happened  is  this:  We  met  in  convention  at  Jackson  as  a 
society.  We  had  been  many  years  laboring  as  a  society,  but  we  accom- 
plished but  very  little.  In  that  convention  we  discussed  the  propriety 
of  taking  it  into  politics.  But  a  vote  of  that  convention  showed  a 
large  majority  to  be  opposed  to  making  it  a  political  question;  but 
advised  anti-slavery  men  to  stand  still,  and  not  vote  with  any  party. 
We  found  that  the  most  of  the  abolitionist  votes  had  a  choice 
between  the  whig  and  democrat  *  parties.  As  far  as  abolition  was 
concerned  the  parties  were  equal,  and  there  were  other  national  meas- 
ures with  them  important.  At  the  convention  before  mentioned,  we 
appointed  a  state  committee. 

They  took  the  liberty  to  get  up  a  ticket  at  a  late  hour;  so  in  some 
places  they  were  partially  organized.  The  committee  were  not 
instructed  to  do  anything  of  the  kind.  But  I  partially  followed  the 
instruction  of  the  committee.  I  was  nominated  by  the  abolition  party 
twice  for  representative  to  the  State  legislature;  but  with  no  expecta- 
tion of  being  elected.  We  had  to  keep  up  an  organization,  so  we  stood 
up  like  "  chickens  at  the  dough,"  from  year  to  year,  and  voted  against 
the  great  sin  of  oppression.  At  first  we  had  five  or  six  votes  in  this 
town.  We  kept  increasing  in  numbers  from  year  to  year  until  we  got 
up  as  high  as  twelve  or  fifteen.  We  kept  up  our  courage,  and  in  a 
few  years  had  the  balance  of  power.  Then  the  parties  began  to  know 
us.  "  O,  yes,"  say  they,  "  We  always  knew  that  slavery  was  wrong." 
"  We  are  opposed  to  its  extension  in  the  territories."  That  was  said 
by  the  democratic  party  in  the  several  northern  states  by  instructing 
their  representatives  in  congress  to  go  against  the  further  extension  of 
slavery  in  the  territories.  The  whig  party  claimed  to  be  in  favor  of 
the  non-extension  of  slavery  in  the  territories,  and  the  most  of  them 
were.  But  when  we  organized  the  republican  party  many  of  the  "Old 
Hunker  Gray  whigs  "  went  over  to  the  democrats,  for  by  that  time 
the  democratic  party  had  turned  a  somersault,  and  come  down  flat  on 
popular  sovereignty.  The  union  of  the  whig  and  anti-slavery  parties, 
in  convention,  adopted  the  anti-slavery  principles. 

I  have  lived  to  see  all  those  measures  carried  out,  for  which  the 
party  was  organized.  I  voted  the  union  ticket  in  the  time  of  the  war 
believing  that  it  was  no  time  to  keep  up  a  strict  party  organization.  I 
voted  for  Lincoln  both  times,  and  for  Grant  the  first  time,  and  for 


524  SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY. 

Grreeley  the  last  time  of  Grant's  election.  I  voted  for  Greeley  believ- 
ing it  would  better  harmonize  the  north  and  south,  and  time  has 
proved  I  was  right.  The  democrat  and  republican  boys  were  enlisted 
together,  companied  together,  suffering  all  the  privations  of  camp  life 
together,  fighting  together,  and  falling  together,  and  many  times  dying 
together.  Was  not  that  enough  to  test  their  loyalty  to  the  government? 
"  Save  the  Union,"  was  the  only  important  measure.  I  could  not  give 
a  loyal  democrat  boy  a  cold  shoulder  at  that  time.  My  principles 
became  known,  and  unexpectedly  to  me  I  was  nominated  for  represen- 
tative to  the  State  legislature  by  the  union  party;  I  received  a  very 
large  majority  in  my  own  town  but  was  defeated  in  the  district  by  a 
very  small  vote. 

A   SCRAP   OF   POLITICAL   HISTOEY. 

Captain  J.  W.  Hickok,  of  Charlotte,  one  of  the  "old  residenters"  of 
Eaton  county,  has  furnished  the  Leader  with  a  little  incident  which 
we  have  heard  him  relate  with  no  little  pride  for  the  prominent  part 
he  took.  It  was  in  the  early  days  of  the  settlement  of  the  county  and 
he  was  then,  as  now,  a  staunch  democrat.  In  distributing  tickets  to 
the  several  townships,  the  captain  found  it  necessary  to  go  on  foot,  a 
decidedly  laborious  task.  At  Eaton  Eapids  he  called  on  Benjamin 
Knight,  a  justice  of  the  peace.  He  stated  his  business  to  Mr.  Knight, 
at  the  same  time  handing  him  a  package  of  democractic  tickets  with 
a  request  that  he  endeavor  to  have  as  many  voted  on  the  day  of 
election  as  possible.  Mr.  Knight  took  the  tickets  and  threw  them 
carelessly  upon  a  shelf  saying  at  the  same  time  that  he  had  a  package 
of  whig  tickets  that  had  been  left  there  by  other  parties,  but  that  he 
did  not  want  his  politics  known  and  would  not  peddle  tickets  for 
anybody. 

"  Very  well,  sir,"  said  Captain  Hickok,  "  if  you  do  not  intend  to  use 
the  tickets  return  them  to  me,  please."  The  tickets  were  handed 
back  and  the  captain  started  for  Charlotte.  After  traveling  two  or 
three  miles  he  became  aware  that  he  was  followed  and  waited  for  his 
pursuer,  who  proved  to  be  none  other  than  the  justice  of  the  peace,  to 
catch  up,  which  he  soon  did.  He  had  changed  his  mind  and  wanted 
the  tickets.  But  Captain  Hickok  refused  at  first  to  let  him  have  them. 
After  a  long  argument,  however,  he  relented  and  gave  Mr.  Knight 
some  of  the  tickets,  but  the  captain  had  been  offended  and  was  not 
easily  consoled. 

Having  determined  to  get  satisfaction  for  the  brusque  manner  in 
which  Mr.  Knight  had  received  him  he  acted  accordingly.  Being  on 


SETTLEMENT  OF  EATON  COUNTY.  525 

intimate  terms  with  Hon.  Isaac  E.  Crary,  of  Marshall,  he  soon  after 
made  that  gentleman  a  visit.  As  a  result,  when  the  people  of  Eaton 
Kapids  petitioned  for  the  establishment  of  a  postoffice  soon  after 
(which  petition  had  to  go  through  Mr.  Crary's  hands)  their  petition 
was  never  again  heard  from,  and  thus  it  was  with  petition  after  peti- 
tion for  two  years,  when  Captain  Hickok,  in  reply  to  a  letter  of  inquiry 
from  Mr.  Crary,  said  he  was  satisfied,  and  so  Eaton  Eapids  was  given 
a  postoffice,  and  Captain  Hickok  went  over  and  related  to  Mr.  Knight 
the  facts  herein  set  forth,  that  there  should  be  no  misunderstanding  as 
to  the  cause  of  the  numerous  petitions  remaining  unnoticed. 

THE   FIRST   COUNTY   CONVENTION. 

Mr.  Eobert  M.  Wheaton,  of  Chester,  corrects  the  statement  made  by 
several  writers,  that  the  first  county  convention  was  held  at  the  house 
of  Jonathan  Searles,  in  Eaton.  Mr.  Wheaton  says  the  first  convention 
was  held  in  Chester,  in  the  log  house  now  standing  near  his  residence 
which  was  occupied  at  the  time  by  his  brother,  Levi  Wheaton. 

The  legislative  act  organizing  the  county  was  passed  in  February, 
1838,  divided  the  county  into  three  townships,  Bellevue,  Eaton  Eapids 
and  Vermontville.  It  provided  that  an  election  of  county  officers 
should  be  had  on  the  first  Monday  of  April  following,  the  time  of 
holding  town  meeting. 

Soon  after  the  act  had  passed  a  convention  was  called,  and  held  as 
above  stated  and  the  following  delegates  composed  the  convention: 

Bellevue— Dr.  Samuel  Clark,  Charles  T.  Moffatt,  Phineas  Spaulding, 
Eeuben  Fitzgerald,  Calvin  Phelps. 

Eaton  Eapids — Amos  Spicer,  Benjamin  Knight,  Samuel  Hamlin. 

Vermontville— S.  S.  Church,  D.  S.  Dickinson,  W.  S.  Fairfield, 
Harvey  Williams,  Levi  Wheaton,  E.  M.  Wheaton. 

A  few  delegates  were  in  favor  of  holding  a  democratic  convention, 
but  the  majority  decided  that  as .  there  were  so  few  voters  in  the 
county  it  would  be  as  well  to  have  but  one  ticket.  The  following 
nominations  were  made: 

Sheriff,  Eobert  M.  Wheaton. 

Clerk,  Caleb  Woodbury. 

Treasurer,  Levi  Wheaton. 

Eegister,  John  T.  Ellis. 

Associate  Judges,  S.  S.  Church,  Amos  Spicer. 

The  vote  was  required  to  be  canvassed  "at  the  county  seat."  The 
canvassers  were  Eeuben  Fitzgerald,  Calvin  Phelps,  Benjamin  Knight, 
Christopher  Darling,  Wait  J.  Squires,  and  E.  M.  Wheaton.  They 


526  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

knew  that  the  county  seat  had  been  located  "on  the  prairie."  But 
there  was  no  house  on  the  prairie  at  that  time  and  none  of  the  can- 
vassers knew  where  "the  stake"  had  been  driven.  So  they  met  under 
a  burr  oak  tree  near  what  was  afterwards  called  the  "  seminary"  lot- 
that  being  near  the  center  of  the  prairie — and  there  they  canvassed  the 
votes  and  declared  the  ticket  given  above  unanimously  elected.  They 
then  went  to  the  house  of  Jonathan  Searles  and  ate  dinner,  after 
spending  most  of  the  afternoon  in  discussing  public  affairs,  the  news 
respecting  new  comers,  etc.,  and  from  thence  dispersed  to  their  homes. 
The  convention  held  at  Mr.  Searles'  house  was  to  nominate  candi- 
dates for  the  election  occurring  in  November. — Charlotte  Republican. 


PERSONAL   EEMINISCENCES. 


BY   EEV.   W.   B.    WILLIAMS. 


[The  following  exceedingly  interesting  address  by  Rev.  W.  B.  Williams  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Eaton  County  Pioneer  Society,  we  reproduce  from  the  columns  of  the  Charlotte  Republican, 
August,  1885.] 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN — The  annual  pioneer  meeting  has  for  several 
years  been  held  at  a  time  when  I  could  not  attend,  and  when  I  was 
recently  requested  to  prepare  an  address  for  it  I  was  wholly  at  a  loss 
to  know  what  sort  of  an  address  would  be  expected  on  such  an  occa- 
sion. On  making  inquiry  I  was  told  that  personal  reminiscences  would 
be  in  order.  "But,"  I  replied,  "such  an  address  would  be  abominably 
egotistical."  "  Never  mind,  that  is  what  is  wanted."  "  But  I  am  a 
young  man,  my  experience  does  not  go  far  back."  "  Well,  you  are  one 
of  the  oldest  ministers  in  the  county.  You  have  been  here  nearly  a 
third  of  a  century."  Well,  I  never  suffered  any  hardships,  I  never 
had  a  fight  with  Indians.  The  secretary  of  our  society  in  his  circular 
tells  us  that  "bear,  wolf  and  snake  stories  and  personal  adventures  by 
the  early  settlers  are  always  interesting  to  listen  to  and  instructive." 
I  must  confess  I  was  never  treed  by  a  bear  or  a  pack  of  wolves  and 
obliged  to  spend  the  night  sitting  on  a  limb,  and  as  to  snake  stories, 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES.  527 

you  all  know  I  have  always  been  a  total  abstinence  man  and  have  had 
no  chance  to  see  as  many  or  as  large  snakes  as  some  of  you  who  have 
been  less  careful  of  what  you  drank.  Then  nothing  seems  to  be  a 
hardship  to  a  boy  so  long  as  he  escapes  flogging  and  has  enough  to 
eat,  and  as  for  staying  in  a  tree  all  night  with  a  pack  of  wolves  wait- 
ing for  him  to  come  down,  it  would  be  just  fun  for  a  boy.  He  would 
enjoy  tantalizing  them  much  as  he  would  breaking  the  shell  of  a  turtle 
or  running  a  pitchfork  through  a  snake  to  see  him  squirm.  It  is  a 
question,  too,  how  far  back  to  begin  these  reminiscences,  for  things 
have  changed  east  as  well  as  west  since  I  was  a  boy,  and  if  I  should 
dwell  more  than  others  have  done  upon  church  affairs,  it  must  be 
excused  upon  the  score  that  I  am  a  clergyman. 

My  earliest  recollection  of  churches  runs  back  to  the  old  Unitarian 
church  in  Brooklyn,  Conn.  The  early  New  England  towns  were  often 
built  upon  hills,  and  if  the  town  was  not  upon  a  hill,  the  church  was 
often  set  upon  one  even  if  it  was  outside  the  village.  The  church  of 
which  I  speak  stood  upon  the  village  green.  Its  sides  were  shingled 
instead  of  being  covered  with  clapboards.  The  whipping  post  stood 
near  the  church  but  its  only  use  in  my  day  was  as  a  bulletin  board  on 
which  notices  were  posted.  The  audience  room  was  nearly  square,  with 
a  gallery  on  three  sides.  The  singers  sat  in  the  gallery  in  front  of  the 
speaker.  The  pulpit  was  quite  high  and  completely  shut  in,  having  a 
door  with  button  on  to  fasten  it. 

Overhead  was  a  large  canopy  or  sounding  board,  thought  necessary 
to  throw  the  speaker's  voice  out  into  the  room.  Instead  of  such  slips 
as  we  have  now,  the  floor  was  covered  with  pews  about  eight  feet 
square.  The  sides  were  of  panel  work,  about  three  feet  high,  sur- 
mounted by  a  balustrade,  making  the  whole  four  feet  high,  so  that  the 
appearance  was  of  a  multitude  of  little  sheep  pens.  The  floor  of  the 
outside  or  wall  pews  was  raised  a  foot  higher  than  the  rest  of  the 
floor.  The  outside  pews  were  reached  by  an  aisle  that  ran  all  round 
the  house  next  to  them.  Two  other  aisles  crossed  each  other  at  right 
angles  in  the  middle  of  the  church.  The  seats  in  each  pew  were  on 
two  sides  of  it  and  were  hung  upon  hinges,  so  that  they  could  be 
turned  up  during  prayer  time,  and  the  people  stood  leaning  against 
the  top  rail  behind  them.  When  the  prayer  ended  you  would  hear 
the  seats  slamming  dow^i  with  a  loud  report  all  over  the  house. 

Until  about  sixty  years  ago  there  was  no  provision  made  for  warm- 
ing churches,  but  all  the  women  had  foot  stoves,  which  were  tin  boxes 
about  eight  inches  square  with  a  door  on  one  side  and  the  top  full  of 
holes.  These  boxes  were  put  in  a  wooden  frame  with  slats  across  the 


528  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

top  and  a  bale  or  handle  with  which  they  could  be  carried.  A  small 
sheet  iron  cup  had  ashes  put  in  the  bottom  with  live  coals  thereon 
and  thase  were  also  covered  with  ashes  and  the  cup  and  contents  were 
placed  in  the  box.  On  these  footstoves  the  ladies  put  their  feet  and 
thus  equipped  managed  to  keep  them  from  freezing.  The  villagers 
always  expected  to  have  a  fine  bed  of  coals  Sunday  morning  with 
which  to  fill  the  foot  stoves.  Meetings  were  always  held  morning  and 
afternoon  with  an  intermission  of  an  hour  in  which  the  people  could 
eat  the  lunch  they  brought  with  them  and  attend  the  Sabbath  school. 

There  was  another  household  utensil  much  in  use  then  but  out  of 
date  now,  called  the  "  warming  pan."  Bed  rooms  were  always  cold  in 
winter,  and  so  the  beds  were  warmed  for  guests  by  means  of  a  warm- 
ing pan,  which  was  of  brass  about  the  size  of  a  small  wash  basin.  It 
had  a  cover  full  of  holes  and  a  long  handle.  Live  coals  were  put  in 
the  basin,  the  cover  dropped,  and  then  it  was  moved  briskly  back  and 
forth  in  the  bed  until  it  was  thoroughly  warmed.  I  have  heard  that 
on  one  occasion  some  roguish  maidens  had  a  beau  come  to  visit  them, 
and  as  he  came  from  a  distance  he  spent  the  night.  The  ladies  did 
not  favor  his  suit.  There  were  linen  sheets  on  the  bed  that  could  be 
heated  almost  red  hot  and  that  bed  was  warmed  most  thoroughly  up 
to  the  last  minute.  They  stepped  out  the  door  as  he  came  in.  He 
undressed  quickly  and  bounced  into  bed  only  to  hop  out  again  quicker 
than  he  got  in,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  girls,  who  listened  out- 
side the  door. 

It  is  just  fifty  years  ago  since  my  parents  caught  the  western  fever. 
An  uncle  at  Michigan  City  wrote  glowing  accounts  of  the  west  and 
urged  removal,  assuring  us  that  if  we  came,  we  should  soon  have  more 
oxen,  sheep,  and  asses  than  Job  ever  dreamed  of.  Other  uncles  came 
to  my  father's  from  Massachusetts  and  Montreal.  Their  conferences 
lasted  until  the  small  hours  of  the  night  and  it  was  finally  decided  to 
sell  the  old  homestead  that  had  been  in  the  family  for  two  hundred 
years  and  go  west.  My  father  was  a  farmer  and  was  a  judge  of  good 
soil  so  he  was  urged  to  go  and  select  the  land.  He  declined  because 
he  was  not  accustomed  to  traveling,  and  prevailed  upon  an  uncle  to 
go  who  was  in  business  in  Montreal.  My  father,  after  examining  the 
maps,  advised  looking  for  a  location  near  where  Milwaukee  now  stands. 
Had  that  purchase  been  made  my  father  might  have  been  a  millionaire 
and  I  a  graceless  scamp.  But  the  uncle  upon  a  bright  morning  in 
June  found  himself  in  northern  Indiana,  upon  the  low  wet  prairie 
through  which  Hog  creek  wends  its  sluggish  way.  The  flowers  were 
in  full  bloom,  he  thought  he  had  never  seen  anything  so  beautiful. 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES.  529 

and  there  he  expended  his  last  dollar.  The  plan  was  to  build  a  mill. 
My  father  was  to  buy  all  farming  implements,  machinery,  tools  for 
carpenters,  blacksmiths  and  shoemakers  in  New  York  city,  while  all 
mechanics  and  hired  girls  were  to  be  brought  from  Montreal  where 
labor  was  cheap. 

Strange  it  seemed  to  my  boyish  fancy,  and  as  I  looked  at  the  state 
of  Indiana  upon  the  map,  I  wondered  if  the  sun  shone  there  and  the 
clouds  looked  just  as  they  did  in  New  England.  It  will  be  fifty  years 
in  May  next  since  our  goods  were  packed,  the  farewells  spoken  and 
we  were  all  aboard  the  stage  for  Norwich,  thence  we  took  the  steamer 
for  New  York,  and  another  for  Albany.  We  turned  aside  to  visit 
friends  near  Cooperstown,  N.  Y.,  and  then  they  brought  us  in  large 
wagons  to  Fort  Plain,  where  we  took  the  canal  packet  for  Buffalo. 
These  boats  made  about  six  miles  an  hour  day  and  night.  This  was 
the  aristocratic  mode  of  traveling  in  those  days.  That  year  there  was 
an  immense  emigration  westward  and  the  boats  were  crowded.  When 
night  came  the  cabin  floor  was  so  covered  with  sleepers  that  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  walk  across  it.  The  bridges  that  spanned  the 
canal  were  low  and  as  the  boat  approached  one  the  helmsman  would 
call  out  "bridge,"  and  if  one  did  not  stoop  he  would  be  knocked  over. 
The  saucy  street  Arabs  would  sometimes  call  out,  "  make  your  man- 
ners," and  we  had  to  obey. 

At  Buffalo  we  met  others  of  our  company  and  took  a  steamer  for 
Detroit,  which  stopped  at  Dunkirk,  Erie,  Cleveland  and  other  ports, 
and  it  was,  I  think,  four  days  and  nights  before  we  landed  in  Detroit, 
which  was  a  town  of  only  about  5,000  inhabitants  with  few  buildings 
between  Jefferson  avenue  and  the  river.  Here  our  party,  twenty  in 
number,  hired  teams  to  take  us  across  the  country  to  Michigan  City. 
The  mud  in  Detroit  was  so  deep  that  one  team  mired  in  the  street 
and  the  .  ladies  had  to  be  carried  to  the  sidewalk.  The  road  from 
Detroit  was  a  continuous  causeway  until  you  were  within  three  miles 
of  Ypsilanti;  an  almost  unbroken  forest  was  on  each  side  the  road. 
Nearly  all  the  houses  were  of  logs,  and  almost  all  were  taverns.  It 
took  us  two  or  three  days  to  reach  Ypsilanti.  The  first  night,  two 
ladies  who  had  babes,  occupied  the  only  bedroom  and  the  rest  of,  the 
party,  numbering  twenty  with  stage  drivers  and  teamsters,  slept  in  the 
chamber.  To  the  young  ladies  of  our  party,  fresh  from  New  England, 
this  seemed  a  little  rough.  The  next  night  the  landlord  where  we 
stopped  told  us  that  he  had  not  room  in  the  house  for  the  whole 
party,  but  if  the  men  would  sleep  on  the  hay  in  the  barn  he  could 
make  room  in  the  house  for  the  women.  We  agreed  to  it.  In  the 


530  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

night,  I,  a.  restless  boy,  suddenly  found  myself  going  somewhere,  and 
when  fairly  awake  found  I  had  rolled  off  the  hay  mow  into  a  horse 
rack.  At  Ypsilanti  the  heavy  rains  had  carried  away  the  bridge  and 
we  crossed  the  river  in  a  ferry  boat  and  stayed  at  the  old  Hawkins 
house,  which  remained  standing  until  about  1880.  I  think  there  were 
at  that  time  only  about  a  dozen  houses  in  Ypsilanti. 

In  all  this  county  of  Eaton  at  that  date,  I  believe  there  were  not 
over  half  a  dozen  families.  From  Ypsilanti  we  went  to  Clinton,  Jones- 
ville  and  Coldwater.  This  was  the  first  prairie  we  saw.  There  were  a 
half  dozen  houses  there  and  the  prairie  was  covered  with  hazel  brush. 
White  Pigeon,  the  next  prairie,  was  in  all  its  beauty  on  a  June  morn- 
ing when  we  reached  it,  and  a  fine  sample  of  prairie. 

On  the  6th  of  June  we  reached  our  destination  on  Hog  Prairie,  six- 
teen miles  south  of  Michigan  City,  and  about  two  miles  southeast  of 
Haskell,  on  the  Chicago  &  Grand  Trunk  railway.  A  new  barn  had 
been  built  for  our  accommodation.  There  were  no  partitions  in  it  and 
no  fastenings  upon  the  doors.  The  lumber  was  unseasoned,  the  floor 
was  of  two-inch  oak  plank,  the  boards  on  the  sides  had  shrunk  so  you 
could  put  a  finger  through  every  crack,  and  the  roof  instead  of  being 
shingled,  was  made  of  boards,  with  the  cracks  battened  with  siding. 
When  the  first  shower  came,  we  found  the  only  dry  spot  was  along 
under  the  ridge  pole.  Our  first  supper  was  cooked  beside  a  green  oak 
stump.  Dry  goods  boxes  formed  our  tables  and  pantries.  We  fastened 
the  barn  doors  at  night  by  bracing  them  with  rails  on  the  outside,  and 
spreading  our  beds  on  the  floor,  were  soothed  to  sleep  by  the  croaking 
of  frogs  in  the  distant  pond  and  the  howling  of  wolves.  Before 
another  shower  came  we  had  the  roof  shingled  and  rough  board  parti- 
tions up,  and  in  this  we  lived  for  nearly  two  years.  There  were  three 
families  in  the  barn  and  as  the  partitions  were  not  very  tight  we  often 
had  quite  a  social  time  after  retiring.  In  the  winter  the  snow  drifted 
in  during  the  driving  storms  and  occasionally  as  we  got  out -of  bed  we 
stepped  into  a  snow  drift  an  inch  or  two  deep.  House  cleaning  was 
easy  in  those  days.  Six  lights  in  a  window  were  washed  in  half  the 
time  it  takes  to  wash  twelve.  The  unplaned  woodwork  rebelled  against 
scrubbing,  and,  if  the  housekeeper  swept  across  the  planks  the  dirt 
disappeared  down  the  cracks  as  she  crossed  the  room.  In  this  barn 
my  youngest  sister  was  born.  As  I,  passed  the  old  building  some  years 
since  and  saw  the  straw  sticking  out  the  windows,  I  thought  I  would 
joke  her  about  her  humble  birthplace  when  the  thought  flashed  over 
me  as  never  before,  a  far  greater  than  she  had  a  humbler  birthplace 
than  that. 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES.  531 

The  school  house  was  of  logs.  The  chimney  of  sticks  plastered  with 
mud  filled  one  side.  The  floor  was  of  puncheons  or  thick  planks  split 
out  of  oak  logs  and  hewed  so  as  to  take  the  twist  out  of  them.  The 
desks  were  made  by  boring  into  the  logs  and  driving  long  pine  into 
them  and  on  these  pine  boards  were  nailed  after  having  been  smoothed 
off  as  well  as  green  boards  could  be  with  a  plane.  One  log  was  cut 
out  just  above  the  desks  and  a  row  of  window  panes  were  put  in  to 
fill  the  space,  thus  we  had  one  long  window  extending  the  whole 
length  of  the  desk.  The  seats  were  made  of  green  slabs  with  legs 
driven  in  that  projected  a  half  inch  or  inch  above  the  upper  surface. 
On  these  slabs  the  pupils  hung  day  after  day,  for  it  was  only  when 
sitting  upon  the  edge  of  the  seat  that  they  could  touch  the  floor  with 
their  toes. 

Sunday  was  a  strange  day.  Nowhere  could  we  hear  the  sound  of  the 
church  going  bell.  My  father  made  rude  seats  of  boards  resting  on 
blocks  under  the  wide  spreading  branches  of  an  oak  and  here  we 
gathered  while  my  father  read  a  sermon  and  prayers,  interspersed  with 
singing  familiar  hymns.  When  the  weather  was  too  cold  to  have 
the  meetings  out  of  doors  we  had  them  in  the  large  kitchen,  and 
whenever  we  could  capture  a  minister  of  any  denomination  we  gladly 
set  him  to  preaching.  Western  sermons  and  prayers  sounded  strangely 
enough  to  those  familiar  only  with  the  staid  and  proper  worship  of  the 
Unitarian  churches  of  New  England. 

Men  would  bawl  at  the  top  of  their  voices  until  they  were  hoarse, 
as  if  the  Lord  were  deaf  or  they  lived  so  far  away  from  Him  that 
they  could  only  with  difficulty  make  Him  hear.  Preachers  would  speak 
until  they  frothed  at  the  mouth  and  were  almost  exhausted.  I  remem- 
ber one  good  old  man  who  came  to  preach  in  our  school  house  on  a 
rainy  Sunday.  There  were  just  two  men  and  two  boys  of  us  beside 
himself  and  he  gave  us  a  sermon  two  hours  long  by  the  watch.  It 
was  delivered  with  as  much  enthusiasm  as  if  he  had  had  an  audience 
of  a  thousand  people. 

Schools  were  scarce  and  poor  and  much  of  my. time  for  several  years 
was  spent  in  work  upon  the  farm,  in  hunting,  fishing  and  herding 
cattle.  This  outdoor  life,  much  on  horseback,  while  I  was  growing, 
developed  a  degree  of  health  and  strength  that  has  been  of  the  utmost 
value  to  me  all  through  life.  The  population  of  Indiana  was  very 
much  mixed.  A  few  came  from  the  state  of  New  York  and  from  New 
England,  but  very  many  were  from  Virginia,  Kentucky,  and  Carolina, 
and  their  quaint  speech  and  ways  amused  us  greatly.  They  com- 
mended things  as  being  "right  smart."  "Heap"  was  a  favorite  word. 


532  PERSONAL,  REMINISCENCES. 

One  of  the  young  men  said,  "  mind  I  tell  you,  boys,  there  is  a  heap 
of  water  on  the  prairie."  He  did  not  refer  to  snow  either.  They 
thought  it  was  a  great  disgrace  for  a  man  to  "pail  the  cow."  We  had 
one  neighbor  who  had  seven  sons  but  no  daughter.  All  were  men 
grown.  When  the  mother  was  sick  the  cow  went  without  milking  until 
she  got  better,  then  you  would  see  two  sons  keeping  the  cow  in  the 
fence  corner  while  the  mother  milked.  This  was  done  in  southern 
style.  The  woman  with  a  pint  cup  and  pail  would  squat  beside  the 
cow  and  with  one  hand  milk  into  the  cup  until  it  was  full  and  then 
pour  it  into  the  pail.  If  a  man  seated  himself  on  a  stool  and  began 
to  milk  with  both  hands  he  soon  found  out  that  the  cow  would  not 
stand  that  sort  of  thing  at  all. 

Several  young  physicians  from  Virginia,  anxious  to  remove  their 
families  from  the  blighting  influence  of  slavery,  settled  in  La  Porte. 
And  this  brings  to  mind  the  "underground  railroad."  Kev.  John 
Cross  lectured  upon  slavery  through  Illinois,  Indiana,  and  Michigan, 
and  thus  found  out  who  were  abolitionists  and  established  a  line  of 
stations  about  twelve  or  twenty  miles  apart,  from  Missouri  to  Detroit. 
Fugitive  slaves  were  carried  from  one  station  to  another  in  the  night. 
My  father's  house  was  one  post.  Several  nights  I  carried  fugitives 
eighteen  miles  .to  the  next  station,  passing  through  the  village  of 
La  Porte,  where  there  were  many  southerners  who  would  gladly  have 
made  us  trouble.  Owen  Lovejoy  was  about  that  time  imprisoned  in 
Bureau  county,  111.,  for  giving  a  pair  of  shoes  to  a  colored  woman.  I 
carried  her  eighteen  miles  on  her  way  a  few  nights  after.  The  next 
post  to  ours  was  kept  by  an  old  Scotch  covenanter  who  used  at 
family  worship  to  sing  the  psalms  of  David  just  as  they  are  written  in 
the  English  Bible.  If  the  verse  was  not  long  enough  for  the  tune  he 
would  slur  it  until  it  reached  the  end  of  the  tune,  and  if  the  verse 
was  too  long  he  would  chant  until  he  got  it  all  in. 

When  in  '65  I  delivered  the  dedicatory  address  for  the  first  school 
house  ever  built  for  colored  people  in  the  state  of  Georgia  (the  Storrs 
school  at  Atlanta),  I  could  not  help  thinking  how  times  had  changed. 
Soon  after  our  underground  railroad  was  in  operation  the  Clay- 
Ashburton  treaty  went  into  effect.  This  denied  the  right  to  search 
vessels  and  while  designed  to  protect  deserting  sailors  protected  also 
fugitive  slaves,  so  that  when  they  could  get  on  board  a  British  pro- 
peller in  Chicago,  they  were  as  safe  from  capture  as  if  already  in 
Canada.  After  that  the  track  east  of  Chicago  was  abandoned. 

At  seventeen  I  was  unexpectedly  invited  to  teach  school  and  I  soon 
found  I  must  have  more  education  to  make  it  a  success.  At  Michigan 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES.  533 

City  was  a  pretty  good  select  school.  The  principal  was  a  retired 
clergyman,  who  also  kept  the  light  house.  He  was  very  willing  to 
board  me  if  I  would  take  care  of  the  light  house  for  him,  which 
I  was  quite  ready  to  do.  There  was  no  harbor  there  then  and  the 
vessels  would  run  in  and  drop  anchor  a  half  mile  out  and  stretch  a 
cable  from  ship  to  shore  and  the  vessel  was  loaded  by  means  of  large 
scows  or  lighters.  By  working  day  and  night  we  could  usually  load  a 
vessel,  and  thus  we  boys  could  earn  as  dock-wollopers  three  dollars  in 
twenty-four  hours,  which  was  more  spending  money  than  we  could  earn 
in  any  other  way  in  the  same  time.  About  that  time  I  heard  of 
Oberlin  and  that  poor  young  men  could  work  their  way  through  there, 
and  that  they  could  have  instruction  in  vocal  music  gratuitously. 
These  things  led  me  to  decide  to  go  there  for  two  years  of  study,  for 
while  my  father  had  hundreds  of  acres  of  land,  it  was  unfenced, 
untilled  and  unproductive,  save  of  taxes.  It  was  on  the  27th  day  of 
March,  1844,  before  the  days  of  railroads,  that  I  left  my  father's  house 
with  twenty-four  dollars  in  my  pocket  and  in  my  satchel  books,  cloth- 
ing and  provisions  for  the  journey  of  three  hundred  miles.  The  first 
night  I  staid  with  a  friend  in  La  Porte,  the  next  with  one  in  Misha- 
waka,  and  after  that  I  was  wholly  among  strangers.  I  struck  the  canal 
at  Fort  Wayne  intending  to  ride  on  the  boat  at  night  and  take  the 
tow-path  by  day,  but  the  water  was  not  yet  let  into  the  canal  and  the 
boats  were  not  running,  so  I  took  the  tow-path.  The  canal  was 
straight  as  a  line  for  miles  through  an  unbroken  forest.  It  was  one 
of  the  first  pleasant  days  in  spring,  the  sun  came  out  extremely  hot, 
and  there  was  scarcely  a  breath  of  air  stirring.  The  sticky  clay  hung 
to  my  feet  in  large  lumps,  I  was  forced  to  become  a  holder  of  real 
estate  in  that  vicinity  much  against  my  will.  In  the  far  distance  I 
could  see  the  white  of  houses  but  I  walked  on  hour  after  hour 
tormented  with  thirst  without  apparently  getting  any  nearer  the  houses. 
Now  and  then  I  passed  a  dead  hog  floating  in  the  sluggish  water  of 
the  canal,  but  my  thirst  was  finally  so  great  I  was  glad  to  drink  even 
the  canal  water.  After  I  left  the  canal  I  always,  managed  to  reach  a 
hotel  after  the  supper  hour  and  simply  get  my  lodging,  for  which  I 
paid  a  shilling.  I  ate  my  own  provisions  for  breakfast  and  at  about 
two  o'clock  would  stop  at  a  tavern  and  call  for  a  "  cold  cut."  Beef, 
pork,  potatoes,  bread  and  butter,  and  a  piece  of  pie  would  be  set  on 
for  which  I  paid  a  shilling  and  got  the  worth  of  my  money  every 
time.  I  reached  Oberlin  Saturday  evening,  April  6,  having  traveled 
three  hundred  and  six  miles  and  all  but  forty  of  them  on  foot.  The 
tirst  Sabbath  was  spent  at  the  hotel,  but  funds  were  too  low  to  think 


534  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

of  boarding  there.  My  bedding  was  to  be  sent  round  from  Michigan 
City  to  Cleveland  by  boat.  On  Monday  I  got  a  chance  to  work  for  a 
few  weeks  for  a  widow  and  in  return  for  three  hours'  work,  daily,  she 
boarded  me.  I  looked  inio  her  barn  and  found  a  fine  mow  of  hay  and 
at  nine  o'clock  went  down  to  the  barn  and  crept  into  the  hay  and 
slept  all  night.  She  was  a  brisk,  energetic  woman  and  the  next  day 
she  inquired  into  my  plans  and  lent  me  a  straw  bed  and  quilts,  my 
room*  mate  had  a  pair  of  sheets  so  with  the  aid  of  a  college  bedstead 
we  passed  the  next  night  very  comfortably  in  our  room.  I  was  gone 
from  home  eight  months  and  traveled  six  hundred  miles  and  all  the 
money  I  paid  out  was  twenty-four  dollars,  of  which  twelve  went  for 
tuition. 

In  the  winter  of  1849  and  1850  I  was  engaged  in  a  book  agency  in 
this  State.  In  1849  there  was  a  great  rush  to  California.  Nearly  every 
man  had  loaned  all  the  money  he  could  spare  to  a  son,  brother, 
nephew,  or  cousin  to  help  him  to  go  to  California  and  the  whole  State 
seemed  actually  drained  of  money.  I  made  only  thirty  dollars  during 
the  entire  winter  and  lost  a  horse  that  cost  me  sixty  dollars,  so  that  I 
was  thirty  dollars  out  of  pocket  on  my  winter's  work.  I  gained  a 
great  deal  of  valuable  experience  that  winter,  but  not  much  money.  It 
was  in  February  of  1850  that  I  passed  through  Lansing.  The  forests 
were  standing  within  gunshot  of  the  capitol.  I  counted  some  two 
hundred  buildings  there  and  did  not  notice  one  beside  the  capitol  that 
appeared  to  be  finished.  The  small-pox  broke  out  in  town  that  winter 
and  the  legislature  hastily  adjourned  and  went  home.  From  Lansing 
I  went  to  Delta  and  spent  the  night  and  next  day  came  straight  south 
until  I  struck  the  State  road  that  had  just  been  cut  out  between 
Lansing  and  this  place  but  had  not  yet  been  plowed  or  turnpiked. 
For  ten  miles  there  was  not  a  house  on  the  road.  The  snow  fell  about 
six  inches  deep  the  night  before  and  during  the  day  slowly  melted 
so  that  the  road  was  quite  muddy.  I  reached  Charlotte  about  sundown 
and  called  at  the  old  Eagle  hotel,  standing  where  the  Phoenix  house 
now  does,  to  enquire  the  road  to  Olivet.  I  think  there  could  not  have 
been  more  than  twelve  or  fifteen  houses  here  at  that  time  and  from 
the  Sherwood  house  south  to'  Shepherd's  corners  it  was  all  open  prairie 
on  the  east  side  of  the  street.  Coming  here  when  I  did  I  thought  it 
a  dirty  little  place,  and  had  not  the  slightest  thought  that  it  would 
ever  be  my  home.  I  reached  Olivet  at  ten  o'clock  at  night  and  spent 
the  Sabbath  there.  I  was  just  beginning  to  try  my  hand  at  preaching 
and  spoke  in  the  chapel,  since  burned,  which  stood  near  where  Mr. 
Ely's  house  does  now.  Not  one  of  the  present  college  .buildings  was  in 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES.  535 

use  then.  Colonial  hall  was  up  but  unfinished.  This  was  my  first 
visit  to  Eaton  county  made  more  than  thirty-five  years  ago  and  at  that 
time  there  was  not  a  single  meeting  house  in  the  entire  county. 
Three  years  later — in  August,  '53 — as  I  came  off  the  platform  after 
delivering  my  graduating  address,  at  Oberlin,  Prof.  E.  N.  Bartlett,  of 
Olivet,  came  to  me  and  said,  "  We  have  organized  a  Congregational 
church  at  Charlotte,  the  county  seat  of  Eaton  county.  Mr.  Hardy  of 
Vermontville  and  I  have  been  supplying  them  the  past  year  and  the 
church  wanted  I  should  try  to  get  them  a  minister.  Will  you  go  up 
there?  It  is  quite  a  small  place  now  but  is  the  county  seat  and  it 
will  be  a  large  town  sometime."  I  replied  at  once  "I  will  go."  So  I 
came  here  and  spent  two  Sabbaths  in  August  and  September,  '53,  and 
was  invited  to  become  pastor,  which  invitation  I  accepted,  then  went 
east,  was  married  and  spent  several  weeks  in  visiting  friends  in  New 
York  and  New  England,  returning  here  in  season  to  preach  my  first 
sermon  as  a  minister  in  the  old  court  house  on  New  Year's  day,  1854, 
from  the  words  "  So  teach  us  to  number  our  days  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  unto  wisdom." 

At  that  time  there  was  no  meeting  house  of  any  kind  within  ten 
miles  of  here  and  there  were  only  two  in  the  county  that  were 
finished.  The  M.  E.  church  in  Bellevue  was  dedicated  in  the  spring 
before  I  came  here  and  the  house  of  worship  in  Olivet  was  completed. 

The  Methodist  and  Congregational  churches  in  Eaton  Rapids  had 
been  commenced  but  were  not  finished  until  1855.  There  are  now  in 
this  county  sixty-five  meeting  houses,  of  which  the  M.  E.  church  has 
nineteen,  the  Congregationalists  have  eleven,  the  United  Brethren 
nine,  the  Presbyterians,  Baptists  and  Second  Adventists  have  four  each, 
the  Protestant  Methodists  three,  the  Lutherans  and  Episcopalians  two* 
each,  there  are  two  Union  churches  and  the  Free  Will  Baptists, 
Universalists,  Catholics,  Dunkards  and  Free  Methodists  have  one 
each.  Fifteen  denominations  in  the  county  have  sixty-five  houses  of 
worship.  We  hope,  however,  that  none  of  you  will  suppose  that  fifteen 
denominations  is  all  that  we  have  in  the  county  for  when  the  popula- 
tion of  this  village  was  only  about  1,200  I  coul'd  count  up  seventeen 
denominations  that  were  represented  here. 

In  1854  there  was  not  travel  enough  on  Bostwick  avenue  to  break 
the  turf  even.  There  was  not  a  single  brick  building  on  Main  street 
and  there  were  several  vacant  lots  in  what  are  now  our  principal  busi- 
ness blocks.  The  lot  where  Barber,  Green  &  Co.'s  store  stands  was 
sold  to  a  cabinet  maker  named  Roller  for  $75.  He  put  up  a  little 
shanty  by  the  front  fence  of  the  lot  and  put  in  a  turning  lathe  and 


536  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

thus  began  cabinet  making.  All  the  southwest  part  of  the  city  south 
of  the  Lutheran  church  was  Charles  Brooks'  wheat  field. 

Our  meetings  were  held  in  the  old  court  house.  We  alternated  with 
the  Methodists.  We  held  meetings  one  Sunday  morning  and  the  next 
in  the  evening.  I  had  one  out-station  at  Hyde's  mill  in  Kalamo,  one 
at  Hovey  settlement  in  Benton  and,  after  a  time,  at  Dimondale.  Some- 
times I  borrowed  a  horse  but  often  went  on  foot.  I  remember  a 
sultry  Sabbath  in  June  the  roads  were  muddy  and  I  had  no  time  to 
go  home  for  dinner  but  walked  the  twelve  miles  to  Dimondale  in  the 
middle  of  the  day  without  a  morsel  of  anything  to  eat  until  I  reached 
there.  My  salary  that  year,  all  told,  was  only  $333.  As  my  wife  was 
receiving  $400  a  year  as  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  Buffalo 
before  her  marriage  the  prospect  must  have  seemed  quite  flattering  to 
her  to  have  a  husband  *who  was  receiving  the  munificent  salary  of 
$333.  The  first  six  months  we  lived  in  Widow  Munson's  upper  cham- 
ber and  the  next  six  months  in  the  north  wing  of  Chas.  Brooks' 
house,  since  burned.  In  the  autumn  we  bought  the  place  where  we 
have  lived  ever  since.  The  stumps  on  it  were  as  thick  as  the  trees  were 
in  the  original  forest.  The  charred  logs  in  front  were  so  thick  a  car- 
riage could  scarcely  come  within  twenty  rods  of  the  gate.  There  was 
upon  the  lot  a  log  stable,  log  cooper  shop  and  a  log  house,  into  which 
we  moved  in  midwinter.  We  had  green  beech  wood  for  fuel  and  dug 
it  out  of  the  snow  at  that.  Since  that  winter  my  wife  has  burned  dry 
wood  Our  log  cabin  had  two  rooms  below,  one  of  which  served  as 
kitchen,  the  other  as  bed-room,  parlor,  dining-room  and  study. 

When  we  had  visitors  to  dinner  we  required  them  to  take  their  seats 
upon  the  lounge  and  we  set  the  table  as  close  as  possible  to  them 
and  then  spread  it  in  their  presence  and  they  retained  their  seats 
until  the  table  was  cleared;  there  was  no  taking  of  seats  or  leaving 
them  until  the  table  was  removed. 

During  the  winter  I  engaged  neighbor  Hines  to  build  a  frame  addi- 
tion to  our  house.  He  was  a  hunter  and  killed  forty  deer  that  winter. 
Indeed  one  Sunday  afternoon,  as  we  looked  out  of  our  door  we  saw  a 
couple  of  deer  running  along  between  our  house  and  the  village  near 
where  the  cars  now  run.  On  Monday  morning  tracks  of  deer  were 
seen  crossing  the  public  square. 

The  Congregational  church  when  we  came  here  had  sixteen  members 
scattered  over  a  tract  of  country  ten  miles  square  and  it  was  quite 
difficult  for  all  to  be  at  meeting.  Sometimes  we  had  a  little  church 
business  to  attend  to  and  the  church  would  be  requested  to  remain 
after  the  audience  was  dismissed.  As  the  people  went  out  I  used  to 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES.  537 

hope  no  one  of  them  would  look  back  to  see  how  large  the  Congrega- 
tional church  was,  but  now  and  then  one  would  cast  a  glance  over  his 
shoulder  and  would  see  Deacon  Slocum  and  wife,  Mrs.  Blinn  and 
myself.  In  the  latter  part  of  '55  we  decided  to  try  to  build  a  house 
of  worship  and  circulated  a  subscription  paper  for  that  purpose,  and 
by  hard  work  secured  about  $700.  We  also  received  $275  from  a  fund 
raised  to  aid  Congregational  churches  in  erecting  houses  of  worship. 
The  contract  for  building  the  church  was  let  to  Deacon  Slocum  and 
Samuel  Arnold  for  $1,070,  and  our  lot  cost  us  $275.  It  taxed  us 
almost  as  heavily  to  build  that  little  church  as  it  has  since  to  build 
our  thirty  thousand  dollar  church.  The  old  church  was  subsequently 
enlarged  by  cutting  it  in  two  and  building  in  twenty-five  feet,  and  is 
now  owned  by  the  Lutherans.  Some  of  us  were  anxious  to  build  on 
the  lot  where  Mr.  Kilborne's  house  now  stands,  but  our  country  mem- 
bers out-voted  us  and  put  it  on  the  lot  it  now  occupies,  urging  as  a 
reason  that  they  wanted  room  for  horse  sheds.  The  lot  was  large  but 
we  could  never  coax  a  man  to  build  a  horse  shed  on  it,  and  we 
suffered  for  years  all  the  evils  of  a  bad  location,  for  all  south  of  it  was 
a  wheat  field.  It  was  on  one  side  of  the  town  and  there  were  no  side- 
walks or  street  lamps.  No  one  at  that  time  ever  thought  of  its  being 
desirable  that  Bostwick  avenue  should  ever  be  extended  further  south. 
The  out-of-the-way  location  interfered  sadly  with  our  evening  congre- 
gations. I  learned  a  lesson  then  that  has  been  of  great  value  to  me 
ever  since,  namely,  that  it  is  of  just  as  much  importance  that  a  church 
have  a  good  stand  for  business  as  it  is  that  a  store  or  a  hotel  should 
have  a  good  stand. 

Our  morning  attendance  was  usually  good,  ranging,  in  fair  weather, 
from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifteen,  but  a  year  or  two  later 
our  Methodist  friends  built  a  church  in  the  heart  of  the  town  where 
people  lived,  and  frequently  our  evening  audience  would  not  number 
more  than  twenty  or  twenty-five.  For  several  years  we  had  only  one 
or  two  male  members  living  within  a  mile  of  the  church,  and  our 
prayer  meetings  were  very  small.  On  one  occasion  only  Henry  Arnold 
and  myself  were  present  and  the  thought  came  over  me,  if  Brother 
Arnold  gets  discouraged  and  falls  off  our  prayer  meeting  is  gone,  for 
we  must  have  two  at  least  to  have  a  meeting.  As  we  sat  in  the  dark- 
ness I  said  to  him,  "  This  looks  discouraging,  Brother  Arnold,  but  the 
time  will  come  when  you  will  see  a  large  Congregational  church  here. 
I  shall  of  course  be  elsewhere,  but  you,  a  gray  haired  man,  will  rise 
in  the  large  prayer  meeting  and  tell  the  people  how  you  and  your  old 
68 


538  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

minister  used  to  come  and  hold  prayer  meetings  in  the  dark  in  the 
old  church."  I  never  expected,  however,  to  be  here  myself  to  see  that 
day. 

Some  of  the  time  I  was  not  only  pastor,  but  sexton,  chorister, 
Sabbath  school  superintendent  and  teacher  and  had  to  collect  my  own 
salary  besides  and  pay  for  the  oil  to  light  the  church.  The  highest 
salary  I  ever  received  here  was  eight  hundred  dollars,  and  that  was 
during  the  high  prices  of  the  war.  At  the  end  of  the  year  there  was 
usually  a  deficiency  in  the  salary  of  from  ten  to  fifty  dollars,  and  there 
was  no  way  in  which  it  could  be  adjusted  so  quickly  and  with  so  little 
hard  feeling  as  by  "jumping  accounts."  I  found,  however,  that  the 
men  who  furnished  me  firewood  and  groceries  were  not  in  the  habit  of 
jumping  their  accounts,  but  wanted  the  last  dollar  that  was  due  them. 

The  discouragements  to  religious  work  in  that  day  were  not  a  few. 
The  business  men  in  town  were  almost  wholly  indifferent  to  religious 
things.  I  often  thought  and  said  that  there  was  not  enough  religious 
interest  among  them  to  embrace  spiritualism  even.  It  seemed  for 
many  years  as  though  every  Christian  that  came  into  the  town  was  a 
Methodist  or  of  some  other  denomination  than  ours,  while  every  one 
who  died  or  moved  away  was  a  Congregationalist.  Among  the  early 
workers  in  the  Congregational  church,  removed  by  death,  were  William 
Wilson,  Mrs.  Blinn  and  daughter  Nancy,  Mrs.  Henry  Arnold,  Dr. 
Stowell,  and  Henry  Stebbins,  not  one  of  whom  could  well  be  spared. 

There  were  times  when  for  a  little  while  almost  utter  discouragement 
would  settle  down  upon  me.  After  going  home  full  of  enthusiasm  over 
my  morning  audience  I  would  come  to  the  evening  service  and  find 
only  twenty  or  twenty-five  persons  present  and  it  seemed  as  though  all 
my  friends  had  deserted  me. 

More  than  once  after  putting  out  the  lights  I  have  walked  down  the 
middle  of  Bostwick  avenue  in  the  darkness,  swinging  my  fists  and 
saying,  I  will  leave  here,  I  will  not  stay  here  any  longer,  but  before  I 
had  passed  over  the  half  mile  to  my  home  I  would  cool  off  and  find 
myself  still  swinging  my  fists  and  saying  with  clenched  teeth,  "I'll 
never  give  up.  I'll  stay  here  just  as  long  as  I  can  fling  a  stone." 
Although  at  noon  I  went  home  quite  exultant,  I  usually  went  to  bed 
Sunday  evening  in  a  very  humble  frame  of  mind. 

One  evening  after  attending  our  little  prayer  meeting  and  locking 
the  church  I  went  home  by  way  of  the  postoffice  and  Main  street  and 
as  I  looked  in  at  the  brightly  lighted  windows  and  saw  the  merchants 
selling  goods  and  chatting  with  their  customers,  the  question  arose  in 
my  mind,  are  not  these  the  wise  men  of  Charlotte  and  am  not  I  the 


PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES.  539 

fool?  They  are  working  for  something  substantial  and  tangible,  and 
am  not  I  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  that  which  is  wholly  visionary? 
They  were  as  poor  young  men  when  they  came  here  as  I  was,  now 
they  own  these  stores  and  goods.  Why  could  not  I  make  money  as 
well  as  they?  Why  not  quit  preaching  and  go  to  making  money  as 
they  have  done?  Thus  I  walked  on  with  eyes  downcast  until  I  had 
nearly  reached  my  gate  {how  often  we  get  into  the  dark  by  looking 
down  instead  of  up),  when  I  chanced  to  look  up  and  saw  the  full- 
orbed  moon  rolling  above  me  in  splendor  and  beauty  and  the  thought 
flashed  upon  me  how  she  had  been  for  untold  ages  measuring  off  the 
months  and  years  upon  the  vast  dial  plate  of  the  heavens,  and  I  said, 
I  know  that  there  is  a  God.  I  know  that  when  a  few  more  years 
have  passed  my  neighbors  and  I  must  bid  adieu  to  earth.  They  will 
then  leave  these  farms  and  stores  behind.  In  that  day  I  shall  be  as 
rich  as  they.  I  will  still  preach  the  gospel. 

Many  associations  both  pleasant  and  sad  cluster  around  old  basswood 
meeting  house.  Some  who  were  present  at  its  dedication  will  remem- 
ber the  peculiar  tenderness  and  pathos  with  which  the  preacher,  Rev. 
Edward  Taylor,  speaking  of  the  brevity  of  human  life,  said:  "With 
some  of  you  the  sun  has  already  reached  it  meridian;  with  others  it  is 
fast  descending  in  the  western  sky;  with  some  it  is  almost  sundown, 
almost  sundown,  almost  sundown."  And  within  ninety  days  three 
that  were  in  that  small  audience,  in  the  full  tide  of  health  and  hope, 
were  sleeping  within  the  grave,  Mrs.  Myron  H.  Crafts,  Dr.  Stowell 
and  Henry  Stebbins,  and  but  a  few  months  later  the  beloved  wife  of 
Henry  Arnold.  You  cannot  realize  the  sadness  of  heart  with  which 
the  little  church  gathered  in  the  sanctuary  for  these  funerals. 

But  not  all  the  associations  are  of  this  kind.  Some  border  on  the 
ludicrous.  On  one  occasion  I  had  prepared  and  had  given  notice  of  a 
sermon  to  young  men.  The  evening  came  and  there  were  present 
Dea.  Slocum,  Bro.  Blood  and  about  twenty  young  women;  but  that 
sermon  was  advertised  and  was  delivered  according  to  notice.  A  few 
months  later  I  gave  notice  of  a  special  sermon  and  said  very  gravely 
I  hoped  I  should  see  all  the  gray  headed  men  and  women  present. 
As  I  expected,  the  young  people  were  out  in  full  force,  and  I  had,  as 
I  thought,  such  a  sermon  as  they  needed  to  hear. 

At  another  time  I  gave  notice  of  a  temperance  sermon  on  a  certain 
evening  and  had  a  full  house.  As  I  began  my  address  I  mentioned 
the  fact  that  not  long  before  I  was  in  a  neighboring  town  and  a  lady 
said  to  me,  "What  sort  of  a  man  is  Mr.  X.  of  Charlotte?"  I  did  not 
wish  to  say  anything  against  our  young  men  and  so  evaded  her  ques- 


540  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

tion,  when  she  said  very  artlessly,  "  The  reason  I  asked  is,  he  is  visit- 
ing a  young  lady  here,  and  the  other  day  when  he  came  to  see  her 
he  was  taken  ill  quite  suddenly  and  it  was  evident  he  had  taken  too 
much  liquor."  Whether  that  young  man  had  laid  awake  nights  in 
consequence  of  that  visit  I  did  not  know,  but  I  did  not  like  to  be 
asked  such  questions  about  the  young  men  of  Charlotte.  By  this  time 
the  audience  were  all  on  the  qui  vive  to  know  who  it  was,  and  I  had 
the  closest  attention  to  the  end.  I  spoke  a  full  hour  and  was  so  thor- 
oughly roused  that  I  never  slept  a  wink  that  night.  Many  efforts  were 
made  to  find  out  who  that  young  man  was,  but  I  never  heard  any  one 
even  so  much  as  surmise  the  right  one.  From  the  number  of  valentines 
I  received  not  long  after  I  concluded  that  several  were  hit.  Some  of  the 
senders  are  living  in  town  today,  but  I  can  assure  them  that  they 
need  not  have  confessed  judgment  for  it  was  altogether  another  man. 

One  dark,  sultry  evening  the  audience  consisted  of  fifteen  or  twenty 
young  people  in  the  back  part  of  the  house  while  Deacon  Slocum  sat 
in  his  accustomed  seat  at  the  right  of  the  pulpit.  The  good  deacon 
was  overcome  by  the  heat  and  dropped  asleep.  Soon  his  head  fell 
back  and  he  began  to  snore,  and  the  young  folks — I  think  our  future 
congressman  was  one  of  them — began  to  titter,  and  I  began  to  preach 
with  unusual  vehemence.  It  would  not  do.  At  every  pause  I  made 
the  deacon  put  in  the  loudest  kind  of  a  snore.  Matters  were  getting 
desperate  and  I  saw  that  there  would  soon  be  a  perfect  outburst  of 
laughter,  in  which  I  was  in  danger  of  joining  myself.  So  I  turned 
suddenly  to  the  deacon  and  said  most  sternly,  "  Brother  Slocum, 
Brother  Slocum!"  "Ah,"  said  he.  "You  are  disturbing  the  meeting." 
The  young  folks  thought  that  if  I  went  for  a  deacon  in  that  way 
there  would  be  no  mercy  for  them,  and  they  straightened  out  their 
faces  and  there  was  no  more  snoring  or  laughing  in  meeting  that 
evening. 

The  old  church  at  that  time  stood  on  oak  blocks  or  posts  some 
eighteen  or  twenty  inches  high,  and  one  rainy  Sunday  in  autumn  a 
young  rooster  went  under  the  church  for  shelter  and  just  as  I  began 
my  sermon  his  shrill  voice  rang  out  cock-a-doodle-doo,  and  will  you 
believe  it  that  rooster  kept  it  up  every  few  minutes  all  through  the 
sermon.  If  he  had  stayed  at  home  and  crowed  on  his  own  dung  hill 
no  one  would  ever  have  thought  of  laughing  at  it,  but  coming  in  so 
unexpectedly  in  the  midst  of  the  sermon  it  was  superlatively  ridiculous. 
I  never  knew  what  became  of  him,  but  he  spoiled  that  sermon  and  I 
am  sure  if  he  got  his  deserts  he  went  to  pot  before  Christmas.  Of 
course  such  interruptions  were  not  to  be  tolerated,  so  before  another 


PERSONAL,  REMINISCENCES.  541 

Sunday  we  had  some  heavy  planks  spiked  on  to  keep  all  such  intruders 
out.  My  sentiment  was  well  expressed  by  General  Grant,  "  Let  us 
have  peace." 

You  will  scarcely  believe  it,  but  in  those  days  swine  roamed  at  their 
own  sweet  will  through  the  streets  of  Charlotte,  and  before  I  knew  it 
several  had  formed  a  partnership  and  worked  one  of  the  planks  off  and 
made  a  nest  of  leaves  and  shavings  under  the  middle  of  the  church. 
The  first  I  knew  of  their  presence  was  after  I  had  begun  my  sermon 
on  a  bitter  cold  night  in  midwinter.  There  evidently  were  not  bed- 
clothes enough  for  all,  and  if  hogs  ever  swear  those  hogs  surely  did 
that  night,  else  I  don't  understand  their  language.  Such  aggravating 
snarling,  growling,  biting  and  squealing  I  never  heard.  But  what 
could  I  do  about  it?  I  thought  of  sending  a  deacon  to  drive  them  out 
but  knew  that  if  I  did  I  should  soon  hear  him  under  there  crying  out 
"  whee,  whee."  That  would  be  altogether  too  much  for  us,  and  if  he 
once  got  them  out  I  must  keep  him  there  till  meeting  was  out  or  they 
would  be  back  again.  So  I  abandoned  that  plan  and  went  through  my 
sermon  as  best  I  could,  fully  persuaded  that  when  the  evil  spirits  of 
olden  time  entered  into  the  swine  they  were  not  all  drowned  in  the 
depths  of  the  sea. 

But  deer  and  swine  no  longer  roam  our  streets.  Log  cabins  have 
given  place  to  frame  dwellings.  Pullman  cars  run  where  trundled  the 
lumbering  stage  coach.  The  thirty  thousand  dollar  church  has  sup- 
planted the  thousand  dollar  basswood  meeting  house,  and  the  seven 
hundred  dollar  court  house  has  abdicated  in  favor  of  the  seventy 
thousand  dollar  temple  of  justice.  Sixty-five  churches  stand  where 
thirty-five  years  ago  there  was  not  one.  Candles  have  given  way  to 
gas.  Beautiful  flag  stones  furnish  safe  footing  for  the  pedestrians. 
Shoe-blacks  give  strangers  no  chance  to  shake  the  dust  off  their  feet 
against  us.  Beautiful  lawns  border  the  streets  so  lately  usurped  by 
Mayweed  and  thistles,  and  the  beardless  boys  of  1850  are  the  gray 
haired  business  .men  of  today. 

But  I  have  alreavy  detained  you  too  long,  and  if  to  any  of  you  this 
address  seems  intolerably  egotistical  I  will  say  to  you  as  Gould  Brown 
is  reported  to  have  said  to  the  church  when  they  called  him  to 
account  for  marrying  outside  the  denomination,  "I  won't  do  so  again." 


542  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON. 


EAELY    HISTOKY  OF    THE   TOWNSHIP    OF  DAVISON. 


BY   GOODENOUGH   TOWNSEND. 


The  new  township  of  Davison  was  in  the  limit  of  land  obtained  of 
the  Indians  by  the  treaty  at  Detroit  in  1807.  In  the  first  year  of  the 
war  with  England  in  1812,  an  act  was  passed  by  congress  requiring  that 
two  million  acres  of  land  in  each  of  the  territories  of  Michigan, 
Illinois,  and  Louisiana — in  all  six  million  acres — should  be  surveyed 
and  set  apart  as  a  military  tract,  and  of  which  each  soldier  serving  in 
the  armies  of  the  United  States  in  the  war  with  England,  should  be 
entitled  to  receive  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  fit  for  cultiva- 
tion. The  surveyor  general  in  his  report  dated  November  13,  1815, 
gave  such  discouraging  and  dismal  accounts  of  the  country,  that 
congress  on  April  29,  1816,  repealed  so  much  of  the  act  of  1812, 
authorizing  the  soldier's  land  in  Michigan,  and  providing  in  lieu  thereof 
a  survey  and  location  of  land  in  Missouri. 

A  few  years  after  a  publisher  of  a  geography — I  think  it  was  Wood- 
bridge — described  Michigan  on  the  report  of  that  survey:  "That  after 
you  get  a  few  miles  back  from  Detroit  the  land  is  low,  swampy, 
marshy,  and  wet,  with  some  barren  sandy  openings;  destitute  of  vege- 
tation; and  that  the  country  is  fit  for  nothing  but  savages  and  wild 
beasts." 

There  is  a  vast  difference  between  that  description  and  the  fine 
farms,  fruitful  fields,  beautiful  villages  and  splendid  cities  now  located 
on  that  same  territory. 

The  first  land  entered  in  Davision  was  by  James  Hosie,  from  Essex, 
N.  Y.,  on  Nov.  14,  1835,  and  consisted  of  the  northeast  quarter  and 
the  east  half  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  section  twenty;  also  the  west 
half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  section  twenty-one.  In  the  year  1836 
all  the  land  in  the  township  was  taken  except  a  few  forties  and  a  few 
eighties  in  and  around  the  big  swamp.  Thomas  L.  L.  Brent,  of 
Virginia,  was  the  first,  and  on  March  16,  1836,  he  entered  the  north- 
east quarter  of  section  eighteen. 


EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON.  543 

Of  the  one  hundred  and  thirteen  different  individuals  who  purchased 
land  in  the  township  prior  to  1837  only  fifteen  of  them  became  actual 
settlers  on  the  land  they  purchased.  Francis  G.  Macy  was  the  largest 
purchaser.  He  bought  the  whole  of  sections  nineteen  and  thirty-two, 
and  he  and  John  McDonald  the  whole  of  section  seventeen,  and  he 
also  purchased  more  or  less  land  on  eighteen  other  sections.  Amon 
W.  Langdon  and  Oliver  E.  Maltby  purchased  land  on  nine  different 
sections. 

The  first  improvements  made  in  the  town  was  in  the  fall  of  1836,  by 
Alson  and  Andrew  V.  Seelye.  They  cleared  off  a  small  piece  on  their 
purchase  on  section  thirty-three,  and  sowed  it  with  wheat,  and  in  the 
following  March  they,  with  their  sister  Debby,  made  a  permanent 
settlement  on  their  land. 

In  June  following  Christopher  Miller,  with  his  wife  and  sons  Jacob, 
John  C.  and  Jeremiah,  came  from  Chautauqua,  N.  Y.,  settled  on  land 
they  had  purchased  on  sections  twenty-six  and  thirty-five.  Aaron  B. 
Adams  settled  about  the  same  time  on  section  twenty-six. 

In  September  Abel  Seelye,  Sr.,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  Abigal, 
and  children,  Abel  Jr.,  Abner,  and  Aaron  L.  S.,  from  Charlton, 
N.  Y.,  and  settled  on  section  thirty- three. 

Ira  Potter,  a  native  of  Vermont,  in  1834  came  from  Rochester,  N. 
Y.,  where  he  had  been  for  some  time  engaged  in  mill  business,  to 
Knapp  Mills,  on  Black  river,  twenty-two  miles  from  Port  Huron,  and 
went  into  the  lumber  trade.  In  1836  he  moved  to  Flint  and  soon 
after  to  the  Kearsley  mill  in  the  township  of  Genesee,  and  in  August, 
1836,  purchased  of  the  government  the  largest  part  of  section  one,  now 
in  the  township  of  Davison. 

In  Sept.,  1837,  Mr.  Potter,  with  his  s6n  Ira  W.,  Samuel  Johnson, 
James  Wood  and  Roswell  Pettingill,  started  from  the  mill  in  Genesee 
with  the  purpose  of  opening  a  road  to,  and  commencing  an  improve- 
ment on  his  purchase,  ten  or  twelve  miles  distant.  They  were  over 
three  days  in  accomplishing  the  journey.  Nearly  half  the  way  was 
through  an  unbroken  wilderness.  They  arrived  on  the  spot  at  noon 
and  before  dark  had  erected  the  walls  of  a  log  house,  twelve  by  four- 
teen feet  inside;  Wood  and  Pettingill  starting  on  their  return  home 
about  3  p.  m.  Mr.  Potter,  with  his  wife,  Clarissa,  and  children,  Robert 
E.,  Ira  W.,  James  A.,  Mary  E.  and  Frances,  moved  onto  the  land  in 
January,  1838,  becoming  the  first  settlers  in  the  north  half  of  town 
7  north,  of  range  8  east,  now  Davison.  In  the  fall  of  1839,  town  7 
north,  of  range  8  east,  the  north  half  attached  to  Richfield,  and  the 
south  half  to  Atlas,  contained  the  following  settlers: 


544  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON. 

Ira  Potter  and  family,  on  section  one;  Jacob  Teachout  on  five; 
Samuel  Crandell  and  Samuel  Johnson  on  eleven;  Harrison  G.  Conger 
on  fourteen;  Goodenough  Townsend  on  twenty-two;  Justin  Sheldon  on 
thirty;  Abelino  Babcock  on  thirty-one;  Abel  Seelye  and  family  on 
thirty-three;  Christopher  and  John  C.  Miller  and  Aaron  C.  Adams  on 
twenty-six. 

Atlas  was  organized  in  1836,  containing  town  6  north,  of  range  8 
east,  and  the  south  half  of  town  7  north,  of  range  8  east.  Eichfield 
was  organized  in  1837,  containing  the  north  half  of  town  7  north,  of 
range  8  east;  town  8  north,  range  8  east,  and  town  9  north,  range  8 
east. 

In  the  fall  of  1839  a  petition  was  circulated  to  have  town  7  north r 
range  8  east,  set  off  and  organized  into  a  separate  township  by  the 
name  of  Middlebury.  The  petition  was  sent  to  James  Sanborn,  repre- 
sentative from  Lapeer  county.  Nothing  was  heard  from  Mr.  Sanborn 
or  the  petition.  The  first  of  March  G.  Townsend  wrote  Dr.  Dunham,, 
representative  of  Monroe  county,  with  whom  he  was  well  acquainted — 
having  taught  school  in  his  neighborhood  for  several  years.  Dr.  Dun- 
ham returned  answer,  saying  that  he  had  seen  Mr.  Sanborn  and  that 
he  had  been  sick  most  of  the  time  and  not  able  to  attend  to  business,, 
and  that  if  Mr.  Sanborn  was  not  able  to  attend  to  our  petition  he 
would.  Time  passed  and  nothing  was  heard  from  our  petition.  The 
Wednesday  before  town  meeting,  which  was  held  the  6th  of  April,  the 
whigs  of  Atlas  held  a  caucus  and  nominated  their  ticket.  A  union 
caucus  was  called  for  Friday,  and  the  voters  in  the  south  half  of  town 
7  north,  range  8  east,  were  notified  and  earnestly  requested  to  attend,, 
and  several  of  them  were  nominated  for  one  or  more  offices.  The  next 
day,  Saturday,  Paul  G.  Davison  mounted  his  horse — such  animals  were 
scarce  in  this  vicinity  in  those  days — and  notified  every  voter  in  town 
7  north,  range  8  east,  that  the  act  had  passed  to  organize  (heir  town- 
ship. The  voters  gathered  at  the  place  designated  on  April  6,  1840,, 
when  the  act  to  organize  the  town  was  read,  as  follows: 

"Be  it  enacted,  by  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives  of  the 
State  of  Michigan,  that  all  that  portion  of  the  county  of  Lapeer  desig- 
nated by  the  United  States  survey  as  township  number  seven  (7)  north 
of  range  number  eight  (8)  east  be  and  is  hereby  set  off  and  organized 
into  a  separate  township  by  the  name  of  Davison,  and  the  first  town- 
ship meeting  therein  shall  be  held  at  the  house  of  GoodenougK 
Townsend,  in  said  township." 

A  nomination  of  candidates  for  office  was  made  as  follows: 

For  Supervisor — Goodenough  Townsend. 


EARLY  HISTORY  OP  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON.  545 

For  Township  Clerk — Jacob  Teachout. 

Treasurer — Justin  Sheldon. 

Collector — Abel  Seelye,  Jr. 

Assessors — Jacob  Teachout,  Kobert  E.  Potter,  Alson  Seelye. 

School  Inspectors— Good  enough  Townsend,  Jacob  Teachout,  Robert 
E.  Potter. 

Directors  of  the  Poor — Justin  Sheldon,  Abel  Seelye. 

Highway  Commissioners — Abelino  Babcock,  Goodenough  Townsend, 
Harrison  G.  Conger. 

Justices  of  the  Peace — Goodenough  Townsend,  Jacob  Teachout,  Abel 
Seelye,  Justin  Sheldon. 

Constables — Ira  W.  Potter,  Abel  Seelye,  Jr. 

Pound  Master — Samuel  Crandell. 

Overseers  of  Highway — Harrison  G.  Conger,  Jacob  Teachout,  Justin 
Sheldon,  John  C.  Miller,  Abel  Seelye,  Jr. 

The  ticket  was  elected  without  a  dissenting  vote. 

The  township  of  Davison,  prior  to  its  settlement  by  the  whites,  was 
an  Indian  hunting  ground  traversed  by  three,  and  perhaps  more,  trails. 
The  main  trail  from  Compenaconaic  to  Neppessing  crossed  the  Kears- 
ley  creek  below  where  the  Atlas  mills  now  stand.-  A  short  distance 
east  the  trail  branched,  one  going  through  the  north  part  of  Atlas  to 
an  Indian  cornfield  and  burying  ground,  which  was  mostly  on  'section 
one,  in  Atlas.  The  trail  then  took  a  north  northeast  course  in  Davison, 
between  the  swamp  and  Lake  Hasler  to  Neppessing.  The  other  trail 
took  a  northerly  course  along  the  highland,  northeast  of  the  Kearsley 
creek  to  some  springs  on  section  twenty-two,  where  the  Indians  had  a 
camping  ground,  which  had  been  used  from  time  immemorial.  A  little 
east  of  north  of  the  springs  was  an  old  burying  ground;  traces  of 
graves  could  be  seen  at  the  time  of  the  first  settlement;  and  a  little  to 
the  south  of  west  was  another  burying  ground,  traces  of  which  can  be 
seen  at  the  present  time. 

After  the  missionaries  went  among  the  Indians  they  would  camp  by 
these  springs  and  hold  their  evening  and  morning  devotions  there, 
sending  up  their  songs  of  praise  and  prayer  to  the  giver  of  all  bless- 
ings. Here  the  trail  forked,  one  going  along  the  highland,  west  of 
the  big  swamp  and  around  Potter's  lake,  probably  to  Neppessing;  the 
other  took  a  northerly  course  to  Flint  river. 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  north  and  west  part  of  the  township  is 
level,  undulating  enough  for  good  drainage.  The  timber  was  maple, 
beech,  some  oak  with  elm,  bass  and  ash,  with  some  small  tamarack 
69 


546  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON. 

swamps.  A  considerable  portion  of  the  south  and  east  rises  generally 
to  nearly  or  quite  to  an  altitude  of  one  hundred  feet  and  then 
descends  gradually  to  the  big  swamp.  The  timber  was  mostly  oak  and 
maple  with  some  hickory,  black  walnut,  butternut,  beech,  bass,  elm, 
ash,  and  ironwood,  with  small  clumps  of  pine  on  sections  14,  27  and  34. 

A  vast  tamarack  swamp,  comprising:  parts  of  sections  1,  12,  13,  14, 
23,  24,  25,  26  and  35,  extends  from  the  town  line  south  to  Potter's  lake, 
comprises  hundreds  of  acres.  On  the  borders  of  which  are  some  elm, 
soft  maple  and  ash.  Potter's  lake,  on  section  1,  and  Hasler  lake,  on 
section  36,  are  mostly  in  this  town.  The  Kearsley  and  Black  creeks 
are  the  main  water  courses.  The  Kearsley  enters  the  town  near  the 
southwest  corner  of  section  33,  takes  a  northeasterly  course  until  it 
reaches  section  34,  then  north  to  the  quarter  post  on  the  west  side  of 
section  22,  then  northwest  and  leaves  the  town  on  the  northwest 
quarter  of  section  7.  Black  creek  takes  its  rise  from  Potter's  lake,  runs 
north  into  Kichfield,  forms  a  half  circle  and  enters  Davison  on  the 
northeast  quarter  of  section  2,  thence  southwest  and  enters  the  Kears- 
ley on  section  7.  Along  the  Kearsley  are  a  number  of  springs  which 
are  impregnated  with  iron.  On  the  west  half  of  the  northwest  quarter 
of  section  21  was  a  deer  lick,  which  has  been  drained  and  filled  up; 
the  water  was  and  is  quite  brakish. 

There  was  some  dissatisfaction  in  regard  to  the  name  of  the  town- 
ship, but  it  soon  died  out.  At  the  State  election  in  the  following  fall, 
held  two  days  according  to  law,  one  day  at  Abel  Seelye's  and  the 
other  at  Harrison  G.  Conger's,  there  were  but  fourteen  votes  polled. 

The  township  of  Davison,  as  well  as  the  greater  portion  of  the  State, 
was  settled  in  rather  unpropitious  times.  In  1833  the  president  of  the 
United  States  removed  the  public  deposits  from  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States  and  deposited  them  in  banks  of  the  several  states,  which 
were  nicknamed  "  pet  banks,"  and  they  were  allowed  to  issue  bills 
upon  the  deposits;  and  in  1836  he  issued  the  specie  circular,  requiring 
that  all  purchasers  of  government  lands  must  be  paid  in  specie.  The 
legislature  of  Michigan  in  1837,  passed  a  general  banking  law,  whereby 
ten  or  more  persons  could  organize  themselves  into  a  corporation  for 
the  transaction  of  banking  business. 

The  following  spring  and  summer  a  financial  crash  came  and  the 
banks  all  over  the  country  suspended  specie  payment.  The  crisis  led 
the  governor  to  convene  the  legislature  in  extra  session  in  June. 
They  remodeled  the  banking  laws  so  that  any  number  of  persons,  by 
signing  an  agreement  to  that  effect,  might  go  into  a  general  banking 
business,  with  the  privilege  of  issuing  two  and  one-half  times  more 


EARLY  HISTORY  OP  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON.  547 

bills  than-  the  capital  invested,  which  was  thirty  per  cent  in  specie, 
some  of  which  was  only  certificates  for  specie  and  seventy  per  cent  in 
mortgage  bond  on  real  estate  without  any  improvement  and  valued  at 
ten  to  twenty  times  their  original  cost  from  the  government.  The 
State  was  flooded  with  money;  much  of  it  soon  became  valueless,  and 
the  best  of  it  was  so  uncertain  that  a  passage  could  not  be  procured 
down  the  lake  in  1838  or  '39  with  Michigan  money.  In  1840  a  labor- 
ing man  could  not  get  but  a  bushel  of  wheat  a  day  in  haying  and  a 
bushel  and  a  half  in  harvesting  in  this  vicinity — worth  in  Pontiac,  the 
nearest  market,  thirty  or  forty  or  more  miles  distant,  but  five  shillings 
per  bushel.  Those  were  hard  times,  very  depressing  on  farmers  and 
laborers,  and  thousands  failed  and  hundreds  left  the  State. 

Hard  and  oppressive  as  the  times  were  they  were  not  as  hard  and 
ruinous  as  the  present  license  law  is — licensing  respectable  hotels  and 
dens  of  iniquity  and  gilded  saloons  that  "  leads  to  bewilder  and  dazzles 
to  blind,"  which  not  only  ruins  many  of  the  lovers  of  strong  drink 
financially  but  body  and  soul.  It  fills  our  prisons,  our  houses  of  cor- 
rection, our  asylums,  our  reform  schools,  our  poor  houses  and  our  jails; 
makes  women  mourn  and  children  wail;  taxes  the  sober  and  indus- 
trious persons  to  support  the  institutions,  and  allures  young  men  and 
boys  to  ruin  and  destruction. 

The  times  continued  hard.  The  summer  of  1841  the  crops  were 
good.  The  following  winter  was  mild,  with  very  little  snow,  and  the 
spring  opened  pleasant  and  warm.  Some  corn  and  other  crops  were 
put  in  during  April.  May  was  warm  and  everything  was  growing 
finely.  The  first  of  June  there  was  a  heavy  rain,  the  wind  shifted  into 
the  north  and  it  grew  cold  fast,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  sixth  there 
was  a  heavy  frost;  in  a  few  days  it  rained  again,  and  on  the  morning 
of  the  twelfth  there  was  another  hard  frost.  Plowed  ground  froze 
hard  enough  each  time  to  bear  a  person.  Spring  crops,  I  think  with- 
out an  exception,  were  killed,  as  was  also  the  wheat  sowed  on  new 
unplowed  ground,  and  the  wheat  on  plowed  ground  was  badly  injured. 
Timothy  was  entirely  killed,  as  were  the  leaves  on  trees.  Desolation 
reigned  supreme.  The  leaves  soon  started  anew,  and  potatoes  were 
planted,  and  some  oats  and  roots  were  sown,  but  no  one  ventured  to 
plant  corn.  The  balance  of  summer  and  fall  was  tolerably  warm  and 
pleasant  until  the  llth  of  November,  when  winter  set  in  in  earnest 
and  very  few  had  fodder  to  any  amount  and  cutting  trees  to  browse 
cattle  became  the  business  of  the  winter.  The  weather  was  cold  and 
snowy  until  the  last  of  January,  when  there  was  a  thaw,  which  settled 
the  snow  in  the  woods  and  where  the  clearings  were  large  enough 


548  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON. 

there  could  be  seen  some  bare  spots.  In  a  day  or  two  there  fell  quite 
a  quantity  of  snow,  and  from  that  time  until  the  3d  of  April  it  did 
not  thaw  enough  to  make  the  eaves  run.  There  was  two  feet  of  snow 
in  the  woods  the  last  of  March,  and  the  last  day  of  March  and  the 
first  day  of  April  there  fell  fully  a  foot  of  snow  so  that  on  town 
meeting  day,  the  3d  of  April,  the  snow  was  three  feet  deep.  It  began 
to  thaw  that  day  so  that  snow  balling  could  be  indulged  in,  and  ten 
days  later  the  snow  all  disappeared  without  any  rain,  and  the  streams 
were  higher  than  they  have  ever  been  since. 

The  scattered  condition  of  the  inhabitants  and  the  length  of  time  it 
took  to  realize  anything  from  the  highway  tax,  they  were  obliged  to 
underbrush  roads  through  the  woods  and  around  the  swamps  and  cat- 
holes  to  get  an  outlet  to  mill  and  market  and  to  their  neighbors — 
everybody  in  town  were  neighbors  in  those  days.  Atlas  had  laid  out  a 
few  roads  in  the  south  part  of  the  town.  One,  known  as  the  Irish 
road,  from  the  south  town  line,  half  way  through  the  town;  another, 
known  as  the  Ridge  road,  making  a  zigzag  course  and  following  very 
nearly  the  Indian  trail  and  reaching  the  north  line  of  section  22  some- 
where between  thirty  and  eighty  rods  from  the  northwest  corner,  very 
little  of  it  remaining. 

Highways  were  soon  laid  out,  and  as  fast  as  the  non-resident  high- 
way money  was  received  it  was  expended  in  chopping  out'  and  build- 
ing causeways  along  the  laid  out  road.  More  than  two  hundred  rods 
were  built  between  the  center  and  where  the  station  now  is,  and  quite 
a  considerable  more  on  the  Irish  road,  and  more  or  less  was  built  all 
over  town,  and  jouncing  and  jarring  and  shaking  up  could  be 
indulged  in. 

Deer  and  wolves  were  plenty  and  bear  occasionally  made  their 
presence  known  by  stealing  a  pig.  In  May,  1841,  two  Indians  brought 
to  the  writer,  in  birch  bark  baskets,  seven  young  wolves,  on  which 
there  was  a  bounty  of  four  dollars  each.  I,  according  to  law,  associated 
with  me  H.  G.  Conger,  overseer  of  highways,  and  gave  them  a  certifi- 
cate amounting  to  twenty-eight  dollars.  Between  then  and  the  time 
the  wolves  left  I  gave  certificates  for  nine  full  grown  wolf  scalps  at 
eight  dollars  each.  At  this  late  date  I  am  not  sure  that  any  other 
person  gave  a  certificate.  In  February,  1844,  the  wolves  gathered  in 
council  on  an  underbrushed  road  running  east  from  Mr.  Thurston's, 
who  lived  in  a  house  that  stood  where  Hon.  E.  W.  Eising  now  resides. 
There  had  been  a  light  snow  the  day  before  the  gathering,  which  was 
about  thirty  rods  distant  from  Mr.  Thurston's  house,  and  he  said  that 
such  barking,  yelping,  howling  and  wailing  could  not  be  imagined. 


EARLY  HISTORY  OP  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON.  549 

Next  morning  I  visited  the  spot  and  found  the  snow  covered  with 
blood  and  hair  for  rods  quite  thickly.  During  the  wolves'  pow-wow 
Thurston's  people  blew  horns,  rang  cow  bells,  slammed  planks,  and  did 
everything  possible  to  scare  the  brutes  away,  without  avail.  When 
they  got  through  howling,  fighting  and  biting  each  other  they  took  a 
northeast  course  and  there  has  never  been  a  wolf  seen  in  this  section 
since.  The  Indians  and  deer  left  about  the  same  time. 

It  has  often  been  asked  how  it  came  about  that  the  west  tier  of  the 
townships  of  Lapeer  county  was  detached  from  that  county  and 
attached  to  Genesee  county.  Two  men  that  had  been  to  Lapeer  on 
business  on  their  return  talked  the  matter  over  with  regard  to  the 
location  and  business  relation  of  this  tier  of  townships.  They  con- 
cluded that  every  settler  had  come  in  by  the  way  of  Stony  Hun,  Grand 
Blanc,  Flint,  or  Genesee,  and  in  that  direction  they  were  opening  up 
their  outlets,  and  their  business  and  political  relations  centered  in  that 
direction,  and  that  they  of  rights  ought  to  belong  to  Genesee  county. 
On  their  return  the  matter  was  talked  over  and  it  was  proposed 
to  get  up  a  petition  to  that  effect,  and  men  readily  volunteered  to 
circulate  it,  and  every  man  in  the  tier  of  towns  signed  it  save  one.  It 
was  given  to  Daniel  B.  Wakefield,  of  Grand  Blanc,  representative  from 
Genesee  county.  A  new  difficulty  then  presented  itself.  These  towns 
were  decidedly  whig  and  Genesee  county  was  democratic.  By  adding 
these  towns  Genesee  would  doubtless  be  whig.  Mr.  Wakefield  called  a 
meeting  of  the  leading  democrats  at  Flint  and  they  talked  the  matter 
over.  Mr.  Wakefield  argued  in  favor  and  said  he  believed  if  they  were 
attached,  and  he  was  running  for  office,  he  would  get  a  good  vote  from 
those  townships.  They  told  him  to  go  ahead.  The  act  to  attach  them 
to  Genesee  county  was  passed  by  the  legislature  and  approved  by  the 
Governor  March  9,  1843,  to  go  into  effect  the  30th  day  of  the  same 
month.  Lapeer  was  not  satisfied. 

The  next  year  they  got  up  a  petition  to  have  this  tier  of  townships 
set  back  to  Lapeer  county.  A  meeting  of  delegates  from  each  town- 
ship was  called  to  meet  at  Jud  Tucker's  in  Richfield.  Each  town  was 
fully  represented.  Daniel  Dayton  was  chosen  chairman  and  G.  Town- 
send  secretary.  Resolutions  were  passed  against  being  set  back  to 
Lapeer  county,  and  that  remonstrances  be  circulated  in  each  township 
against  the  move,  and  these  remonstrances,  with  a  copy  of  the  last  poll 
list  from  each  township,  be  sent  to  the  legislature.  That  ended  the 
matter. 

The    township    settled    slowly.     In    1844    there    were    but    forty-one 


550  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON. 

resident  tax  payers  in  town,  and   two  or    three  of   them  were    on  land 
they  did  not  own.     They  were  as  follows: 

Ira  W.  Potter,  sections  1-2;  John  C.  Miller,  26;  Robert  E.  Potter,  1; 
Jeremiah  Miller,  32;  Clark  Potter,  1;  Ira  Cobb,  22;  Eleazer  Thurston, 
10;  S.  M.  Fisk,  34;  Samuel  Crandell,  11;  Silas  S.  Kitchen,  27;  Samuel 
Johnson,  11;  Iddo  H.  Carley,  26-35;  Samuel  J.  Ashley,  11;  Hart  W. 
Cummings,  36;  Harrison  G.  Conger,  14;  Abram  Hotchkiss,  15;  Daniel 
Dayton,  36;  Abner  Hotchkiss,  15;  Abelino  Babcock,  31;  Abel  Seelye, 
Sr.,  3-15-26;  John  Casler,  26;  Elias  Bush,  22;  David  Casler,  30;  G. 
Townsend,  22;  John  Austin,  31-32;  T.  O.  Townsend,  23;  Eobert 
Knowles,  33;  Christopher  Miller,  26-35;  Justin  Sheldon,  30;  James  A. 
Kline,  20;  William  Thomas,  31;  Calvin  Cartwright,  20;  Thomas  Parks, 
6;  Alson  Seelye,  33;  Henry  Hastings,  6;  William  Sheldon,  30;  Jacob 
Teachout,  5;  -  -  Churchill,  5;  William  Phillips,  5;  -  -  Davis,  5; 
Almeron  Perry,  20. 

Of  these  six  are  still  living  in  town  and  are  over  seventy-five  years 
old:  Samuel  J.  Ashley,  William  Thomas,  Eobert  Knowles,  Elias  Bush, 
Hart  W.  Cummings  and  G.  Townsend. 

There  are  two  more  living,  H.  G.  Conger  of  Burton,  this  county, 
and  Daniel  Dayton  of  Minnesota,  who  is  over  ninety  years  old.  The 
rest  are  either  dead  or  gone  to  parts  unknown. 

The  first  person  married  that  had  commenced  improvements  in  town 
was  H.  G.  Conger  to  Deniza  Seelye,  of  Genesee,  on  December  29, 
1839.  The  next  was  Eobert  E.  Potter  and  Abigail  Clark,  of  Eichfield, 
January  5,  1840.  On  the  20th  of  November,  1840,  the  following  was 
published  in  the  Northern  Advocate,  printed  at  Flint  by  W.  A. 
Marrison: 

"Married — In  Genesee,  on  the  18th  inst.,  by  the  Eev.  James 
McAllister,  G.  Townsend,  Esq.,  of  Davison,  and  Miss  Mary  A.,  daugh- 
ter of  Eeuben  Fish,  Esq.,  of  the  former  place.  The  receipt  of  a 
liberal  share  of  wedding  cake  is  gratefully  acknowledged  and  the  motto 
which  it  bore  ('Old  Tip')  gives  assurance  that  the  ascendency  of  the 
whig  party  will  be  perpetuated.  Our  best  wishes  for  their  happiness." 

Alson  Seelye  and  Lorenza  Wicker,  and  Seth  J.  Wicker,  of  Groveland, 
and  Debby  Seelye  were  married,  I  think,  in  1842.  Ira  W.  Potter  was 
married  soon  after  to  Abigail  Troop,  of  Genesee. 

The  first  marriage  in  which  both  parties  resided  in  .town  was  Abel 
Seelye,  Jr.,  and  Eliza  Townsend,  Daniel  Dayton,  Esq.,  officiating,  on 
August  28,  1845. 

The  first  child  born  in  town  was  a  daughter  to  S.  M.  Fisk  and  wife. 
The  next  was  a  son  to  E.  E.  Potter  and  wife,  born  October  12,  1840. 


EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OP  DAVISON.  551 

The  next  that  I  have  any  correct  knowledge  of  was  a   daughter    to  Gr. 
Townsend  and  wife,  born  February  27,  1842. 

The  first  death  in  town  was  that  of  Andrew  Jesse  Seelye,  April  6, 
1839.-  The  tombstone  says  he  died  April  6,  1838.  He  was  in  his 
23d  or  24th  year. 

Ira  Potter  died  September  29,  1839,  aged  47  years. 

Christopher  Miller  died  February  22,  1858,  aged  79  years.  His  wife 
died  July  22,  1872,  aged  82  years. 

Alson  Seelye  died  March  9,  1862,  in  the  50th  year  of  his  age,  and 
his  wife  died  March  15,  1887,  in  her  71st  year. 

Abel  Seelye,  Sr.,  died  in  1863,  aged  81  years.  His  wife  died  in 
1861,  aged  75  years. 

Silas  S.  Kitchen  died  March  16,  1890,  aged  70  years.  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth  Kitchen  died  April  4,  1875. 

Ira  T.  Potter,  the  first  male  child  born  in  town,  died  April  27,  1886, 
aged  42  years,  6  months  and  12  days. 

Eobert  Edson  Potter  died  September  24,  1886,  aged  70  years,  1 
month  and  6  days.  His  first  wife  died  July  28,  1857. 

Ira  W.  Potter  died  April  26,  1890,  in  his  73d  year. 

Calvin  Cartwright  died  January  15,  1891,  aged  71  years. 

Thomas  O.  Townsend  died  February  16,  1891,  aged.  71  years. 

Mrs.  Debby  Harger,  she  that  was  Debby  Seelye,  died  April  4,  1891, 
in  her  83d  year. 

Mrs.  Goodenough  Townsend  died  April  15,  1891,  aged  72  years,  1 
month  and  22  days. 

These  are  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  the  date  of  the  death 
and  ages  of  those  that  were  here  prior  to  1844. 

Jacob  Teachout  moved  to  Richfield  in  1847  and  died  a  few  years 
after. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  those  who  came  here  soon  after  1844  and 
lived  to  a  good  old  age: 

Matthew  Walker  died  February  16,  1872,  aged  103  years,  5  months 
and  8  days.  He  was  a  remarkable  man;  firm  in  convictions  of  right,  a 
strong  Presbyterian,  temperate  in  his  habits,'  never  drank  anything 
that  would  intoxicate  nor  used  tobacco  in  any  form.  His  knowledge 
of  scripture  was  remarkable.  He  could  quote  verse  after  verse  and 
chapter  after  chapter.  He  began  to  fail  physically  soon  after  he  was 
one  hundred  years  old,  but  he  clung  to  his  Bible  and  died  with  it  by 
his  side. 

David  Hollenbeck  died  December  6,  1886,  aged  89  years  and  7 
months. 


552  EARLY  HISTORY  OP  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON. 

William  Hoyle  died  July  16,  1886,  aged  70  years  and  6  months. 

Matthew  McCormack  died  July  13,  1889,  aged  76  years  and  27  days. 

Henry  Long  died  March  12,  1890,  aged  78  years  and  1  month.  His 
wife  died  May  6,  1887,  in  her  63d  year. 

Lorenzo  Adams  died  August  9,  1890,  aged  84  years. 

Miles  Washburn  died  December  16,  1890,  aged  77  years. 

William  H.  Smith  died  March  1,  1891,  aged  52  years. 

Henry  Wackerly  died  July  21,  1891,  aged  77  years,  and  his  wife, 
Christina,  died  August  15,  1891,  aged  59  years. 

Nathaniel  Cole  died  August  10,  1891,  aged  66  years. 

Joseph  Fenner  died  October  15,  1891,  aged  84  years. 

Charles  W.  Henderson  died  September  6,  1891,  aged  £6  years. 

Walter  W.  Worden  died  December  8,  1891,  in  his  87th  year. 

Iddo  H.  Carley,  Daniel  Eastwood,  Seth  J.  Wicker,  Stewart  McCol- 
lum,  Nicholas  Clapsaddle,  and  William  G.  Merrit  were  early  settlers, 
but  I  have  no  date  of  their  death  or  ages. 

Soon  after  the  republican  party  organized  in  this  State  a  whig 
caucus  was  called  at  the  Townsend  school  house.  When  it  was  organ- 
ized a  motion  was  made  to  change  it  to  a  republican  caucus,  and  it 
was  carried,  and  every  whig  save  three  and  many  democrats  joined  the 
party,  and  the  town  has  been  decidedly  republican  since.  Other  ques- 
tions besides  those  brought  forward  by  the  republican  and  democrat 
parties  are  being  looked  into,  such  as  prohibition,  woman  suffrage, 
trusts,  syndicates,  foreign  emigration,  educational  qualifications,  etc. 
The  town,  according  to  its  population,  responded  nobly  to  the  call  for 
troops.  The  following  list  of  names  show  those  that  went  from  the 
town  of  Davison,  from  1861  to  1865,  save  perhaps  one  or  two: 

Ed  Carley,  Hiram  H.  Clapsaddle,  Robert  Knowles,  Palmer  Hoyle, 
Israel  Hill,  Monroe  Wooley,  Sylvester  Haynes,  William  Clapsaddle, 
Thomas  Sidington,  Lester  S.  McAllister,  Milton  Goodenough,  Hamilton 
S.  Wilder,  Nelson  N.  Welsh,  Phineas  H.  Flint,  John  Flint,  Horatio 
Flint,  Lyman  E.  Hill,  Charles  W.  Long,  John  F.  Cartwright,  Adoni- 
ram  S.  Conger,  Moses  Cooledge,  William  Miller,  John  Eay,  James 
Warner,  John  Warner,  William  Warner,  George  Van  Volkenburg, 
Harris  Marsh,  Warren  Justin,  Henry  Hackett,  Benjamin  Badgley, 
Judd  Hewitt,  George  Tharrett,  Charles  Johnson,  Merrit  Johnson, 
Christopher  Wagner,  William  Hurd,  John  Reigle,  Henry  Gidley, 
Lafayette  Hathaway,  Nicholas  Fenner,  Hezekiah  Pierce,  Cornelius 
Fenner,  Samuel  Watson,  Gilbert  Hackett,  Elias  Parkhurst,  George 
Welch,  John  Ivery,  Sandford  McTaggart,  Andrew  J.  Seelye,  Eugene 
Phelps,  Oscar  B.  Moss,  James  E.  Howe,  Calvis  Wakefield, May- 


EARLY  HISTORY  OP  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON.  553 

hone,  Hiram  Applebee,  Josiah  P.  Hackett,  Alexander  Campbell,  Allen 
Campbell,  George  Campbell,  James  Campbell,  Jonathan  Coomer,  James 
W.  Benjamin,  John  Rump,  Harrison  Haynes,  Henry  Hardee,  Thomas 
Baxter,  Lafayette  McCollam,  William  McCollam,  Henry  Wight-matt, 
Robert  Dickenson.  Total,  seventy-three. 

The  first  legislature  after  the  admission  of  the  State  in  1837-8 
passed  acts  to  build  three  railroads — the  Central,  the  Southern  and  the 
Northern. 

The  Northern  was  surveyed  through  town  7  north,  of  range  8  east, 
now  Davison,  in  the  fall  of  1838,  and  in  the  following  winter  the 
timber  was  felled  and  nothing  further  was  done.  Several  years  after 
the  legislature  passed  an  act  to  convert  it  into  the  Northern  wagon 
road,  and  an  appropriation  was  granted  to  clear  it  out  and  build 
several  bridges,  etc. 

In  1858  or  '59  the  legislature  passed  an  act  to  incorporate  the  Port 
Huron  and  Lake  Michigan  railroad.  It  was  soon  surveyed  through 
this  town,  but  the  capital  was  not  sufficient  and  improvement  was 
slow. 

On  January  18,  1866,  a  special  town  meeting  was  held  to  tax  or 
bond  the  town  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  the  road.  There  is  no 
record  of  the  number  of  votes  polled  or  the  amount  voted  on. 

The  conditions  were  not  complied  with  by  the  road  and  the  bonus 
was  not  called  for.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  and  fall  of  1871 
hundreds  of  old  pine  trees  were  brought  and  buried  in  the  swamp  at 
the  head  of  Potter  lake,  and  late  in  the  fall  the  first  passenger  train 
ran  over  the  road.  The  road  changed  owners  and  the  name  was 
changed  to  the  Chicago  and  Port  Huron,  and  another  change  has 
named  it  the  Chicago  and  Grand  Trunk,  and  it  is  one  of  the  best 
equipped  roads  in  the  State. 

There  was  but  little  business  done  in  town,  aside  from  farming, 
until  the  railroad  went  through.  S.  J.  Wicker  kept  a  few  dry  goods 
and  groceries  and  opened  a  tavern.  Several  tried  the  business  but 
soon  gave  it  up.  A.  J.  S.  Seelye  started  an  ashery  and  opened  a 
store  in  the  south  part  of  town  and  did  quite  a  business.  S.  J. 
Wicker  opened  a  store  at  the  center  and  did  considerable  business 
until  the  station  started. 

The  first  postoffice  in  town  was  established  under  Taylor  and 
Filmore's  administration.  G.  Townsend  was  the  first  postmaster.  He 
was  followed  by  S.  J.  Wicker,  Sr.,  G.  W.  Griffin,  A.  B.  Scott  and  S. 
J.  Wicker,  Jr.,  who  held  the  office  some  time  after  an  office  was  estab- 
lished at  the  station. 
70 


554  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  DAVISON. 

The  east  half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  section  nine  and  the 
northwest  quarter  of  section  ten  was  bought  by  Kising,  Hyatt,  and 
McQuigg,  and  the  village  of  Davison  Station  was  laid  out  in  1871. 
C.  B.  Uptegraff  had  built  a  house  and  blacksmith  shop  before  it  was 
laid  out.  The  first  building  after  it  was  laid  out  was  the  hotel  barn; 
the  next  was  a  store  building  occupied  as  a  boarding  house  until  the 
hotel  was  completed.  The  first  merchant  was  Damon  Stewart,  in  the 
building  now  occupied  by  J.  Jacobus.  The  first  physician  was  Dr. 
Hanson.  The  first  drug  store  was  owned  by  Hanson  &  Caswell.  The 
first  postmaster  was  Dr.  Hanson.  Hyatt  and  McQuigg  took  but  little 
interest  in  building  up  the  village  and  left  Hon.  E.  W.  Eising,  with 
no  capital,  to  boom  the  village;  which  he  has  done  to  the  best  of  his 
ability  and  means.  Therefore  the  settlement  and  improvement  were 
slow.  In  1880  there  were  but  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  inhabitants 
in  the  village,  but  in  1890  there  were  five  hundred  and  eighty-two, 
which  has  increased  considerable  since. 

There  was  last  year  one  shop  for  wagon  and  other  wood  repairing 
and  three  blacksmith  shops,  doing  a  business  of  over  $3,000.  Mrs. 
R.  J.  Groves,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Tyler,  and  Miss  C.  T.  Treadwell  have  millin- 
ery stores  doing  a  business  of  $2,400  a  year.  R.  J.  Groves'  furniture 
and  undertaking  business  amounts  to  $4,400.  There  are  five  general 
and  two  hardware  stores.  A.  E.  Hurd  has  been  in  business  the  long- 
est and  combines  drugs  with  general  merchandise.  J.  Jacobus,  Haynes 
Bros.,  L.  Gifford  &  Co.,  Cooperative  Association,  James  H.  Baxter, 
manager;  I.  T.  Hurd  &  Co.,  Wm.  H.  Foote  &  Co.,  hardware  dealers; 
are  doing  a  business  of  over  $122,000.  Thomas  Dugan  a  short  time 
ago  opened  a  drug  store  and  says  he  is  doing  a  fair  business.  Harris 
&  Co.  have  opened  a  dry  goods  store.  Charles  L.  Worden  has  recently 
opened  with  boots,  shoes,  and  general  groceries.  There  are  two 
physicians,  L.  J.  Locy,  M.  D.,  and  J.  F.  Rumer,  M.  D.,  who  look  after 
the  health  of  the  people.  There  have  been  two  hotels  and  two  saloons 
the  past  year,  the  Davison  House  kept  by  Tho.  J.  Dumanois,  and  the 
Commercial  House  by  E.  A.  Quigley.  The  latter  is  doing  a  business 
of  about  $4,000  a  year.  The  business  done  by  the  other  house  I  have 
been  unable  to  learn.  A.  B.  Cullens  &  Co  shipped  from  this  point 
the  past  year  $65,000  worth  of  live  stock  and  $23,000  worth  of  wool. 
The  Wolverine  Carriage  Factory,  incorporated  with  a  paid  up  capital 
of  $12,000,  is  doing  a  business  of  $50,000.  The  Davison  Manufactur- 
ing Company  have  done  the  past  year  a  business  of  $7,500,  and  calcu- 
late to  increase  it  the  coming  year.  The  Uptegraff  Bros,  have  done  a 
business  in  brick  and  tile,  of  $5,000.  The  elevator  since  the  first  of 


EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  TOWNSHIP  OP  DAVISON.  555 

August  last,  has  done  a.  business  of  $81,000.  Armstrong  &  Austin 
built  a  fine  creamery  last  spring  and  from  June  first  to  March  first 
made  113,083  pounds  of  gilt-edged  creamery  butter;  also  bought  from 
November  first  to  March  first  20,191  pounds  of  poultry;  from  August 
first  to  March  first  purchased  18,631  dozen  eggs.  C.  W.  Long  &  Co. 
furnished  about  30,000  berry  plants,  which  were  set  out  in  this 
vicinity  last  spring,  and  also  built  an  evaporator  capable  of  drying  one 
hundred  and  fifty  bushels  of  fruit  per  day.  There  is  one  roller  pro- 
cess flour  mill,  the  New  Era,  built  and  owned  by  E.  W.  Rising, 
capable  of  grinding  two  and  one-half  barrels  per  hour  besides  coarse 
grain.  There  are  two  saw-mills,  one  owned  by  Geo.  Hills,  the  other 
by  S.  &  John  Gillies.  There  has  been  brought  here  of  lumber,  or 
timber  to  be  sawed  or  shipped  to  Port  Huron  over  1,300,000  feet. 
The  Davison  Banking  Co.  is  doing  a  business  of  between  $500,000  and 
$600,000  a  year.  The  total  amount  of  money  received  at  the  Davison 
postoffice  the  past  year  was  $1,117.61.  C.  W.  Long  and  others  have 
shipped  from  here  12,000  bushels  of  potatoes  and  10,000  bushels  of 
apples.  John  Alexander  has  a  harness  shop  and  is  doing  a  fair  busi- 
ness. John  U.  Smith  has  a  book  store  and  bazaar.  A.  Seeley  keeps 
the  citizens'  hair  trimmed  and  their  faces  close  shaved.  J.  M.  Smyth 
and  A.  W.  Hills  keep  our  watches  and  clocks  in  good  repair.  L.  G. 
Adams  and  J.  D.  Light  own  the  meat  markets.  The  Ladies'  Library 
contains  between  500  and  600  volumes  of  books.  The  school  house  is 
a  two  story  brick  building,  containing  three  rooms— more  room  is  very 
much  needed.  There  are  three  churches — Free  Will  Baptist,  Methodist 
Episcopal  and  Free  Methodist,  capable  of  seating  over  1,000  persons. 
There  are  several  halls  where  the  different  societies  meet,  'but  none 
large  enough  to  accommodate  a  large  gathering.  The  residences,  with 
exceptions,  are  good — a  few  elegant.  An  abundant  supply  of  flowing 
water  is  obtained  of  good  quality,  by  boring  or  drilling  to  a  depth  of 
from  thirty  to  eighty  feet.  Last,  though  not  least,  we  have  as  good  a 
home  paper  as  any  town  of  its  size  in  the  State.  There  has  been 
pressed  in  this  vicinity  a  large  quantity  of  hay,  which  has  been  or  is 
being  brought  to  this  village  for  shipment. 

Since  writing  the  foregoing,  E.  W.  Rising  has  died.  He  had  begun 
the  building  of  two  more  brick  blocks  on  Main  street,  which  will 
probably  be  finished  by  next  fall.  Also  the  Davison  House  has  been 
swept  away  by  fire.  I  understand  Will  Howe,  the  owner  intends  to 
erect  a  three  story  brick  hotel  on  the  ground.  Also  that  a  boot  and 
shoe  store  has  been  started  here,  the  McBartney  Brothers  proprietors 
thereof. 


556  SOME  LENA  WEE  COUNTY  HISTORY. 


SOME    LENA  WEE    COUNTY    HISTOKY. 


BY  JUDGE  NORMAN  GEDDES. 


[Paper  read  at  the  County  Officers'  Reunion  at  Putman's  Grove,  Sand  Lake,  September,  1892.] 

MR.  PRESIDENT,  LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN — I  have  been  asked  to  say 
something  about  the  early  settlement  and  the  early  settlers  of  the 
neighborhood  in  which  we  are  met  today  and  comply  the  more 
willingly  because  it  takes  me  back  to  the  time  when,  as  a  boy,  I  knew 
nearly  all  the  people  residing  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  lake. 

Coming  as  I  did  into  this  then  wilderness,  a  mere  boy,  fifty-seven 
years  ago  this  very  month,  and  here  spending  my  boyhood  and  early 
manhood,  this,  to  me,  is  classic  ground.  This  lake,  still  beautiful,  then 
'seemed  like  a  gem,  encased  in  a  setting  of  the  rarest  beauty.  Upon 
the  surrounding  lands  were  large  oaks,  standing  isolated  from  each 
other  as  in  a  park,  planted  by  a  skilled  landscape  gardener.  The 
forest  fires  which  every  year  swept  over  the  oak  openings,  burned  up 
the  fallen  timber,  kept  back  the  growth  of.  all  underbrush  and  removed 
everything  that  could  obstruct  the  view  or  passage,  leaving  the  surface 
very  like  a  well  kept  lawn.  The  wild  deer,  of  which  there  were  great 
numbers,  could  be  seen  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  and  one  could 
ride  or  drive  over  these  lands  in  almost  any  direction  he  chose.  In 
fact  there  were  no  roads  of  any  account  with  two  exceptions.  In  1825 
the  United  States  government  had  caused  to  be  surveyed  and  laid  out 
a  military  road  from  Detroit  to  Chicago.  This  road,  afterwards  called 
the  Chicago  turnpike,  runs  through  the  northern  part  of  this  county 
near  the  north  shore  of  the  lake. 

Twelve  years  later,  in  1833,  the  government  caused  to  be  surveyed 
and  laid  out  the  La  Plaisance  Bay  turnpike,  starting  at  Monroe  and 
intersecting  the  Chicago  road  at  what  is  familiarly  known  as  the 
Junction,  some  five  miles  west  of  where  we  are  met  today.  Both  these 
roads  were  constructed  before  Michigan  was  admitted  into  the  Union 
as  a  State  and  it  was  owing  to  their  being  located  as  they  were  that 


SOME  LENAWEE  COUNTY  HISTORY.  557 

the  lands  through  southern  Michigan  bordering  upon,  or  in  proximity 
to  these  great  highways,  were  settled  at  the  time  they  were. 

In  1833  my  father  (I  think  within  one  week  after  the  survey  of  the 
La  Plaisance  Bay  or  Monroe  turnpike,  as  it  is  oftener  named) 
purchased  from  the  government  the  farm,  a  part  of  which  is  now 
owned  by  Mr.  Edgar  Hubbard,  a  little  over  one  mile  south  and  west 
of  this  lake. 

It  was  upon  this  farm  that  I  spent  my  boyhood  and  upon  which  my 
father,  mother  and  brother  lived  and  died.  To  me  the  old  farm  was 
marvelously  attractive  so  long  as  the  log  house — built  by  my  father  in 
1835  and  one  of  the  best  and  most  comfortable  I  have  ever  seen — was 
permitted  to  remain,  but  when  that  was  torn  down  to  give  place  to 
the  more  elegant  and  commodious  farm  house  which  ha3  been  erected 
in  its  place,  it  has  never  seemed  like  home  and  has  had  very  little 
attractiveness  for  me. 

But,  beautiful  as  was  this  lake  region  at  its  early  settlement,  my 
recollection  of  some  of  its  early  settlers,  the  mere  mention  of  whose 
names  justify,  as  it  seems  to  me,  my  claim  that  this  is  classic  ground, 
has  a  far  more  roseate  hue. 

Of  those  early  settlers,  who  ever  deserve  to  be  held  in  grateful 
remembrance,  I  have  only  time  to  name  Rev.  Henry  Tripp,  Rev.  Wm. 
N.  Lyster,  James  King,  Benjamin  Workman,  Deacon  Giles  Hubbard, 
Major  Philo  Mills,  Leander  Kimball,  N.  S.  Wheeler,  Abram  Butter- 
field,  Isaac  Powers,  John  Brears,  William  and  Joseph  Camburn,  Isaac 
and  James  Miller,  Thomas,  John  and  Samuel  Pawson,  Andrew  and 
Benjamin  Ayers,  Samuel,  Paul,  James  and  William  Geddes,  John 
Monaghan  and  John  Stephenson,  all  of  whom,  having  acted  well  their 
part  here,  have  crossed  the  dark  river. 

Among  those  I  have  named  there  were  four  men,  living  upon  the 
southern  shore  of  this  lake,  for  whom  I  conceived  a  very  great  admira- 
tion— an  admiration  that  has  increased  rather  than  diminished  with  my 
advancing  years— and  it  is  more  particularly  of  these  men  that  I  shall 
speak. 

The  earliest  of  these  settlers  was  the  Eev.  Henry  Tripp,  an  English- 
man by  birth  and  a  minister  of  the  Baptist  church.  In  early  life  he 
had  been  a  sailor  and  was  for  a  time  in  the  naval  service  of  the 
United  States,  serving  under  Commodore  Decatur  in  the  war  with 
Tripoli,  and  was  afterwards  a  missionary  in  Jamaica.  But  in  1831, 
when  all  this  part  of  the  county  was  a  wilderness,  when  the  territories 
of  Michigan  and  Wisconsin  combined  contained  only  32,000  inhabitants 
or  a  little  more  than  half  of  what  Lenawee  county  alone  now  has,  he 


558  SOME  LENA  WEE  COUNTY  HISTORY. 

located  the  land  upon  which  Dr.  Lyster's  cottage  now  stands,  built 
him  a  log  house,  and  with  his  estimable  wife,  one  of  the  most  refined 
and  cultured  women  I  have  ever  known,  lived  here  for  many  years.  He 
raised  a  large  family,  of  whom  his  two  sons,  Doctors  Joseph  Tripp,  of 
Adrian,  and  John  Tripp,  of  Franklin,  are  honored  and  well  known 
citizens  of  the  county.  He  told  me  that  when  he  came  in  sight  of 
this  lake  and  its  surrounding  hills  he  felt  that  he  had  found  what  was 
for  him  the  promised  land,  the  most  beautiful  spot  he  had  ever  seen, 
and  made  haste  to  secure  for  himself  and  family  a  home  on  its 
southern  border. 

As  illustrative  of  the  hardships  incident  to  the  settlement  of  a  new 
country  he  told  me  this  story:  Needing  flour  and  corn  meal,  having 
neither  wheat  nor  corn,  he  started  from  home  with  a  yoke  of  steers 
hitched  to  a  sled,  expecting  to  purchase  wheat  and  corn  in  Clinton, 
but  finding  none  for  sale  there  went  to  Tecumseh,  but  was  unable  to 
obtain  anything  there,  and  went  thence  to  the  valley  in  Raisin,  where 
he  succeeded  in  purchasing  five  bushels  of  wheat  and  seven  bushels  of 
corn  from  Darius  Comstock,  which  he  took  to  what  was  formerly 
called  the  Red  Mill  in  Adrian.  There  he  found  people  from  Coldwater, 
from  Jonesville,  and  other  parts  of  the  State  waiting  to  have  their 
grinding  done,  each  having  to  take  his  turn.  He  waited  in  this  mill 
three  days  and  nights,  living  upon  cakes  which  he  himself  mixed  and 
baked  upon  the  stove  in  the  mill,  before  he  could  get  his  grinding 
done  and  start  for  home,  where  he  arrived  after  just  a  week's  absence, 
his  family  meanwhile  not  knowing  what  had  become  of  him,  whether 
he  had  been  killed  by  the  Indians  or  had  met  with  some  fatal  acci- 
dent. Time  will  not  allow  me  to  Say  more  of  this  good  old  man. 

The  Rev.  William  N.  Lyster,  an  Irishman  by  birth  and  a  clergyman 
of  the  Episcopal  church,  was  in  personal  appearance  and  in  his 
general  make-up  the  very  opposite  of  Elder  Tripp.  Delicately  formed, 
brought  up  in  luxury  and  wealth,  he  was  educated  for  the  ministry  in 
one  of  the  colleges  of  the  old  world  and  was  for  a  time  rector  of 
Christ  church  in  Detroit  and  of  the  church  at  Tecumseh.  But,  like 
Elder  Tripp,  he  became  fascinated  with  the  beauty  of  Sand  lake  and 
its  surroundings,  purchased  and  at  one  time  owned  nearly  all  the  land 
around  the  lake. 

The  early  settlers  will  recollect  him.  His  Utopian  schemes  for 
improvement,  his  log  fence  to  surround  his  entire  land — commenced 
but  never  finished— his  rope  fence,  his  French  cart  without  springs, 
upon  which  he  jolted  about  the  country,  preaching  in  the  log  farm  and 
school  houses.  With  culture,  education  and  ability,  fitting  him  for 


SOME  LENAWEE  COUNTY  HISTORY.  559 

what  is  termed  the  best  society  in  any  country,  he  was  in  his  manner 
and  in  all  his  life  as  unpretentious  and  simple  as  a  child.  While  he 
could  have  occupied  a  prominent  pulpit  and  received  a  large  salary  in 
a  city,  he  preferred  the  simple,  unostentatious  life  that  he  led  here  to 
that  of  any  other  in  the  world.  His  sermons  were  models  of  persua- 
sive eloquence  and  his  reading  of  the  Episcopal  service  as  impressive 
as  it  was  faultless. 

James  King  was  an  Englishman,  a  graduate  of  one  of  the  famous 
universities  of  that  country.  Becoming  fascinated  with  the  lake,  he 
purchased  from  the  government  in  1835  (a  part  of  the  farm  now 
owned  by  Mr.  Jesse  Penticost),  and  built  a  log  house,  upon  an  emi- 
nence commanding  a  magnificent  view.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  presence, 
of  culture  and  learning,  and  had  mingled  with  the  best  society  in  his 
native  England,  and  in  knowledge  of  poetry,  literature  and  art,  had  no 
peer  in  all  this  region.  But  in  that  most  useful  of  all  arts  and 
acquirements,  especially  for  a  man,  with  a  wife  and  children  dependent 
upon  him,  the  art  of  making  a  living  on  a  new  farm,  in  a  new  country 
he  was  a  failure.  His  accomplished  wife,  reared  as  she  had  been  in 
luxury  and  wealth,  knew  absolutely  nothing  of  domestic  life,  or  of  its 
requirements,  especially  as  the  wife  of  a  farmer.  Spending,  as  she  did, 
much  of  her  time  in  her  boat  upon  the  lake,  sketching  its  lovely 
bank  and  surroundings,  she  doubtless  drank  in  lessons  which  her  more 
practical  sisters  would  have  been  incapable  of  receiving.  But,  while 
feeding  her  soul  with  visions  of  beauty  and  deriving  pleasure  from  the 
study  of  nature,  the  children  became  ragged  and  Mr.  King  was  finally 
compelled  to  abandon  what  he  had  designed  to  make  an  ideal  home. 
I  have  been  informed  that  he  subsequently  obtained  an  appointment 
as  a  professor  in  a  Canadian  college  and  became  prosperous  under 
different  circumstances  and  in  a  calling  for  which  he  was  better  fitted. 

The  last  of  this  group  of  whom  I  shall  speak  was  Dr.  Benjamin 
Workman.  He,  too,  was  an  industrious,  a  thoroughly  educated  man, 
having  had  the  advantage  in  early  life  of  the  best  schools  of  his  own 
country  and  of  England.  Like  Elder  Tripp,  Rev.  Lyster  and  Mr. 
King,  he  had  become  infatuated  with  the  beauty  of  the  lake  and  in 
1835  settled  upon  its  shores. 

Although  a  thorough  classical  and  scientific  scholar,  and  blessed  with 
a  magnificent  physique,  he,  too,  found  himself  at  fault  trying  to  make 
a  living  in  an  occupation  for  which  he  had  never  been  trained.  But 
such  a  man  could  not  well  hide  himself,  even  in  the  then  wilds  of  the 
lake  region,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the  proprietors  of  the  Consti- 
tutionalist (the  first  whig  paper  ever  published  in  this  county)  sought 


560  SOME  LENAWEE  COUNTY  HISTORY. 

him  out  and  employed  him  as  editor.  I  was  too  young  to  know  about 
his  success  as  an  editor  and  cannot  state  how  long  he  remained  in 
that  position,  but  from  the  fact  that  I  have  been  wholly  unable  to- 
find  a  single  copy  of  the  paper  I  infer  that  it  was  short-lived.  He 
afterwards  taught  school  in  Tecuinseh  and  at  Springville,  and  among 
the  most  delightful  memories  I  have  of  school  life  is  that  of  attending 
his  school.  But  like  Mr.  King  he  found  it  difficult  to  make  a  living 
upon  a  farm  and  after  a  struggle  of  a  few  years  removed  to  Canada,, 
where  he  engaged  in  the  drug  business  and  became  prosperous,  and 
was  finally  appointed  medical  superintendent  of  the  Asylum  for  the 
Insane,  at  Toronto.  Some  eighteen  years  ago  I  spent  two  delightful 
days  with  him  at  the  asylum.  He  was  then  a  hale  old  man  of  eighty, 
with  a  clear  and  vivid  recollection  of  his  life  at  the  lake,  and  of  hi& 
old  neighbors  and  friends.  He  soon  after  resigned  his  position  in  the 
asylum  and  died  at  Uxbridge,  in  Canada,  at  the  age  of  85,  honored 
and  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him.  It  would  be  with  me  a  labor  of 
love  to  speak  of  these  men  and  of  the  early  settlement  and  settlers 
here  more  at  length,  did  time  permit.  In  giving  prominence  to  the 
names  of  these  men  it  has  been  far  from  my  purpose  to  ignore  or 
disparage  any  of  the  other  early  settlers  of  this  county,  many  of  whom 
deserve  to  be  held  in  honorable  remembrance  so  long  as  courage,, 
enterprise,  strict  integrity  and  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  citi- 
zenship shall  be  regarded  among  the  virtues.  But  I  have  selected  from 
the  names  of  those  early  settlers  these,  first,  because  it  is  impracticable 
to  speak  of  all,  but  mainly  because  I  knew  these  men  at  a  time  when 
education  and  culture  above  and  higher  than  that  afforded  by  our  own 
common  schools  was  rarely  met  with  in  the  country.  A  graduate  of  a 
college  was  regarded  quite  differently  then  and  now,  and  my  boyish 
imagination  invested  them  with  a  sort  of  halo  which,  as  I  have  already 
said,  advancing  years  has  tended  to  increase  rather  than  diminish. 

May  their  names  and  deeds  ever  be  cherished  as  having  been  the 
pioneers  in  discovery  of  one  of  the  most  attractive  and  beautiful  lakes 
of  this  great  State  of  Michigan. 


BY  A.  L.  MILLABD,  ESQ  ,  OF  ADRIAN. 


[Paper  road  at  the  County  Officers'  Reunion,  September,  1892.] 

FELLOW  CITIZENS  AND  FELLOW  MEMBERS  OF  THIS  ASSOCIATION  OF 
COUNTY  OFFICERS  AND  SUPERVISORS  OF  THE  COUNTY,  PRESENT  AND 
PAST — I  am  happy  to  meet  you  here  on  this  pleasant  reunion  occasion, 


SOME  LENAWEE  COUNTY  HISTORY.  561 

and  to  address  you  as  "fellow  members,"  for  I  may  be  allowed  to 
boast  that  at  one  time  I  was  a  county  officer  of  this  county.  For 
several  years,  and  by  the  favor  of  two  successive  governors  of  the 
State,  and  -by  commission  from  them,  I  held  the  high  office  of 
circuit  court  commissioner.  This  was  many  years  since  under  the  old 
constitution,  when  these  officers  were  appointed  by  the  governor  and 
before  the  office  became  elective  as  it  is  now.  I  take  satisfaction  and 
pride  as  any  one  might,  in  numbering  myself  among  such  a  body  of 
men  as  the  county  officers  of  this  county  from  the  organization  of  the 
county  to  the  present  time.  I  have  been  among  you  for  over  fifty 
years,  coming  here  as  a  resident  in  early  manhood,  in  1841,  and  having 
been  engaged  in  the  practice  of  my  profession  here  ever  since;  and 
being  thereby  in  constant  and  intimate  relations  with  the  county 
officers,  I  have  had  good  opportunity  of  knowing  them,  their  character 
and  habits,  and  their  ability,  and  I  feel  no  hesitation  in  saying  that 
no  county  can  boast  a  better  class  of  men — more  intelligent,  upright, 
and  honorable,  and  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  their  official  duties, 
during  all  this  period,  than  the  county  of  Lenawee.  During  all  this 
half  century,  so  far  as  I  can  recollect  (and  I  believe  my  recollection 
is  not  at  fault),  there  has  not  been  a  single  instance  of  defalcation  or 
official  misconduct  on  the  part  of  any  one  of  this  long  list  and  numer- 
ous body  of  office  holders;  at  least  none  where  such  a  charge  was 
established.  I  doubt  if  many  counties  can  make  so  good  a  showing  as 
that,  confident  that  none  can  make  a  better,  and  I  cannot  recall  more 
than  one  instance  in  which  there  has  been  such  a  charge  or  suspicion 
against  any  one. 

I  have  been  requested  to  occupy  a  few  moments  on  this  occasion 
with  historic  reminiscences  and  with  pleasure  I  comply. 

The  general  facts  of  our  history  as  a  county,  and  of  our  chief  city, 
are  well  known.  Its  organization  as  a  county  in  1826,  under  an  act 
of  the  legislative  council  of  the  territory  of  Michigan — being  then 
detached  from  Monroe  county,  of  which  it  had  previously  formed  a 
part.  The  county  seat  then  being  established  at  Tecumseh,  and  so 
continued  until  1838,  when  after  a  severe  contest  between  the  towns  it 
was  moved  to  Adrian  (then  the  village  of  Adrian),  which  had  the 
advantage  of  being  near  the  center  of  the  county,  while  Tecumseh  was 
far  to  the  northeast  of  that  center — the  location  and  erection  of  a 
court  house  and  jail  soon  thereafter  on  a  lot  on  the  east  side  of  Clin- 
ton street,  the  burning  of  the  court  house,  evidently  the  work  of  an 
incendiary,  and  with  it  the  records  of  the  county  clerk's  office  in  1852, 
71 


562  SOME  LENAWEE  COUNTY  HISTORY. 

leaving  the  county  without  any  court  house  for  many  years  and  until 
the  erection  of  the  present  one  in  1884,  being  thus  without  a  court 
house  for  about  thirty  years,  the  courts  being  held  in  the  meantime  in 
different  halls  and  temporary  places,  but  being  succeeded  at  last  by  the 
present  commodious  and  goodly  edifice,  an  ornament  to  the  city  and  a 
credit  to  the  county. 

Adrian  though  an  inland  town  in  a  new  region  which  was  in  a  large 
measure  surrounded  by  its  primeval  forests  even  at  that  early  day  had 
its  railroad  and  thereby  communication  with  navigable  waters  to  Lake 
Erie  and  the  outside  world.  The  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  railroad  running 
from  Adrian  to  Toledo  (then  Port  Lawrence),  and  now  being  a  part 
of  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern  railroad.  This  was  a  rare 
distinction,  as  at  the  time  of  its  construction  (under  a  charter  granted 
by  the  legislative  council  of  the  territory  in  1833),  it  was  the  first  and 
only  railroad  either  in  Michigan  or  Ohio,  or  any  state  or  territory  west 
of  New  York.  It  was  a  pioneer  road,  run  by  horse  power  from  the 
time  it  commenced  running  in  1836  until  June  1838,  after  which  it 
was  run  by  steam.  The  track  ran  down  through  Railroad  street,  and  it& 
depot  then  being  near  the  site  of  the  present  court  house  and  continu- 
ing there  until  1849  when  the  Michigan  Southern  railroad  company 
acquired  the  same  by  a  perpetual  lease  and  connected  it  with  its  own 
road.  The  work  on  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  railroad  was  projected 
and  carried  through  by  private  enterprise  without  aid  from  the  govern- 
ment, by  a  few  enterprising  and  far-seeing  men  at  Port  Lawrence  and 
Adrian,  among  the  latter  being  Darius  Comstock,  Addison  J.  Comstock^ 
Geo.  Crane  (the  father  of  our  respected  Adrian  fellow  citizen,  Calvin 
Crane),  Dr.  Caleb  N.  Ormsby,  E.  C.  Winter  and  Joseph  Gibbon  and 
it  proved  a  success  and  of  great  value  to  the  new  settlements  in  the 
country. 

I  will  devote  the  few  minutes  of  my  time  more  particularly  to  some 
personal  reminiscences  and  matters  that  have  fallen  under  my  own 
observation  during  the  time  I  have  been  here.  My  associations  have 
been  of  course  more  particularly  with  the  courts  and  the  officers  con- 
nected with  the  courts.  It  will  be  a  pleasant  reminiscence  for  me,  and 
I  trust  not  without  interest  to  those  who  hear  me  to  whom  many  of 
the  names  will  be  familiar,  just  to  recall  the  names  of  those  who, 
during  these  fifty  years  have  held  and  discharged  the  duties  of  these 
offices. 

When  I  came  here  in  1841  we  had  in  addition  to  the  circuit  court, 
a  county  court.  This  was  subsequently  abolished.  Alex.  E.  Tiffany 
was  the  judge  of  probate  at  that  time  and  afterwards  of  the  county 


SOME  LENA  WEE  COUNTY   HISTORY.  563 

court,  and  at  one  time  prosecutor,  a  worthy  man  and  valuable  public 
officer.  Joseph  H.  Cleveland  was  sheriff,  Wm.  R.  Powers  county  clerk 
and  Daniel  Hicks,  Jr.,  register  of  deeds.  Since  1852  (not  to  go  back 
more  than  forty  years)  these  offices  have  been  filled  by  the  following 
named  individuals,  most  of  the  names  being  familiar  to  those  of  us 
who  have  lived  here  during  that  time: 

County  Clerk — John  Miller,  William  Kingsley,  A.  L.  Bliss,  Leander 
Kimball,  Geo.  W.  Westerman,  Henry  C.  Conkling,  Wm.  L.  Church, 
Thos.  M.  Hunter,  David  A.  Bixby,  Geo.  W.  Fleming,  and  Ira 
Waterman. 

Sheriff — Joseph  R.  Bennett,  Geo.  W.  Ketcham,  Flavins  J.  Hough, 
Sylvester  B.  Smith,  Wm.  E.  Tayer,  John  C.  Mason,  Nathaniel  B. 
Eldridge,  James  E.  Cairnes,  Charles  Bidwell,  Ancel  K.  Whitmore,  and 
Edward  C.  Baldwin. 

Judge  of  Probate — Consider  A.  Stacy,  F.  C.  Beaman,  E.  E.  Beecher, 
Norman  Geddes,  and  Eichard  B.  Eobbins. 

Register  of  Deeds — Charles  M.  Croswell,  Charles  Chandler,  Benjamin 
Turner,  William  A.  Whitney,  Morton  Eddy,  Myron  E.  Knight,  Edwin 
Hough,  Michael  P.  Long,  Avery  A.  Dolbar,  Stillman  Bennett,  and 
Alfred  W.  Smith. 

County  Treasurer — James  Geddes,  John  I.  Knapp,  Win.  H.  Kimball, 
Sylvester  B.  Smith,  George  E.  Allis,  George  R.  Cochran,  Jay  Hoag, 
Wm.  C.  Moran,  and  Wm.  H.  Wiggins.  Another  well  known  and 
honored  citizen,  who  is  still  with*  us  and  with  whose  name  and  fame 
we  are  familiar,  held  this  office  for  three  terms  in  all,  as  well  as  other 
important  offices  in  the  early  times  of  the  county,  reaching  back  a 
time  commencing  earlier  even  than  forty  years,  or  fifty  years  of  which 
we  have  spoken;  I  refer  to  Daniel  D.  Sinclair,  whose  first  term  as 
county  treasurer  commenced  in  1839. 

Prosecuting  Attorney — Smith  S.  Wilkinson,  E.  E.  Beecher,  A.  C. 
Mercer,  C.  E.  Weaver,  C.  E.  Miller,  Edmund  B.  Sayer,  Seth  Bean, 
Wm.  A.  Underwood,  Q.  A.  Watts,  L.  H.  Salsbury,  A,  Dayton,  D.  B. 
Morgan,  and  F.  B.  Wood.  A  considerable  number  of  these  having  by 
reelection  served  two  terms,  in  two  or  three  instances  three  terms 
each. 

The  members  of  the  bar  in  practice  at  the  time  I-  came  here  in 
1841,  so  far  as  I  now  recall  them  were  the  following: 

At  Adrian,  A.  E.  Tiffany,  M.  N.  Halsey,  Wm.  L.  Groenly,  Lorenzo 
Tabor,  Josiah  Ward,  E.  B.  Fairfield,  A.  M.  Baker,  A.  C.  Harris,  and 
A.  G.  Eastman.  At  Tecumseh,  Peter  E.  Adams  and  C.  A.  Stacy.  At 
Clinton,  F.  C.  Beeman,  who  afterwards  removed  to  Tecumseh  and 


564  SOME  LENAWEE  COUNTY  HISTORY. 

subsequently  to  Adrian.  Not  one  of  them  is  now  living,  all  have 
passed  away. 

Not  at  that  time,  but  a  few  years  later,  one  who  has  since  risen  to 
a  high  degree  of  eminence  in  the  profession  and  as  a  jurist  and  legal 
author,  Hon.  Thomas  M.  Cooley,  entered  the  law  office  of  A.  C.  Harris 
at  Adrian,  as  a  student,  and  after  the  usual  career  of  study  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  and  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession 
there,  in  which  he  continued  successfully  for  quite  a  number  of  years, 
being  afterwards  from  about  the  year  1858  to  1869  the  reporter  of  the 
supreme  court,  and  then  elected  a  judge  of  that  court,  in  which  high 
position  he  remained  and  by  his  industry,  ability  and  learning  achieved 
a  high  distinction  and  national  and  more  than  national  reputation  as  a 
jurist,  and  as  the  author  of  several  valuable  treatises  on  the  law.  He 
was  also  for  several  years  a  professor  in  the  law  school  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  and  was  highly  esteemed  and  distinguished  as  such. 
After  his  retirement  from  the  bench  of  the  supreme  court,  he  was 
appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States  a  member  of  the 
inter-state  commerce  commission,  which  position  he  has  recently 
resigned,  it  is  understood,  on  account  of  ill  health.  In  all  these  posi- 
tions he  has  been  eminently  successful  and  acquired  an  honorable  and 
exalted  reputation.  He  was  preeminently  a  self-made  man,  without 
means  or  influential  relations,  with  only  a  common  school  education  to 
assist  him,  dependent  entirely  on  his  own  efforts,  and  his  eminent  suc- 
cess is  due  mainly  no  doubt  to  his  integrity  and  indomitable  industry 
in  the  study  of  his  profession.  As  an  illustration  of  which  I  remember 
when  he  was  a  student  at  law,  of  hearing  that  he  was  in  the  habit  not 
only  of  studying  during  the  day,  but  taking  his  book  with  him  when 
he  retired  at  night  and  studying  in  bed.  We  are  gratified  at  the  suc- 
cess and  distinction  which  he  has  won,  and  take  pride  in  pointing  to 
him  as  a  Lenawee  county  boy. 

Did  time  permit  it  would  be  pleasant  to  speak  of  others  of  our  own 
number,  of  the  honorable  and  successful  achievement  and  career  of 
some  of  those  whose  names  have  been  umnentioned,  whom  we  hold  in 
high  esteem,  but  I  must  forbear. 


HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  565 


HISTOKY   OF  THE   HASTINGS  M.   E.   CHUKCH. 


BY    HON.   DANIEL   STRIKER. 


fAn  historical  address   delivored  at  the  semi-centennial  celebration  of  the  organization  of  the  First  M. 
E.  Society  of  Hastings,  Mich.,  Nov.  6, 1891.] 

INTRODUCTION. 

BRETHREN  AND  NEIGHBOKS — I  come  to  this  task  with  many  misgiv- 
ings. When  this  duty  was  assigned  to  me  I  thought  it  would  not  be 
a  difficult  task  to  crowd  the  record  of  fifty  years  into  a  paper  of  sixty 
minutes  in  length.  I  had  not  proceeded  very  far,  however,  before  I 
found  I  had  undertaken  a  pretty  large  contract,  that  it  was  no  easier 
to  crowd  fifty  years  into  sixty  minutes  than  to  spread  sixty  minutes 
over  fifty  years,  that  like  many  others  I  failed  to  comprehend  the 
length  of  time  of  fifty  years.  I  failed  to  take  into  my  thought  that 
fifty  years  meant  18,262  days,  and  that  if  only  one  act  for  each  day 
was  recorded  and  that  act  expressed  by  a  single  word  and  the  record 
read  at  the  rate  of  sixty  words  in  a  minute  that  it  would  require  more 
than  five  hours  time  to  deliver  it.  Fifty  years  is  a  lifetime  for  many 
of  us. 

I  am  responsible  for  what  the  paper  may  lack  in  general  interest,, 
but  the  length  of  time  attempted  to  be  traversed  is  my  apology  for  its 
seeming  unnecessary  length.  I,  therefore,  ask  your  indulgence  while  I 
attempt  to  present  the  items  as  I  have  gathered  them  by  the  way. 
You  have  my  sympathy,  I  cannot  ask  for  yours,  but  I  invoke  your 
forbearance. 

"As  antiquity  adds  interest  to  things  so  age  adds  interest  to  occa- 
sions and  times,  and  in  proportion  to  their  age  does  the  interest 
increase." 

No  one  until  they  have  tried  it  can  fully  appreciate  the  embarrass- 
ment attending  the  collection  and  compilation  of  facts  by  one  who  was 
not  connected  with,  nor  personally  cognizant  of  the  events. 

In  September,  1877,  a  movement  was  inaugurated  looking  towards 
the  gathering  together  of  the  facts  and  incidents  connected  with  the 


566  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.   E.  CHURCH. 

early  organization  and  history  of  our  society,  whereupon  S.  C.  Priiidle, 
K.  J.  Grant,  and  O.  D.  Spaulding  were  appointed  a  committee  for 
such  purpose.  Brother  Prindle  as  chairman  of  such  committee,  at  once 
set  about  the  task  and  by  correspondence  with  Eev.  Daniel  Bush,  who 
was  the  first  preacher,  sent  here  as  a  missionary  by  the  annual  confer- 
ence, was  able  to  obtain  from  him  quite  a  complete  history  of  the  first 
year's  work  of  the  regular  itinerant  in  this  field.  Further  than  that 
but  little  could  be  gleaned,  as  the  four  or  five  who  immediately 
succeeded  him  were  not  living.  As  Brother  Prindle  soon  after  removed 
from  among  us  but  little  was  done  until  1881,  when  the  effort  was 
renewed,  and  the  labor  seemed  in  a  large  measure  to  fall  upon  others. 

Letters  were  sent  to  such  early  occupants  of  the  field  as  were  known 
to  be  living,  but  with  meager  results  and  we  were  able  to  obtain  but 
little  information  in  this  manner,  as  time  seemed  to  have  erased  the 
events  from  their  memory.  Besides,  at  the  very  outset  we  were  con- 
fronted with  the  loss,  by  fire,  of  the  record  of  membership,  and  all 
records,  save  those  of  the  quarterly  conferences  prior  to  1850,  the 
class-books  of  this  society  being  burned  with  some  of  R.  J.  Grant's 
private  papers,  in  the  fire  that  occurred  in  this  village  November  30, 
1867,  and  the  class-book  of  the  Carlton  class  was  also  burned,  with  the 
house  of  the  late  E.  R.  Carpenter.  Thus  we  were  dependent  upon  the 
memory  of  the  survivors  who  participated  in  the  organizations  of  the 
several  classes,  or  were  cognizant  of  the  facts  connected  therewith  and 
much  allowance  must  be  made  for  their  forgetfulness  of  events  happen- 
ing over  forty  years  since,  for  at  that  time  (1881)  we  found  but  few 
who  could  relate  them  with  any  degree  of  accuracy,  among  whom  were 
Lorenzo  Mudge  and  Isaac  Messer,  since  then  both  have  passed  away. 
To  these  and  the  diary  left  by  the  late  Alonzo  Barnum  are  we 
indebted  for  many  of  the  items  relating  to  the  early  church  services 
and  work  in  this  vicinity. 

Probably  no  one  man  did  more  pioneer  religious  work  in  this  county 
than  Bev.  William  Daubney,  a  local  preacher  of  the  Methodist  church, 
residing  at  Gull  Prairie,  and  commonly  known  as  "Father  Daubney," 
whose  work  extended  over  the  counties  of  Kalamazoo,  Allegan  and 
Barry.  John  F.  Hale,  who  knew  him  intimately,  said  of  him,  that  on 
Saturday  afternoon  he  would  mount  his  horse  and  with  Bible  and 
hymn  book  in  his  saddle  bags  travel  from  twenty  to  fifty  miles,  as  the 
case  might  be,  between  then  and  time  for  services  the  next  morning. 
Hold  services,  preaching,  class  or  prayer  meeting,  or  ail,  from  one  to 
three  times  on  Sunday,  often  traveling  from  six  to  fifteen  miles  during 
the  day  to  attend  them,  returning  home  on  Monday,  resuming  manual 


HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  567 

labor  on  the  farm  during  the  week  and  repeat  the  itinerant  work  on 
ihe  next  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  some  other  direction.  This  work  he 
'continued  until  his  death,  in  1877,  but  of  course  much  less  in  later 
years,  by  reason  of  his  age  and  physical  infirmities. 

It  is  claimed  that  preaching  services  were  held  at  the  tavern  of  the 
late  William  Lewis,  in  Yankee  Springs,  in  1837  and  1838,  by  different 
ministers.  Mrs.  H.  E.  Hoyt,  his  daughter,  writes  me  that  she  well 
remembers  the  fact  of  preaching  services  being  held  at  her  father's 
house  before  any  preacher  was  located  at  Hastings.  Rev.  Calvin  Clark, 
of  Gull  Prairie,  a  Presbyterian  preacher,  was  there  in  1838  or  1839. 
Mr.  Slater,  a  Baptist  Indian  missionary,  located  on  the  south  line  of 
this  county,  also  "  Father  Daubney,"  a  little  later,  she  thinks,  and  a 
Mr.  Ballard,  who  was  quite  loud  and  sensational,  she  remembers  well. 
All  preachers  of  the  gospel  were  considered  by  her  father  as  his 
guests  and  by  him  entertained  and  always  welcomed  and  if  their 
coming  were  known  in  advance  word  was  sent  out  through  the  sparsely 
settled  country  for  the  neighbors  to  come  in  and  attend  religious 
services. 

In  the  fall  of  1839  "  Father  Daubney "  held  preaching  services  at 
the  house  of  Chas.  W.  Bassett,  who  was  a  Methodist  residing  in  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  town  of  Yankee  Springs,  which  service  was 
probably  the  first  held  in  that  part  of  the  town. 

Mrs.  Squire  M.  Nichols,  daughter  of  the  late  Aaron  L.  Ellis,  writes 
that  in  1839  or  1840  a  Methodist  class  was  formed  at  North  Pine  Lake, 
in  Orangeville,  by  "  Father  Daubney,"  of  six  members,  viz.,  A.  L. 
Ellis,  Phoebe  Ellis,  Emily  Ellis,  Joshua  Pease,  Julia  Pease,  and 
Martha  Patton.  A.  L.  Ellis  was  appointed  leader.  He  had  been  a 
class  leader  in  the  east  before  settling  in  Orangeville.  Emily  Ellis 
afterwards  became  the  wife  of  Kev.  A.  C.  Shaw,  the  fourth  preacher 
on  this  charge,  and  is  now  a  widow  residing  at  Marinette,  Wisconsin. 

Keligious  services  were  held  in  Woodland  in  1839  or  1840  at  the 
house  of  Alonzo  Barnum,  on  the  south  town  line,  where  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  few  of  his  neighbors,  Mr.  Barnum  conducted  the  service, 
which  included  a  prayer  and  other  brief  services.  In  the  winter  of 
1839  he  heard  of  the  presence  of  a  Mrs.  Potts,  a  Methodist,  residing 
on  section  four,  on  the  north  side  of  the  town.  He  went  over  to  see 
her  and  found  her  to  be  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church,  and  held 
a  prayer  meeting  at  her  house,  said  to  be  the  first  in  the  town,  no  one 
else  present  save  the  husband,  John  A.  Potts.  Mrs.  Potts  lived  to  the 
ripe  age  of  72  years,  and  at  one  time  resided  in  this  city.  She  died 
at  Woodland  in  1879. 


568  HISTORY  OF  THE   HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

The  first  class  in  Woodland  was  organized  in  1840,  at  the  house  of 
Alonzo  Barnum  by  Father  Daubney,  of  five  members,  names  not  given. 
Alonzo  Barnum  was  a  man  of  religious  earnestness  and  zeal.  During 
his  early  residence  in  Woodland  he  kept  a  diary  and  from  it  is  taken 
the  following  extract: 

"  Sunday,  June  14,  1841,  town  of  Hastings,  Barry  county,  Michigan  State.  Glory 
to  God  for  his  goodness  and  mercy  to  me  and  my  little  family!  Though  my  pen 
has  long  been  silent  through  the  multitude  of  cares  and  perplexities,  yet  my  Lord 
has  been  with  me.  In  the  year  1839,  in  the  month  of  November,  I  moved  to  Mich- 
igan, Barry  county,  township  of  Hastings  (what  is  now  Woodland,  Carlton,  Castle- 
ton,  and  Hastings  was  then  all  Hastings).  But  few  inhabitants,  all  woods,  no  society 
and  no  meetings  of  any  kind  held  in  the  township  of  twelve  miles  square.  In 
consequence  of  this  I  lost  much  ground.  I  left  the  bosom  of  a  good  society  in 
which  I  lived  for  ten  years.  I  now  felt  the  loss  of  brethren.  In  the  summer  of 
1840  I  proposed  to  my  neighbors  to  come  together  and  I  would  read  a  sermon  of 
Wesley's  to  them  and  we  would  spend  an  hour  in  worshipping  the  Lord  who  made 
us.  The  people  seemed  very  willing  and  on  the  Sabbath  we  met  for  the  first  time. 
I  praye'd  to  my  heavenly  Father  that  he  would  open  some  way  that  the  gospel 
might  be  preached  to  us  likewise.  The  good  Lord  heard  my  prayer  and  sent 
Brother  Daubney  to  preach  to  us  for  the  first  time.  He  came  forty  miles.  On  May 
26,  Brother  Bennett,  the  missionary  from  Eaton  county,  preached  to  us  and  we 
formed  a  class  of  twelve  members  of  which  I  was  chosen  leader,  and  Oh,  may  the 
gracious  Lord  bless  them!  I  here  insert  their  names:  Alonzo  Barnum,  Jane 
Potts,  Sophia  Barnum,  Daniel  Hager,  Abel  Barnum,  Emiline  Cooper,  Anna  Barnum, 
Reuben  Haight,  Betsey  Barnum,  Sally  Ann  Haight,  Esther  Durkee.  and  Charlotte 
Haight." 

If  the  above  is  not  an  earnest  prayer  of  thankfulness  and  gratitude 
I  do  not  know  what  would  be.  It  almost  equals  those  of  David  or 
Job.  Of  the  above  I  know  of  but  two  now  living,  Emiline  Cooper,  in 
the  second  ward,  and  Charlotte  Haight,  who  is  now  the  wife  of  Amos 
Wakefield.  This  class  was  subsequently  divided,  forming  the  Holmes 
and  Woodland  Center  classes. 

The  first  sermon  in  Hastings  was  at  the  funeral  of  a  Mr.  DeGroat, 
one  of  the  first  settlers  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Rutland.  It  was 
conducted  by  Eev.  Calvin  Clark  of  Gull  Prairie.  It  is  said  that  at  the 
burial  of  Mr.  Cooley  and  Mrs.  Rush  there  was  no  preacher  in  attend- 
ance and  prayer  was  offered  by  A.  C.  Parmelee.  Aside  from  the 
above  funeral  service  the  first  preaching  service  was  by  "Father  Daub- 
ney," who  came  here  in  the  fall  of  1839  and  held  services  in  the  log 
house  of  Mr.  Bunker,  and  continued  preaching  here  during  the  winter 
and  spring  following,  occasionally. 

In  July,  1840  (Mr.  Messer  said  the  twentieth  day),  he  came  here 
by  the  way  of  Bull's  Prairie,  fording  the  river  there  and  coming  up 
on  the  north  side  of  the  river  to  this  place,  stopped  with  Levi  Chase, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  569 

held  services  in  the  log  tavern  of  Mr.  Chase  in  the  forenoon  of  the 
next  day,  Sunday,  and  organized  a  class  of  seven  members  at  that 
time.  The  members  were  Lorenzo  Mudge  and  wife,  Polly  Ingram, 
Mrs.  Daniel  McLellan  (Mrs.  Hayes'  mother),  a  Mr.  Hall,  Mr.  Hush 
and  Mr.  Ketchum.  Brother  Mudge  was  chosen  leader.  Mr.  Hall  and 
Mr.  Rush  soon  after  removing  left  the  membership  but  five.  None  of 
the  above  are  known  to  be  now  living.  This  was  Hastings'  first  organ- 
ized class.  In  the  afternoon  he  (Father  Daubney)  went  to  Carlton, 
held  services  at  the  house  of  Isaac  Messer  and  also  organized  a  class 
of  seven  members  as  follows:  E.  R.  Carpenter  and  wife,  Isaac  Messer 
and  wife,  Mrs.  John  Henyon,  Louisa  Rogers  and  George  Fowler.  Car- 
penter was  appointed  leader  and  Messer,  steward.  Alpheus  Moore, 
Lovica  Fuller  and  Caroline  Wickham  joined  the  class  soon  thereafter. 
This  class  has  also  maintained  its  organization  ever  since.  It  is  now 
known  as  the  Carlton  Center  class.  Brother  Messer,  as  steward 
circulated  a  subscription  for  sustaining  preaching  there  and  here  and 
raised  $37.  Brother  Daubney  continued  his  labors  during  the  fall  and 
ensuing  winter,  here  and  at  Carlton  every  four  weeks. 

Of  this  class  there  are  three  now  living,  Louisa  Rogers,  upon  the 
same  farm  now  as  then,  Mrs.  E.  R.  Carpenter,  now  at  Potterville  with 
her  son,  and  Caroline  Wickham  (now  Mrs.  Helms),  residing  at  Roxand, 
Eaton  county.  Mr.  H.  A.  Goodyear  relates  the  following  incident  in 
connection  with  the  early  services  here  in  the  fall  of  1840.  He  says 
he  voted  at  Battle  Creek  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  November,  came  to 
Hastings  the  next  day  (Wednesday)  and  on  the  Sunday  following  Rev. 
William  Daubney  held  preaching  services  at  the  log  tavern  of  Levi 
Chase.  He  remembers  it  distinctly  as  he  went  up  to  the  Indian 
settlement  at  Thornapple  lake,  and  on  his  way  he  met  Melissa  Tyler 
and  Parmelia  Alden  (afterwards  Mrs.  Nathan  Barlow  and  Mrs.  J.  L. 
McLellan,  respectively)  coming  on  foot  to  attend  the  services,  they 
then  residing  near  where  the  county  farm  is  now  located. 

Lorenzo  Mudge  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  in  the  autumn 
of  1840  or  spring  of  1841,  Rev.  John  Ercanbrack,  the  then  presiding 
elder  of  the  Kalamazoo  district,  came  here  with  "Father  Daubney" 
and  held  quarterly  meeting  services,  preaching  from  the  following  text: 
"  Sow  to  yourselves  in  righteousness,  reap  in  mercy,  break  up  your 
fallow  ground,  for  it  is  time  to  seek  the  Lord  till  he  come  and  rain 
righteousness  upon  you." — Hosea  x:12. 

Father  Daubney  continued  to  hold  services  here  occasionally  until 
the  arrival  of  Daniel  Bush,  the  first  preacher  appointed  to  the  Hastings 
72 


570  HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

mission  by  the  annual  conference  in  the  fall  of  1841.  Father  Daubney 
attended  the  funeral  service  of  the  first  Mrs.  Dr.  Upjohn.  The  pall 
bearers  were  six  young  ladies  all  dressed  in  white  with  black  gloves 
and  crape,  the  names  are  given  me  as  follows:  Mrs.  I.  Holbrook,  the 
first  Mrs.  Nathan  Barlow,  the  first  Mrs.  H.  A.  Goodyear,  Mrs.  Wm. 
S.  Goodyear,  Mrs.  J.  L.  McLellan,  and  the  first  Mrs.  J.  B.  Carpenter. 
You  will  pardon  this  digression;  I  thought  it  might  be  interesting 
however. 

In  view  of  the  above  given  dates  you  may  be  very  properly  asking 
yourselves  the  question  why  not  take  some  of  these  former  dates  as 
the  date  of  the  beginning  of  our  organization?  We  answer,  because  of 
the  possibility  of  mistake  and  the  want  of  any  duly  authorized  record. 
There  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  date  of  May  26  or  June  14,  1841, 
as  mentioned  by  Brother  Barnum  in  his  diary,  but  the  Woodland  class 
did  not  form  a  part  of  Hastings  class,  but  of  the  circuit  afterwards.  It 
had  a  distinct  and  separate  organization.  Neither  have  I  any  doubt  of 
July  20,  1840,  as  given  by  Isaac  Messer,  being  the  date  of  the  organ- 
ization of  a  class  here  and  at  Carlton,  and  yet  some  thought  a  class 
was  formed  here  at  an  earlier  date.  Nor  in  attempting  to  write  the 
history  of  our  own  society  do  we  wish  to  trespass  on  the  rights  of 
others  and  thus  rob  them  of  their  part  in  the  good  work.  Neither 
shall  we  attempt  to  bring  in  the  work  of  sister  denominations,  only  as 
they  may  tend  to  explain  some  matter  in  connection  with  ours,  for 
they  will  see  to  that  themselves,  but  we  shall  confine  our  work  so  far 
as  possible,  to  our  own  society. 

We  have  only  mentioned  the  organization  of  the  above  classes 
and  their  leaders  because  they  were  incidental  to  our  own  organization 
as  you  will  soon  see.  Thus  to  avoid  confusion  and  any  dispute  as  to 
date  we  take  the  record  left  us  by  our  fathers,  and  in  their  own 
writing  as  the  basis  of  the  organization  of  our  society. 

So  much  for  an  introduction,  and  now  as  we  commence  upon  the 
history  proper  we  take  as  our  text  the  following: 

"  We  live  to  make  our  own  church  a  power  in  the  land  while   we  live  to  love  every  other  church 
that  exalts  our  Christ." — Stimpson. 

1841— HI8TORY-1891. 

November  6,  1841,  fifty  years  ago,  there  convened  in  the  then  little 
hamlet  of  Hastings,  six  earnest  Christian  men  in  the  capacity  of  a 
quarterly  conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  for  the  Hast- 
ings mission,  Kalamazoo  district  and  Michigan  'conference.  Their 
coming  together  was  not"  heralded  abroad  throughout  the  land  by 


HISTORY  OF  THE   HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  571 

trumpet  or  by  loud  or  long  proclamation.  But  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  quietly  they  met  and  faith- 
fully discharged  their  duties  as  officials  of  the  church  of  their  choice, 
without  asking  whether  it  would  be  popular  or  politic,  but  with 
simple  trust  in  God  invoking  His  favor  upon  their  undertaking.  We 
do  not  know  as  their  meeting  was  held  in  an  upper  chamber,  more 
probably  in  a  room  in  some  private  house  and  on  the  afternoon  of  a 
Saturday,  as  that  was  the  usual  time  for  such  meetings.  Nor  do  we 
know  where  the  quarterly  meeting  services  were  held  on  the  Sunday 
following,  but  probably  in  the  new  school  house  that  had  just  been 
finished.  Nor  can  we  give  you  any  information  as  to  the  composition 
of  the  choir  or  of  the  particular  make  up  of  the  congregation.  In 
those  days  such  things  did  not  enter  into  consideration  as  now.  But 
that  these  men  laid  the  foundation  well  and  upon  the  "Solid  Rock" 
is  evidenced  by  our  present  surroundings.  They  builded  better  than 
they  knew. 

The  following  is  the  record  of  their  meeting,  and  in  as  plain  and 
distinct  writing  as  if  done  but  yesterday: 

Minutes  of  the  first  quarterly  conference  for  Hastings  mission,  held 
at  Hastings,  Nov.  6,  1841.  Conference  opened  with  prayer.  Members 
present:  James  F.  Davidson,  presiding  elder;  Daniel  Bush,  missionary; 
Alonzo  Barnum,  Lorenzo  Mudge,  Elisha  Carpenter,  Aaron  Ellis, 
leaders. 

The  record  shows  that  the  usual  disciplinary  questions  were  asked 
and  properly  answered  and  the  following  brethren  were  appointed 
stewards,  viz.:  Alonzo  Barnum,  recording  steward;  Lorenzo  Mndge, 
Aaron  L.  Ellis,  Eichard  Witherell,  Joseph  Merriman,stewards. 

And  the  next  quarterly  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held  at  the 
school  house  in  the  neighborhood  of  Zebulon  Barnum — this  is  where 
the  Henry  Barnum  school  house  is  now  located.  It  may  aid  you  in 
comprehending  the  earnestness  of  these  men  to  take  into  your  thoughts 
the  distance  each  traveled  to  attend  this,  as  well  as  subsequent  meet- 
ings, and  also  the  condition  of  the  roads  in  those  days: 

Lorenzo  Mudge  resided  nine  miles  east  of  here,  Alonzo  Barnum 
eleven  miles  northeast,  E.  E.  Carpenter  seven  miles  north,  and  Aaron 
L.  Ellis  twenty-two  miles  southwest. 

They  have  all  passed  over  the  river,  and  no  doubt  are  enjoying  the 
rich  fruitage  of  their  early  labors.  Brother  Davidson  continued  as  the 
presiding  elder  of  Kalamazoo  district  for  the  full  term  of  four  years. 
It  is  said  of  him,  by  those  who  knew  him  personally,  that  he  was  a 


572  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

good  man  as  well  as  a  good  preacher — was  very  particular  about  his 
personal  appearance,  both  in  and  out  of  the  pulpit. 

In  the  division  of  the  State  into  two  conferences,  in  1856,  he  fell 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Detroit  conference.  He  continued  in  the 
active  work,  preaching  his  semi-centennial  sermon  before  the  Detroit 
conference  August  21,  1881,  at  Utica.  In  December,  1884,  while  on 
his  charge  at  Fenton  he  was  stricken  with  blindness  and  obliged  to 
resign  his  charge  after  fifty-four  years  of  continuous  work  in  the 
itineracy,  and  December  14,  1885,  died,  on  the  morning  of  his  75th 
birthday,  at  his  home  in  Fenton. 

Rev.  Daniel  Bush  labored  here  during  the  conference  year  and  was 
regarded  with  much  favor  by  those  who  knew  him.  He  continued  in 
the  itinerant  work  for  years  afterwards  and  died  at  a  ripe  old  age  at 
Grand  Rapids,  in  August,  1881. 

Aaron  L.  Ellis  died  September  15,  1860,  at  the  home  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  S.  M.  Nichols,  in  Orangeville. 

Alonzo  Barnum  died  October  17,  1861,  at  his  home  in  Woodland. 

Lorenzo  Mudge  died  August  4,  1872,  at  his  home  in  Castleton. 

E.  R.  Carpenter  died  September  16,  1874,  at  his  home  in  Carlton. 

Joseph  Merriman,  who  then  resided  in  the  extreme  south  of  the 
town  of  Prairieville,  is  now  living  at  Galesburgh,  over  80  years  of  age. 

Of  Richard  Witherell,  whose  residence  was  either  Prairieville  or 
Orangeville,  I  am  unable  to  give  you  any  definite  information. 

I  have  been  more  particular  as  to  what  may  seem  to  be  small,  mat- 
ters in  connection  with  these  brethren  than  I  shall  be  with  the 
subsequent  officials,  as  these  were  the  first  officials  of  the  society  and, 
as  it  were,  the  corner  stones  of  the  foundation. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  the  Barnum  school  house, 
as  appointed,  and  the  quarterly  conference  held  January  15,  1842. 
The  usual  questions  were  asked  and  duly  answered.  The  question, 
"  Have  the  rules  concerning  the  instruction  of  children  been  observed," 
was  answered  in  the  affirmative.  No  Sabbath  school  report.  Lorenzo 
Mudge  was  appointed  district  steward,  and  the  next  quarterly  meeting 
appointed  at  Pine  Lake  school  house. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  the  Pine  Lake  school  house 
and  the  quarterly  conference  held  April  9,  1842. 

At  this  meeting  five  of  the  official  brethren  were  present.  The  name 
of  Asahel  Tillotson  first  appears  here  as  leader.  He  then  resided  near 
where  Milo  station  is  now  located.  He  died  some  forty  years  since. 
Aside  from  the  ordinary  business  the  record  shows  that  Brother  Alonzo 
Barnum  tendered  his  resignation  as  recording  steward  and  on  motion, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  573 

John  W.  Bradley  was  appointed  steward,  and  elected  as  recording 
steward,  and  further,  on  motion  it  was 

Resolved,  "  That  we  join  with  the  Allegan  circuit  in  a  camp-meeting, 
and  at  which  time  we  propose  to  hold  our  own  fourth  quarterly  meet- 
ing, and  further,  that  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  to  associate 
with  the  Allegan  committee  and  select  a  place  to  hold  the  camp- 
meeting,  and  that  A.  L.  Ellis,  Asahel  Tillotson  and  Joseph  Merriman 
be  said  committee." 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  of 
the  Hastings  mission  was  held  at  the  house  of  Brother  Nichols,  in 
Plainfield,  Allegan  county,  near  the  camp  ground,  June  20,  1842. 
Present:  James  F.  Davidson,  presiding  elder  in  the  chair;  Daniel 
Bush,  missionary;  Aaron  L.  Ellis,  Joseph  Merriman,  John  W.  Bradley, 
stewards;  Elisha  R.  Carpenter,  Asahel  Tillotson,  leaders. 

The  record  shows  that  the  usual  questions  were  asked  and  properly 
answered,  and  the  following  appointed  as  stewards: 

A.  L.  Ellis,  John  W.  Bradley,  Alonzo  Barnum,  Joseph  Merriman, 
Jjorenzo  Mudge  and  George  Fowler. 

The  following  is  the  financial  statement: 

"Hastings  Mission,  September  1st,  1842. 
Paid  to  James  F.  Davidson,  presiding  elder,  during  the  conference  year 

that  is-past __ _  $17  45 

Paid  to  Brother  Daniel  Bush,  missionary  the  year  that  is  past,  including 

table  expenses  for  the  year___ 133  85" 

Forty  dollars  of  the  above  was  missionary  money,  received  during 
the  year  as  you  will  be  subsequently  advised. 

Sister  Dunn  (formerly  Doty),  of  Johnstown,  writes  that  during  the 
fall  of  1841  Eev.  Daniel  Bush  formed  a  class  in  Johnstown  of  three 
members,  Orris  Barnum  and  wife  and  Mrs.  Kufus  Cowles.  Mrs. 
Oowles  was  afterwards  Mrs.  Bresee.  She  resided  in  this  city  at  the 
time  of  her  death,  which  was  December  24,  1885. 

Mr.  Barnum  is  now  living  at  Battle  Creek.  Wm.  Morford  and  wife 
soon  after  united  with  this  class  and  he  was  appointed  leader.  During 
the  fall  services  were  held  at  the  log  house  of  Brother  Barnum  once 
in  four  weeks,  on  Thursday  evenings,  and  afterwards  at  the  log  school 
house  in  the  same  neighborhood. 

There  was  also  a  class  organized  in  Prairieville  in  1842,  but  I  cannot 
give  the  names  of  those  composing  it. 

January  13,  1878,  Brother  Daniel  Bush  visited  Hastings,  and  at  the 
request  of  Brother  Prindle  gave  us  quite  a  history  of  his  year's  work. 


574  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

I  take  the  following  liberal  extract  from  a  long  letter   written    by  him 

soon  after: 

"Early  in  the  fall  of  1841  I  rode  into  Hastings  on  horseback  and  announced 
myself  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  sent  by  the  Methodist  conference  to  labor 
among  them  as  a  missionary.  The  people  received  me  as  a  messenger  of  God  and 
with  a  cordiality  and  warm  heartedness  that  at  once  inspired  me  with  confidence 
and  hope.  I  never  met  with  a  warmer  reception  than  I  did  at  Hastings,  although 
there  was  not  a  professor  of  religion  in  the  place.  There  were  at  this  time,  if  my 
memory  serves  me,  some  ten  or  twelve  buildings  in  Hastings,  the  most  of  them 
built  of  logs,  while  the  people  were  all  very  poor.  Forty  dollars  in  missionary 
money  had  been  appropriated  for  the  support  of  my  family,  but  the  people  were 
quite  liberal  and  we  passed  through  the  .year  quite  comfortably.  As  the  people 
would  not  consent  to  my  living  outside  the  village  the  first  thing  in  order  was  to 
procure  a  residence  for  my  family.  Failing  to  find  a  house  we  were  offered  a 
temporary  home  in  Alexander  McArthur's  house,  where  we  were  given  an  upper 
chamber  which  was  reached  by  a  ladder,  and  there  was  established  the  first 
Methodist  parsonage  in  Hastings.  A  movement  headed  by  A.  W.  Bailey  and 
Thomas  Bunker,  for  the  erection  of  more  comfortable  quarters  for  my  family, 
resulted  in  the  completion  of  a  house  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1842.  The  fire- 
wood, needed  for  the 'household,  I  obtained  by  falling  trees  that  grew  in  profusion 
about  the  house.  *  *  *  *  I  commenced  my  missionary  labors  as  soon  as 
I  reached  Hastings.  A  new  school  house  had  been  built  the  same  year  I  came 
and  in  that  house  we  assembled  for  worship.  From  this  point  I  went  into  all  the 
settlements  of  Barry  county,  the  western  part  of  Eaton  county  and  the  northern 
part  of  Kalamazoo  county,  preaching  wherever  I  could  assemble  a  congregation. 
Previous  to  my  coming  to  this  work  Brother  Daubney,  a  local  preacher  from  Gull 
Prairie,  had  visited  Hastings  a  few  times  and  preached  to  the  people.  I  heard  of 
a  Methodist  man  who  lived  several  miles  northeast  of  Hastings  by  the  name  of 
Alonzo  Barnum,  I  made  him  a  visit  and  found  him  chopping  down  a  tree.  I 
introduced  myself  and  when  I  told  him  that  a  new  mission  had  been  formed  and 
that  I  was  the  preacher  in  charge  he  raised  his  hands  and  eyes  to  heaven,  great 
tears  rolled  down  his  face  and  he  exclaimed,  'Praise  God,  my  prayers  have  been 
heard  at  last.'  We  both  knelt  at  the  roots  of  the  tree  and  held  a  prayer  meeting. 
A  class  was  formed  there  and  we  made  it  a  regular  preaching  place. 

"I  preached  in  Eaton  county  in  the  Hager  settlement.  I  preached  in  Zebulon 
Barnum's  school  house,  northeast  of  Hastings,  and  in  the  Carpenter  settlement 
north  of  Hastings.  West  of  Hastings  I  had  an  appointment  at  Mr.  Ingram's,  and 
also  at  John  W.  Bradley's.  I  preached  at  Mr.  Hill's,  where  the  village  of  Middle- 
ville  now  stands,  and  farther  south,  at  Judge  Barlow's.  I  had  also  an  appointment 
at  Yankee  Springs,  and  preached  during  the  year  at  Yankee  Lewis'  tavern.  I 
preached  at  the  Tillotson  school  house,  near  Gull  Prairie.  I  preached  also  during 
the  year  at  Pine  Lake,  where  we  had  a  class  and  there  ^ve  held  a  quarterly 
meeting.  East  of  Hastings  there  was  a  considerable  settlement  near  the  county 
line,  and  here  I  preached  to  a  class  at  the  house  of  Lorenzo  Mudge.  During 
the  summer  of  1842  I  held,  with  Rev.  Franklin  Gage,  in  charge  of  Allegan  circuit, 
a  camp-meeting,  near  Gun  Marsh,  on  a  line  near  our  respective  charges.  This  was 
the  first  camp-meeting  ever  held  in  this  part  of  the  State  and  it  was  attended  with 
gratifying  results. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  575 

"The  free  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  in  Barry  'county  suggested  work  in  the 
temperance  cause.  There  was  a  lawyer  in  Hastings  by  the  name  of  Marsh  Gid- 
dings,  a  very  good  talker,  who  was  always  ready  for  a  temperance  speech.  John 
Van  Annan,  a  lawyer  from  Battle  Creek,  who  came  to  Hastings  to  attend  court 
assisted  us  in  the  good  work.  We  soon  organized  a  temperance  society  and 
nearly  all  the  people  took  the  pledge.  At  every  place  where  I  preached  I 
delivered  temperance  discourses  and  offered  the  pledge.  A  great  majority  of  the 
people  joined  the  temperance  ranks.  We  had  a  fourth  of  July  celebration  and 
passed  through  the  usual  formalities  of  such  an  occasion.  I  had  the  honor  of 
being  the  first  chaplain  in  Hastings.  Our  band  consisted  of  a  fife  and  drum 
and  did  excellently  well." 

Mr.  Bush  said  he  hauled  his  goods  for  housekeeping  from  Grand 
Rapids  with  an  ox  team. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1842>  Rev.  Henry  Worthington  was 
appointed  to  the  Hastings  mission  to  succeed  Brother  Bush. 

The  first  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Hastings  Nov.  19,  1842. 
At  this  meeting  A.  C.  Ketchuni  was  added  to  the  board  of  stewards, 
and  the  Rogers  school  house  in  Carlton  designated  as  the  place  for 
the  next  quarterly  meeting. 

At  a  stewards'  meeting,  held  at  Hastings,  January  17,  1843,  "it  was 
unanimously  voted  that  the  next  quarterly  conference  for  Hastings 
mission  be  held  at  Pine  Lake  at  the  red  school  house  near  Geo. 
Brown's,  Esq.,  in  the  township  of  Spaulding. 

"(Signed)  JOHN  W.  BRADLEY, 

"Recording  Steward."* 

At  the  second  quarterly  meeting  no  quarterly  conference  was  held 
because  so  few  of  the  members  of  the  official  board  were  present. 

The  third  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  John  W.  Bradley 's  at 
Middleville  July  13,  1843.  Says  the  record,  present:  James  F.  David- 
son, presiding  elder;  Henry  Worthington,  missionary;  Aaron  L.  Ellis, 
A.  C.  Ketchum,  Lorenzo  Mudge,  Jno.  W.  Bradley,  stewards. 

At  this  meeting  "  it  was  voted  to  join  with  the  Allegan  circuit  in  a 
camp-meeting  to  be  held  at  the  grounds  where  the  meeting  was  held 
last  year,  at  a  time  to  be  designated  by  the  elder,  and  that  the  next 
quarterly  meeting  be  held  at  Hastings,  July  29." 

The  following  action  was  also  taken: 

"Resolved,  That  we  proceed  to  take  measures  to  build  a  parsonage 
in  the  village  of  Hastings  for  the  use  of  the  preacher  appointed  to 
labor  on  Hastings  mission.  The  house  to  be  24x20  on  the  ground, 
one  and  one-half  stories  high,  to  be  done  off  in  a  plain  style." 

"  That  a  building  committee  of  three  be  appointed  and  that  Brothers 


576  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

A.  C.  Ketchum,  Isaac  Messer,  and  John  W.  Bradley  be  said 
committee." 

Brother  Worthingto.n's  total  receipts  for  the  year  were  $143.06. 
This  included  $50  missionary  money  from  the  conference.  He  was 
unable  to  give  us  much  information  concerning  his  work  here.  He 
said  it  had  gone  from  his  memory,  except  the  marriage  of  H.  A. 
Goodyear  and  Mary  Barlow  at  the  home  of  Judge  Barlow,  in  Yankee 
Springs  (now  Bowen's  Mills),  which  occurred  May  23,  1843.  He  was 
a  ready  and  pleasant  talker  and  averaged  up  well.  He  died  at  Dowa- 
giac,  July  10,  1881,  after  living  his  full  measure  of  years. 

Sister  Emily  Shaw,  the  widow  of  the  late  A.  C.  Shaw,  writes  that, 
"  When  Brother  Worthington  came  to  this  mission  he  desired  to  make 
Pine  Lake  his  home,  but  there  was  no  house  for  him,  and  my  father, 
(A.  L.  Ellis),  had  a  house  large  enough  for  the  preacher's  family  and 
our  own,  but  it  was  not  finished,  so  they  finished  off  the  best  they 
could  the  front  room  and  a  bedroom  for  the  pastor.  Then  pastor, 
wife,  and  baby  moved  in  and  lived  with  us  during  the  conference  year. 
We  thought  it  next  to  heaven  to  have  the  'preacher  live  with  us." 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1843,  Eev.  Edward  L.  Kellogg  was 
appointed  to  Hastings  circuit.  The  long  dresses  were  taken  off  the 
infant  and  short  clothes  put  on,  and  the  child  commanded  not  only  to 
stand  alone  but  to  walk,  for  no  more  missionary  money  was  received 
from  the  conference,  and  a  mission  but  two  years.  The  first  official 
meeting  for  the  year  was  a  stewards'  meeting  held  at  the  home  of 
John  W.  Bradley.  The  presiding  elder,  Brother  James  F.  Davidson, 
presided  at  which  time  the  following  named  brethren  were  nominated 
and  approved,  as  trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  for  the 
Hastings  circuit:  Asahel  Tillotson,  Alonzo  Barnum,  Lorenzo  Mudge, 
Isaac  Messer,  Aaron  L.  Ellis,  John  W.  Bradley. 

The  first  quarterly  conference  for  the  year  was  held  at  Pine  Lake, 
November  26,  1843,  in  connection  with  the  quarterly  meeting.  The 
presiding  elder,  preacher  in  charge,  and  four  of  the  official  brethren 
were  present.  At  this  meeting  the  name  of  Levi  Holmes,  familiarly 
known  as  "  Deacon  Holmes,"  is  first  mentioned  as  exhorter,  but  is 
marked  as  being  absent.  Aside  from  the  usual  routine  business, 
Isaac  Messer  was  appointed  steward  in  place  of  A.  C.  Ketchum, 
removed. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  and  the  conference  therewith  were 
held  at  Hastings,  February  3,  1844.  At  this  meeting  most  of  the 
members  of  the  official  board  were  present,  as  follows:  James  F. 
Davidson,  presiding  elder;  Edward  L.  Kellogg,  preacher;  Levi  Holmes, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  577 

exhorter;  Aaron  L.  Ellis,  Alonzo  Barnum,  Lorenzo  Mudge,  John  W. 
Bradley,  Isaac  Messer,  stewards;  John  Height,  Clark  H.  Palmer, 
Asahel  Tillotson,  leaders.  And  absent,  George  Fowler,  Joseph  Merri- 
man,  stewards;  E.  E.  Carpenter,  leader. 

At  this  meeting  the  ordinary  business  was  transacted  and  Lorenzo 
Mudge  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  building  committee,  in  place 
of  A.  C.  Ketchum,  removed.  The  public  collection  was  $1.46. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at 
the  Tillotson  school  house  in  Prairieville  township,  April  20. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  and  the  quarterly  conference 
for  the  conference  year  were  held  at  the  barn  of  John  W.  Bradley, 
July  27.  At  this  meeting  nine  of  the  official  brethren  were  present 
besides  the  presiding  elder  and  preacher,  viz.:  Bradley,  Ellis,  Mudge, 
Barnum,  Messer,  Fowler,  Tillotson,  Height,  and  Keuben  Farr.  This  is 
the  first  mention  of  the  name  of  Keuben  Farr  as  leader.  I  think  he 
was  from  Prairieville. 

At  this  meeting  Levi  Holmes,  Clark  H.  Palmer,  and  George  Fowler 
weie  licensed  as  exhorters. 

John  W.  Bradley  was  appointed  district  steward  and  Samuel  Skill- 
man  was  appointed  circuit  steward. 

This  is  the  first  mention  of  Samuel  Skillman, 

Edward  L.  Kellogg  received  during  the  year,  including  table 
expenses,  horse  keeping,  traveling  expenses,  etc.,  etc.,  $86. 

James  F.  Davidson  received  $8.39. 

February  8,  1844,  "  The  Hastings  Village  company,  by  Lansing 
Kingsbury,  trustee,"  conveyed  by  deed,  lot  No.  804  to  the  "  Trustees 
of  the  First  Methodist  Episcopal  society  of  Hastings  circuit  and  their 
successors  in  office  for  the  purpose  of  a  parsonage  for  said  society." 
This  is  the  west  lot  of  the  Dr.  Lampman  place,  and  now  owned  by 
Dr.  Fuller.  The  house  must  have  been  so  far  finished  as  to  be  occu- 
pied early  in  the  spring  of  1844,  as  sister  Mudge  says  she  and  the 
present  Mrs.  H.  A.  Goodyear  called  upon  the  pastor's  wife  in  the 
spring  and  before  either  of  them  were  married,  and  that  she  and 
Brother  Mudge  were  married  June  17,  1844.  by  Brother  Kellogg. 

The  parsonage,  as  built,  consisted  of  what  is  now  the  north  wing  of 
the  present  pastor's  home  and,  of  course,  the  familiar  "summer  kitchen" 
attachment.  It  was  built  but  one  story,  instead  of  one  and  a  half 
stories,  as  first  contemplated.  This  place  for  a  long  time  was  the 
home  of  the  circuit  preacher  and  headquarters  for  Methodism  for  the 
entire  county. 
73 


578  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

Hereafter    we   will    only   give   the   appointment   of    members    of  the 
.official  board,  as   elected   at    the   fourth    quarterly   conferences   or    the 
changes  in  the  same. 

At  the  annual  conference,  in  the  fall  of  1844,  Eev.  Edward  L.  Kel- 
logg was  returned  to  the  Hastings  circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  in  connection 
therewith  was  held  at  the  Pine  Lake  school  house,  January  11,  1845. 

The  second  at  Hastings,  April  5,  and  6,  and  the  third  quarterly 
conference  at  John  W.  Bradley's,  June  7.  At  this  meeting  the  follow- 
ing were  chosen  as  trustees  for  the  Hastings  circuit:  Aaron  L.  Ellis, 
Isaac  Messer,  Alonzo  Barnum,  Lorenzo  Mudge,  Asahel  Tillotson,  Levi 
Holmes  and  John  W.  Bradley. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  for  the  conference  year  was 
held  at  Pine  Lake*  August  30  and  81.  At  this  meeting  was  the  first 
report  on  Sabbath  schools  as  follows: 

"One  Sabbath  school  in  its  infancy,  one  superintendent  and  five 
teachers  of  the  Methodist  church."  Official  members  appointed  as 
follows,  viz.: 

John  W.  Bradley,  Aaron  L.  Ellis,  Lorenzo  Mudge,  Alonzo  Barnum, 
George  W.  Fowler,  Isaac  Messer,  Samuel  Skillman,  stewards;  Levi 
Holmes,  Clark  H.  Palmer,  exhorters;  John  Height,  Reuben  Farr, 
James  Cole,  leaders. 

Mr.  Cole  lived  on  the  south  town  line  of  Woodland. 

I  will  here  give  you  the  financial  statement  from  the  steward's  book: 

"Financial  concensus  of  Hastings  circuit,  for  the  year  commencing  November, 
1844: 

First  quarter  received  of  John  W.  Bradley's  class __  $3  69 

"    A.  L.  Ellis'  "     _ __    329 

"    A.  Tillotson's  "     1  75 

"    J.  Height's  "     __        62 

"  "    A.  Barnum's  "     _ 1  10 

"    Judge  Barlow 1  50 

public  collection  _.  3  50 


$15  45 


Paid  James  F.  Davidson,  January  12,   1845,  P.  E $2  25 

"     wine  for  sacrament _ ___ 19 

"     E.  L.  Kellogg...  _  13  oi 


$15  45 
E.  L.  Kellogg  paid  out  for  expenses  first  quarter..  ...  $5  12 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS   M.   E.  CHURCH.  579 

Second  quarter  received  of  S.  Skillman's  class. __ $7  80 

"               "         "    Lorenzo   Mudge's  class.. 421 

"    Levi  Holmes'             "     150 

"                                        "    Reuben  Farr's           "      _ _ _  40 

"              "               "         "    Alonzo  Barnum's      "      ._ 90 

"                         "    Aaron  L.  Ellis'         "      __ 1  55 

"                                        "     Asahel  Tillotson's     "     81 

"    J.  W.  Bradley's         "     __ 1  60 

•   "              "         public  collection _ ___ 2  27 


$21  04 

Paid  P.  E.,  James  F.  Davidson,  April  7,  1845 _  $1  08 

"    E.  L.  Kellogg 1996 

$21  04 

The  public  collection  for  the  third  quarter  was. _ $L  84 

"  "         fourth      "          "    _ 2  20 

The  presiding  elder  was  paid  at  the  third  quarter _        50 

"  "  "  "        fourth      "       _ ___     100 

The  record  says,  "  Paid  E.  L.  Kellogg  $70.41,  including  all  that  has 
been  paid  at  the  previous  quarters  of  this  year,  including  table 
expenses,  and  all  other  expenses  incurred  through  the  conference  year." 
Pretty  large  salary  that,  $70,  think  of  it,  to  support  a  family  (no  mat- 
ter how  small)  for  one  year;  not  many  luxuries  I  guess. 

You  will  notice  that  it  speaks  of  table  expenses,  etc.,  etc.  I  will 
quote  from  the  Discipline  of  1848  (that  is  the  earliest  I  have)  to  show 
how  close  the  board  of  stewards  adhered  to  the  laws  of  the  church: 

"It  shall  be  the  duty  of  a  committee  appointed  by  the  quarterly  conference,  who 
shall  be  a  member  of  our  church,  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  amount  necessary  to 
furnish  fuel  and  table  expenses  for  the  family  or  families  of  'preachers  stationed 
with  them,  which  estimate  shall  be  subject  to  the  action  of  the  quarterly  meet- 
ing conference;  and  the  stewards  shall  provide,  by  such  means  as  they  may  devise 
to  meet  such  expenses,  in  money  or  otherwise;  Provided  the  stewards  shall  not 
appropriate  the  moneys  collected  for  the  regular  quarterly  allowance  of  the 
preacher's  to  the  payment  of  family  expenses." 

It  is  said  of  Brother  Kellogg,  that  he  was  rather  small  of  stature, 
quiet,  but  a  good  man  and  preacher  and  very  faithful  in  his  work,  not 
given  to  joking  or  frivolity,  at  one  time,  however,  the  victim  of  quite  a 
happy  joke.  Those  who  knew  Elijah  Alden  knew  him  to  be  a  great 
joker.  During  the  summer  of  1845  Brother  Mudge,  when  coming  to 
Hastings  to  attend  meeting  one  Sunday  morning,  included  in  his 
wagon  load  Sister  Mudge's  father,  mother,  and  two  or  three  other 
members  of  the  family,  whose  names  were  Hyde.  The  next  day,  Mr. 
Alden  meeting  Brother  Kellogg,  with  his  usual  long  face  and  honest 


580  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

appearing  manner  began  to  retail  a  long  complaint  against  Brother 
Mudge  and  his  conduct  as  unbecoming  a  Christian,  and  that  it  was  his 
(Brother  Kellogg's)  duty  to  call  him  to  account  for  it,  and  when  asked 
by  Brother  Kellogg  what  was  the  trouble,  "Why,"  says  Alden,  "he 
came  to  town  on  Sunday  bringing  a  load  of  Hydes  and  he  ought  to 
be  churched." 

I  am  not  able  to  give  you  any  information  as  to  Brother  Kellogg's 
subsequent  work,  nor  the  place  or  time  of  his  death. 

At  the  session  of  the  annual  conference  in  the  fall  of  1845,  Eev. 
William  Sprague  was  appointed  presiding  elder  for  Kalamazoo  district 
and  Rev.  A.  C.  Shaw,  preacher  for  the  Hastings  circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Hastings,  December  20, 
'45.  At  this  meeting  the  name  of  Brother  Winans  first  appears  as 
leader.  He  lived  in  the  Rasey  settlement  in  Castleton. 

Also  at  this  meeting  the  following  brethren  were  appointed  as  a 
committee  on  missions,  viz.:  Alonzo  Barnum,  Lorenzo  Mudge,  Isaac 
Messer,  Levi  Holmes,  A.  L.  Ellis,  Asahel  Tillotson,  Orris  Barnum  and 
J.  W.  Bradley.  Thus  within  two  years  after  being  the  recipient  of 
missionary  help  the  circuit  became  a  missionary  helper. 

The  second  quarterly  record  is  omitted. 

The  third  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Carlton,  June  6,  1846. 
Eev.  George  King  present,  in  the  place  of  P.  E.  Sprague.  At  this 
meeting  the  following  report  on  Sabbath  schools  appears: 

"Hastings  Circuit,  June  6,  1846. 

"We  are  happy  to  say  that  we  have  succeeded  in  raising  $50  on  this  charge, 
with  which  we  have  purchased  a  circuit  Sabbath  school  library.  We  have  also 
organized  eleven  schools,  which  we  think  will  effect  the  desired  object. 

"A.  C.  SHAW,  preacher  in  charge." 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  for  the  conference  year,  as 
well  as  the  quarterly  conference,  was  held  in  the  grove  near  Brother 
Tillotson's,  in  Prairieville,  September  12,  1846. 

The  record  says,  "see  names  of  official  list  on  file."  I  do  not  find 
it,  however.  At  this  meeting  John  W.  Bradley  was  appointed  district 
steward  and  the  license  of  Levi  Holmes,  as  exhorter,  renewed.  A  full 
settlement  for  the  year  was  had  with  Brother  Shaw,  he  having  received 
his  full  claim  of  $165,  and  the  presiding  elder,  Wm.  Sprague,  received 
his  full  claim  of  $32,  making  total  received  for  the  year  $197. 

Personally  I  cannot  say  anything  about  Brother  Shaw.  I  should 
think  he  was  a  good  worker,  as  his  claim  was  met  in  full.  Sister 
Shaw  of  Marinette,  Wis.,  writes:  "The  first  round  we  made  I  sat  in 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  581 

the  cutter  and  drove  over  logs  and  stumps,  while  my  husband  kept 
hold  of  one  side  and  Brother  Alexander  Campbell  the  other  side  of 
the  cutter  to  keep  it  from  turning  over.  By  the  help  of  the  Lord  we 
got  through  the  woods  to  the  appointments  and  found  the  friends  in 
their  little  log  houses,  with  just  a  little  clearing,  but  so  glad  to  see  the 
preacher.  In  the  evening  we  all  gathered  at  the  log  school  house  to 
hear  the  word  of  life,  and  such  an  attentive  congregation.  It  paid  us 
good  for  riding  over  logs  and  stumps.  This  was  above  Hastings." 

At  the  division  of  the  State  into  annual  conferences  Brother  Shaw 
fell  within  the  territory  of  the  Detroit  conference.  He  died  at 
Ypsilanti,  January  21,  1876. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  the  fall  of  1846,  Rev.  T.  B.  Granger  was 
appointed  to  the  Hastings  circuit. 

I  do  not  find  that  anything  save  ordinary  routine  business  for  the 
year  was  done. 

The  record  for  a  while  is  quite  incomplete,  and  therefore  can  give 
but  few  details.  Will  speak  further  of  Brother  Granger  in  1862 
and  1863. 

At  the  annual  conference  of  1847  Rev.  George  King  was  appointed 
to  Hastings  circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at 
Pine  Lake,  December  25,  1847.  Only  routine  business  was  transacted. 

The  second  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Irving,  March  25,  1848, 
at  which  Brother  Wm.  Daubney  was  present,  in  the  place  of  the  pre- 
siding elder,  and  the  third  quarterly  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held 
at  Brother  Mudge's. 

The  third  quarterly  conference  was  omitted  and  the  fourth  and  last 
quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  was  held  at  Pine  Lake  on 
the  last  Saturday  in  August,  1848. 

At  this  meeting  Brother  King  reported  having  received  one  hundred 
dollars  quarterage  and  Brother  Sprague,  presiding  elder,  six  dollars. 
The  license  of  Brother  Levi  Holmes,  as  exhorter  was  renewed  and  that 
of  Brother  Beach  discontinued.  During  the  pastojate  of  Brother  King, 
in  1847,  the  Irving  Methodist  class  was  organized  and  formed  a  part 
of  the  Hastings  circuit.  The  members  were  Peter  Cobb  (leader), 
Hannah  Cobb,  J.  W.  Bradley,  Sarah  Bradley,  Polly  Bradley,  Julia 
Ingram,  Sylvanus  Travis,  Eleanor  Rich  and  Rosamond  Ingram. 
Brother  Cobb  was  leader  continuously  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
March  9,  1884,  in  the  69th  year  of  his  age. 

The  former  Mrs.  King,  now  wife  of  Rev.  W.  W.  Johnson,  resides  at 
East  Grand  Rapids,  and  under  date  of  May  27,  1891,  writes  me:  "In 


582  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

September,  1847,  I  with  my  husband,  Eev.  George  King,  moved  to  the 
then  Hastings  circuit.  We  lived  in  the  parsonage,  a  little  one  story 
house,  one  room,  bedroom  and  pantry,  shanty  barn  and  the  lot  fenced 
with  rails.  Service  was  held  in  a  little  white  school  house  once  in  two 
weeks,  morning  and  evening,  out  several  miles.  Can't  recall  the  names 
of  members,  but  few.  Brother  and  Sister  Messer,  there  was  a  Mrs. 
Green,  Mrs.  Cook,  Mrs.  Bidwell,  that  helped  us  much.  The  preacher 
was  all  the  leader  we  had.  Brother  Bradley  was  steward,  he  lived 
west  of  Hastings,  preaching  at  his  school  house.  Prairieville,  Brother 
Tillotson  steward  and  leader  in  everything.  There  were  other  preach- 
ing places  during  the  week,  can't  remember  names.  I  never  went  out, 
as  those  were  days  of  horseback  and  saddle  bags.  In  the  month  of 
June  there  were  twenty-five  Indians,  men,  women  and  children,  called 
at  the  parsonage  for  dinner.  I  was  alone;  the  Indian  interpreter's 
name  was  Joseph  Tonchey.  They  were  on  their  way  to  camp-meeting, 
I  can't  now  say  how  far  east  of  Hastings.  We  'had  plenty  of  potatoes 
and  with  a  pitcher  of  buttermilk  from  Mrs.  Green's,  and  the  help  of 
Mary  Cook  dinner  was  soon  ready.  Thanks  to  the  dear  Lord,  that 
was  my  first  real  missionary  work.  I  suppose  my  sisters  in  Hastings 
do  it  in  a  little  different  style  now. 

"  Brother  King  died  while  in  the  work,  October  27,  1850.  In  1848 
Brother  S.  C.  Prindle  and  wife  became  residents  of  Rutland  and 
united  with  Hastings  class,  and  in  1849  Finch  Mead  and  wife  also." 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1848  Eev.  Milo  Corey  and  V.  G.  Boyn- 
ton  were  appointed  to  Hastings  circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at 
Brother  Mudge's  December  23,  1848.  At  this  meeting  the  claims  of 
the  preachers  were  fixed  as  follows: 

Brother  Corey,  claim  and  expenses _ _ $209  00 

"       Boynton    "  «'         ___ _     105  00 

Presiding  elder,  claim  for  the  circuit  ._  35  00 


Total  to  be  raised. ___ $349  00 

During  first  quarter  Brother    Corey    received _  $24  81 

Boynton      " 582 

Presiding  Elder  Sprague 7  21 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  conference  was  held  at  Prairieville 
March  10,  1849.  At  this  meeting  the  name  of  Melvin  Nichols  appears 
as  exhorter  and  that  of  Isaac  Osborne  as  leader. 

For  the  second  quarter  Corey  received  $29.53,  and  Brother  Boynton 
$10.98. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  583 

And  the  third  quarterly  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held  at  Irving. 
At  this  time  there  were  nine  classes  in  the  circuit.  I  do  not  know 
whether  Brothers  Boynton  and  Corey  received  the  full  amount  of  their 
claim  or  not.  Of  them  we  will  speak  later. 

Rev.  Wm.  Sprague  filled  the  office  of  presiding  elder  upon  the 
Kalamazoo  district  the  full  term  of  four  years.  In  1848  he  located  and 
was  elected  to  congress,  served  one  term  of  two  years  and  then  retired 
to  his  farm  in  Oshtemo,  Kalamazoo  county,  where  he  resided  until  his 
death. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1849  Rev.  F.  B.  Bangs  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  for  Kalamazoo  district  and  Ransom  Goodell  to  Hastings 
circuit.  The  first  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held 
at  Hastings,  November  24.  The  claim  of  the  preacher  was  fixed  at 
$371  and  apportioned  among  the  eleven  classes  then  composing  the 
circuit  as  follows: 

Hastings'  class.  __ $85  00     Joseph  Merriman's  class $35  00 

L.  Mudge's  class _     3000     Chas.  Galloway's         "    1500 

E.  R.  Carpenter's  class 25  00     Joseph  Cupp's             "     25  00 

Wm.  L.  Morford's    "     2000     Levi  Holmes'               " 3600 

A.L.Ellis'                "     3500     Peter  Cob  b's                " _  3500 

Isaac  Osborne's         "     45  00 

He  only  received  $219.92  of  it  for  his  first  year's  work.  I  cannot 
give  any  personal  information  of  Brother  Goodell,  save  that  he  was  a 
good  and  safe  man.  His  death  occurred  August  8,  1855,  while  in  the 
ministry. 

Here  follows  a  record  of  members  as  the  names  appear  on  the  class 
books  in  1850.  I  will  give  the  names  for  this  once  only: 

HASTINGS    CLASS. 

*  Robert  J.  Grant,  L'd'r  and  St'd,      Eve  McLelland, 

Lucelia  A.  Grant,  Henry  Jenkins, 

David  G.  Robinson,  Lydia  M.  Jenkins, 

Sarah  B.  Robinson,  Rebecca  Packard, 

George  Hollister,  George  W.  Fowler, 

Mary  Hollister,  Abigail  Goodell, 

Diar  Morley,  John  T.  Barnes. — 14. 

*  R.  J.  Grant  has  been  leader,  steward  and  trustee  ever  since  and  is  now  the  oldest  in  continuous 
membership  of  any  member  of  the  church. 


584  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

IRVING   CLASS. 


Peter  Cobb,  leader,  Rhoda  Prindle, 

Hannah  Cobb,  Sherman  Prindle, 

John  W.  Bradley,  E.  S.,  Nancy  Hogle, 

Sarah  Bradley,  J°hn  Norton,  on  trial, 

Julia  A.  Ingram,  Finch  Mead, 

Rosamond  Ingram,  David  Jordan, 

Lydia  Ingram,  David  Jordan,  Jr., 

Sylvanus  Travis,  Zilphia  Travis.—  17. 
Ebenezer  Prindle, 

WOODLAND  CLASS. 

Levi  Holmes,  L'd'r  and  Ex.,  Esther  Durkee, 

Lois  S.  Holmes,  Betsey  Barnum, 

Abel  Barnum,  Elihu  Covey,  on  trial, 

Ann  Barnum,  Elizabeth  Young, 

Hannah  Covey,  Euhama  Covey.  —  10. 

WOODLAND  CENTER   CLASS, 

Charles  Galloway,  leader,  Sabra  Orr, 

Joanna  Galloway,  Michael  Eowlater, 

Patty  Eogers,  Eichard  Hyatt, 

John  Dillenbeck,  John  Hyte, 

Laura  Dillenbeck,  John  Me  Arthur  .—10. 

PINE   LAKE  CLASS. 

Aaron  L.  Ellis,  L'd'r  and  St'd,  Mary  New, 

Phebe  Ellis,  Mark  Nichols, 

Chloa  Warner,  Luke  Nichols, 

Thomas  Linderman,  John  Nichols, 

Elizabeth  Linderman,  Charity   Nichols, 

Margaret  Linderman,  Lucinda  Nichols, 

Adaline  Linderman,  Mary  E.  Stow, 

Isaac  Starr,  Melvin  Nichols,  Ex.r 

Charlotte  New,  Lorenzo  Nichols, 

George  New,  Olive  Nichols,—  20. 

PRAIRIEVILLE  CLASS. 

Isaac  Osborn,  Sister  E.  B.  Van  Vleet, 

Milla  Osborn,  John  Freeman,  leader, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  585. 

Peter  A.  Keeler,  Lucetta  Freeman, 

Salina  Keeler,  Benjamin  Farr,  on  trial, 

Sister  Cass,  Jane  N.  Lewis,         " 

Brother  Cass,  Delia  K.  Lewis,       " 

Brother  E.  B.  Van  Vleet,  Joseph  H.  Farr,       "         —14. 

SOUTH  PRAIRIEVILLE    CLASS. 

Joseph  Merriman,  leader,  H.  B.  McBee, 

Asahel  Tillotson,  steward,  Caroline  McBee, 

Sophia  Tillotson,  Hezekiah  Wood, 

Seth  Demick,  Elizabeth  Wood, 

Baziah  Demick,  Heman  Brownell,  on  trial, 

Silva  Brown,  Sister  Brownell,  on  trial. — 12.. 

CARLTON  CLASS. 

Elisha  Carpenter,  leader,  William  Tester. 

Eliza  Henyan,  Deborah  Vester, 

Wm.  A.  Moore,  Abraham  Bush, 

Eliza  Moore,  Brother  Beach, 

Eliza  J.  Fuller  (now  Mrs.  Cobb),       Sister  Beach.— 10. 

CASTLETON  CLASS. 

Lorenzo  Mudge,  L'd'r  and  St'd,  Roswell  Wilcox, 

Buth  K.  Mudge,  Naomi  Wilcox, 

Kenyan  Mead,  Clark  H.  Palmer, 

Lidia  Ann  Mead,  Prosper  Moore, 

Elizabeth  Hyde,  Oliver  Martin, 

Isaac  Hyde,  Magdaline  Martin. — 12. 

EAGER    CLASS. 

Joseph  Cupp,  leader,  Abigail  Cole, 

Alonzo  Barnum,  steward,  Emiline  Cooper, 

Sophia  Barnum,  Allen  Dewey,. 

Daniel  Hager,  Amy  Ann  Dewey, 

James  M.  Cole,  Amanda  Wheeler. — 10... 

JOHNSTOWN  CLASS. 

f> 

Wm.  L.  Morford,  leader,  Lucy  Morford, 

Olive  Morford  (now  Swin),  Mary  Ann  Morford, 

Electa  Barnum,  Elkanah  Morford, 
74 


586  HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

* 

Elizabeth  Shaft,  William  Morford, 

Daniel  Doty,  Wm.  H.  Nichols, 
Mary  E.  Doty  (now  Mrs.  Dunn),       Lucius  H.  Nichols, 

James  Bresee,  Stephen  Kingsley, 

Lydia  Bresee,  Augustus  Barnum, 

Henry  Morehouse,  Ashley  Morford, 

Mary  Jane  Morehouse,  Alvira  Collum, 

Keuben  Culver,  Louisa  Cowles, 

Betsey  Culver,  Reuben  Farr.— 24. 

Eleven  classes  with  a  total  membership  of  153. 

In  the  following  year  many  members  were  added,  among  them  Sister 
Bailey,  Dr.  F.  C.  Cornell  and  wife,  Marble  Bates  and  wife,  Eleazer 
Brown  and  others  to  the  Hastings  class. 

Eli  Mallett  and  wife,  L.  J.  Wheeler,  Asa  Wheeler,  Esther  Barnum, 
Peter  Cramer,  B.  L.  Goss,  and  many  others  to .  the  Woodland  class 
whose  names  are  familiar.  Lovina  Eogers,  Messer  and  wife,  to  Carlton 
class,  etc.,  etc. 

At  the  session  of  the  annual  conference  in  1850  Grand  Rapids  dis- 
trict was  organized  and  Hastings  circuit  included  within  its  territory. 
Rev.  David  Burns  was  appointed  presiding  elder.  Thomas  Clark  and 
Milo  Corey  were  appointed  as  preachers  for  Hastings  circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at 
Hastings,  November  2.  The  claims  of  both  preachers  were  fixed  at 
$330,  and  that  of  the  presiding  elder  fixed  at  $22  for  the  circuit. 

Nine  of  the  official  brethren  were  present  at  roll  call  at  the  quarterly 
conference. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held 
February  1,  1851,  in  the  Hager  neighborhood  in  Woodland.  At  this 
quarterly  conference  eight  of  the  official  brethren  were  present. 

Brother  J.  W.  Bradley  then  tendered  his  resignation  as  recording 
steward  and  Brother  R.  J.  Grant  was  elected  in  his  place. 

Brother  Bradley  resided  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the  town  of 
Yankee  Springs,  was  very  painstaking  in  his  work.  He  at  one  time 
was  clerk  of  this  county,  and  he  continued  to  reside  en  his  farm  until 
1868,  when  he  removed  to  Horton,  Brown  county,  Kansas,  where  he 
died  December  H,  1875,  in  the  69th  year  of  his  age.  His  daughter, 
Sister  I.  L.  Diamond,  of  Rutland,  is  the  only  survivor  of  the  family 
here. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Johnstown,  April  19,  1851. 
No  business  for  the  quarter  was  reported. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  587 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting,  as  well  as  the  quarterly  con- 
ference, was  held  at  Hastings,  July  12,  1851.  At  this  meeting  there 
were  present: 

David  Burns,  presiding  elder;  Thomas  Clark  and  Milo  Corey, 
preachers;  Isaac  Messer,  A.  L.  Ellis,  Levi  Holmes,  R.  J.  Grant, 
Alonzo  Barnum,  Peter  Cobb  and  Joseph  Hulce. 

I  think  Hulce  was  from  Hope  class,  which  was  organized    that  year. 

The  Sabbath  school  report  showed: 

Number  of  schools ; 7 

"       .  "    teachers _ 42 

"    scholars 205 

"         "    volumes  in  library _ _'__ 355 

Brother  David  G.  Robinson  was  appointed  circuit  librarian,  and  a 
committee  appointed  to  apportion  the  preacher's  claim  for  the  next 
conference  year,  and  to  meet  at  Hastings  the  third  Saturday  after  the 
annual  conference. 

E.  J.  Grant  was  elected  district  steward  and  the  next  quarterly 
meeting  was  appointed  at  Pine  Lake. 

The  labors  here  of  Brothers  Clark  and  Corey  ended  with  this  year. 
I  am  unable  to  give  you  any  information  as  to  the  future  work  of 
Brother  Corey.  Brother  Clark  continued  in  the  work  and  is  now  a 
superannuate  and  resides  at  Grand  Rapids. 

At  the  annual  conference,  held  in  1851,  Revs.  Geo.  Bignell  and  A. 
R.  Bartlett  were  appointed  as  preachers  for  Hastings  circuit. 

The  committee,  upon  pastors'  claims  reported  thereon,  fixing  it  at 
$509,  and  apportioned  the  same  among  twelve  classes  as  follows,  viz.: 
I  give  names  and  amount: 

Hastings.. $95  00      Carlton _ _  $35  00 

Irving _ _.     4500      Woodland  Center.  __ _     2500 

Woodland _. 3500      A.  Barnum's 4200 

Pine  Lake 3500      Johnstown _._ _ __     4000 

South  Prairieville 3500      Hope _ __     3000 

Prairieville 4100      Castle  ton  ._. 4200 

There  is  no  report  as  to  how  much  of  the  above  was  collected,  or 
how  much  the  preachers  received  for  the  year. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at 
Hastings,  February  22  and  23. 

At  this  meeting  nine  of  the  official  members  were  present.  The  new 
names  of  A.  B.  Hart  and  B.  L.  Goss  appear  among  the  official  mem- 
bers. A.  B.  Hart  resided  in  the  Smith  settlement,  in  northeast 
Oastleton.  Goss  was  from  south  Woodland. 


588  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

The  report  on  Sabbath  schools  shows  six  schools,  but  they  had 
suspended  work  during  the  winter.  Action  was  taken  to  raise  funds  to 
further  the  work.  It  was  voted  to  build  an  addition  to  the  parsonage, 
the  cost  not  to  exceed  $300.  Brother  Bignell  was  appointed  to  circu- 
late a  subscription  to  raise  the  funds.  Brothers  Marble,  Bates,  Rev. 
Geo.  Bignell  and  Lorenzo  Mudge  were  appointed  as  the  building 
committee,  and  Brother  Grant  was  also  appointed  a  committee  to  ascer- 
tain the  cost  of  a  suitable  lot  upon  which  to  build  a  church. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at 
Irving,  May  15, 1852.  At  this  meeting  six  of  the  official  members  were 
present;  also  at  this  meeting  the  death  of  Sister  Burns,  wife  of  the 
presiding  elder,  was  announced  and  appropriate  resolutions  were 
adopted  and  spread  upon  the  record. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  was 
held  at  Hastings,  August  13,  1852. 

The  ordinary  routine  business  was  transacted.  The  Sabbath  school 
report  shows  one  more  school,  making  seven,  and  that  $23.54  had  been 
raised  for  Sabbath  school  library  purposes,  and  that  John  J.  Freeman, 
M.  B.  Nichols,  Levi  Holmes,  Alonzo  Barnum  and  Benjamin  L.  Goss 
were  licensed  as  exhorters. 

This  year  closed  the  labors  of  Brother  A.  E.  Bartlett  here.  He  is 
still  in  the  active  work  and  now  presiding  elder  of  Lake  Superior 
district  of  the  Detroit  conference. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1852  the  circuit  was  changed  to  that  of 
Hastings  and  Prairieville  circuit,  and  Eev.  George  Bignell  and  T.  H. 
Bignell  were  appointed  as  the  preachers.  I  infer  that  George  Bignell 
was  the  preacher  in  charge  and  that  T.  H.  Bignell  worked  under  him 
in  the  southwest  part  of  the  county,  as  I  find  that  at  the  first  quarterly 
meeting  and  quarterly  conference,  held  at  Brother  Alonzo  Barnum's, 
on  the  27th  and  28th  of  November,  1852,  A.  L.  Ellis,  Daniel  Doty,  J. 
Freeman  and  T.  B.  Eobinson  were  appointed  stewards  for  Prairieville 
circuit. 

I  think  there  is  an  error  in  the  initials  of  Brother  Eobinson.  It 
was  probably  T.  V.  Eobinson,  residing  in  Hope  township,  instead  of 
T.  B.  Eobinson,  a  mistake  easily  made. 

The  claim  of  George  Bignell  was  fixed  at  $342  and  apportioned 
among  eight  classes  as  follows: 

Hastings  class $120  00  Chas.  Galloway's  class. _  $25  00 

Irving          "     ___ 4500  Alonzo  Barnum's    "     4200 

Levi  Holmes'  class  _ 2800  Lorenzo  Mudge's    "     3200 

Isaac  Messer's    "    2500  A.  B.  Hart's             "     2500 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  589 

Brother  J.  G.  Freeman  was  allowed  to  copy  from  the  records  so 
much  as  related  to  the  Prairieville  circuit,  beginning  with  this 
conference  year. 

The  next  quarterly  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held  at  Prairieville 
February  26  and  27,  1853.  Before  that  time,  however,  the  school 
house  at  Prairieville  burned  and  the  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at 
Hastings. 

December  2,  1852,  Brothers  K.  J.  Grant,  D.  G.  Kobinson  and 
Lorenzo  Mudge,  in  behalf  of  the  society,  purchased  from  the  village 
school  district  lot  No.  589  for  $150,  with  the  old  school  house  thereon, 
•each  paying  the  sum  of  $50.  Brothers  Grant  and  Kobinson  seated  and 
arranged  the  inside  of  the  building  so  it  answered  the  purpose  for 
"holding  religious  services  for  quite  a  while.  The  society  afterwards 
paid  back  what  they  advanced  for  fixing  it  inside,  but  the  purchase 
money  was  never  refunded  to  any  of  the  three  brethren. 

For  some  time  prior  to  this  services  had  been  held  in  the  court 
house.  This  lot  is  located  in  the  rear  of  the  Robertson  house  (some 
liberal  men  in  those  days).  The  receipts  for  the  preacher  for  the  first 
quarter  were  $47.10. 

The  second  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Hastings,  February  25, 
1853.  Besides  the  official  brethren  from  Hastings  circuit  the  following 
were  present  from  Prairieville  circuit,  viz.:  T.  H.  Bignell.  preacher,  J. 
G.  Freeman,  Daniel  Doty  and  Wm.  L.  Morford.  At  this  meeting  I 
first  find  the  name  of  P.  K.  Barnum  as  one  of  the  official  members. 
He  resided  on  the  town  line  near  Coat's  Grove.  I  find  as  follows:  In 
consequence  of  Brother  A.  Barnum  withdrawing  from  our  church 
Brother  D.  G.  Eobinson  was  appointed  steward  in  his  place.  Brother 
Barnum  withdrew  because  of  his  opposition  to  secret  societies.  He 
united  with  the  United  Brethren  church  and  remained  with  that  church 
until  his  death.  No  one  doubted  his  sincerity  that  knew  him.  It 
was: 

"Resolved,  That  we,  the  members  of  this  quarterly  conference,  make  every  possi- 
ble effort  to  raise  money  to  pay  for  the  church  in  the  village  of  Hastings  before 
the  next  annual  conference,  and  that  R.  J.  Grant  be  appointed  to  circulate  a 
subscription  for  the  above  object." 

Beceipts  for  the  second  quarter  were  $55.42,  and  the  third  quarterly 
meeting  was  appointed  at  Gun  Marsh  for  the  7th  and  8th  of  May  next. 

The  third  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Brother  M.  B.  Nichols', 
May  4,  1853.  At  this  meeting  the  name  of  E.  B.  Van  Vleet  first 
appears  as  one  of  the  stewards  of  Prairieville  circuit.  Prairieville 


590  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

reported  three  Sabbath  schools;  officers  and  teachers,  eighteen.  A 
class  called  Gun  Marsh  class  here  appears  on  Prairieville  circuit. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  for  the  conference  year  was 
held  at  Hastings,  August  13  and  14,  1853,  and  at  the  quarterly  confer- 
ence held  in  connection  therewith,  the  following  stewards  were  present: 
E.  J.  Grant,  Peter  Cramer,  B.  L.  Goss,  A.  B.  Hart  and  S.  W.  Chase. 
The  latter  was  from  North  Irving. 

Brother  Grant  was  called  upon  to  report  what  he  had  done  towards 
raising  funds  to  pay  for  the  church.  He  was  unable  to  report  any 
progress,  but  said  he  would  give  the  $75  that  he  had  invested  in  the 
house - 

The  following  were  licensed  as  exhorters:  Thos.  Bignell,  B.  L.  Gossr 
Levi  Holmes,  J.  G.  Freeman  and  M.  B.  Nichols. 

The  following  stewards  were  appointed:  K.  J.  Grant,  D.  G.  Robin- 
son,  Peter  Cobb,  E.  K.  Carpenter,  P.  K.  Barnum,  Lorenzo  Mudge, 
Isaac  Messer,  Levi  Holmes,  A.  B.  Hart. 

I  cannot  give  you  any  information  as  to  the  further  work  of  T.  H, 
Bignell.  I  am  advised  that  he  now  resides  at  Grand  Haven. 

The  earliest  recollection  I  have  of  George  Bignell  is  of  seeing  him 
at  the  Indian  camp-meeting  at  Thornapple  lake  in  the  summer  of  1852r 
a  tall  and  fine  looking  man,  and  he  impressed  me  at  once  as  a  grand 
man.  He  remained  here  two  years,  did  a  good  work  and  died  Decem- 
ber 31,  1858,  while  in  the  active  ministry.  The  church  had  a  most 
sweeping  revival  during  his  pastorate  here.  His  widow  now  resides  at 
Smyrna,  Mich. 

In  1852  a  class  was  formed  in  North  Rutland  of  thirteen  members, 
and  attached  to  the  Irving  circuit.  The  members  were  Wm.  Rorkr 
Polly  Eork,  S.  C.  Prindle  and  wife,  Loren  Rich,  Finch  Mead  and 
wife,  Daniel  Wilcox  and  wife,  George  W.  Crosby  and.  wife,  C.  R. 
Crosby  and  his  brother  George.  Finch  Mead  was  appointed  leader. 

At  the  annual  conference,  in  1853,  Rev.  W.  H.  Perrine  was 
appointed  to  Hastings  circuit— Prairieville  was  dropped. 

At  a  steward's  meeting  held  at  Hastings,  Oetober  12th,  the  claim  of 
Brother  Perrine  was  fixed  at  $300,  to  include  all  expenses,  and 
apportioned  among  nine  classes,  viz.: 

Hastings $105  00      Brother  Cole $15  00 

Irving  ..  _ ___      40  00     A.  B.  Hart__ _ ___     25  00 

North  Irving _ _ 1500      L.  Mudge 3000 

Carlton_.         _.       2000      D.   Rook 1500 

P.  K.  Barnum 35  00 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  591 

Brother  Perrine  was  not  a  married  man  and  boarded  with  Brother 
Grant,  and  I  suppose  it  did  not  make  much  difference  about  the 
payment  of  board  bill. 

On  the  26th  day  of  October,  at  a  board  meeting  the  following  were 
elected  trustees  to  fill  vacancies:  Kobert  J.  Grant,  Marble  Bates, 
Clark  H.  Palmer  and  Philander  K.  Barnum. 

Brother  Perrine  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  he  accepted  of  no 
compromise  with  wrong.  While  here  he  had  a  discussion  at  the  court 
house  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Wilcox,  a  Universalist  from  Middle- 
ville,  which  many  of  you  will  remember.  Also  another  discussion  at 
the  old  school  house  with  George  W.  Mills,  upon  the  divinity  of 
Christ.  It  was  my  privilege  to  know  him  when  a  young  man  and 
while  he  was  a  student  at  the  M.  C.  college,  then  located  at  Spring 
Arbor.  I  well  remember  his  oration  at  the  commencement  exercises 
in  1850.  His  subject  was,  "Passing  the  Rubicon,"  and  was  an 
arraignment  of  Daniel  Webster  for  the  sentiments  expressed  in  his  7th 
of  March  speech.  He  was  a  strong  advocate  of  the  division  of  the 
general  conference  into  two  houses. 

He  died  at  Albion  January  22,  1881,  much  regretted.  This  also 
closed  the  four  years  of  Brother  David  Burns'  work  as  presiding  elder 
upon  the  Grand  Rapids  district.  He  died  July  28,  1877,  after  serving 
a  long  while  in  the  work  of  an  itinerant: 

At  the  annual  conference  of  1854,  Revs.  N.  L.  Brockway  and  N.  L. 
Otis  were  appointed  as  the  preachers  to  the  Hastings  circuit  and  Rev. 
George  Bradley  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  the  Grand  Rapids 
district. 

At  the  first  quarterly  conference  which  was  held  at  Hastings, 
December  9,  the  ordinary  business  was  transacted  and  the  following 
appointed  a  committee  on  missions:  C.  H.  Palmer,  Alfred  Stearns,  G. 
G.  Inman,  David  Jordan,  P.  K.  Barnum,  S.  C.  Prindle  and  B.  L. 
Goss.  Stearns  resided  in  Rutland. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at 
the  Holmes  school  house,  February  27,  1855.  -At  this  meeting  the 
license  of  N.  L.  Otis  was  renewed  after  examination  by  the  elder.  I 
remember  the  pastorate  of  Brothers  Brockway  and  Otis  well.  I 
remember  attending  their  donation  at  A.  W.  Bailey's,  when  he  resided 
where  I.  S.  Boice  does  now.  Subsequently  Brother  Otis  became  tired 
of  itinerant  work  and  united  with  the  Congregational  church,  since 
then  I  have  not  known  much  of  him  and  do  not  know  his  present 
whereabouts.  His  wife  is  a  sister  of  Mrs.  N.  T.  Parker.  Brother 
Brockway  continued  in  the  work  until  his  health  failed,  and  is  now  a 


592  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

superannuate.  His  residence  is  Holland,  Michigan.  Eev.  George 
Bradley,  the  presiding  elder,  was  afterwards  appointed  Indian  agent. 
He  died  suddenly  in  New  York  city,  April  15,  1871,  while  there 
purchasing  supplies  for  the  Indians. 

In  1855  and  1856  there  was  an  Indian  mission  district  organized,  in 
which  this  county  was  included.  Kev.  Wm.  H.  Brockway,  recently 
deceased,  was  the  presiding  elder  in  charge.  One  of  the  preachers  or 
missionaries  was  Eev.  David  Thomas,  who  had  charge  of  Ottawa 
mission,  or  colony,  which  included  the  Indian  work  in  Barry  county. 
His  family  resided  here  during  a  part  of  the  time.  Brother  Thomas 
continued  in  the  active  work  until  his  death,  January  11,  1870. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1855,  the  Hastings  circuit  was  included 
in  the  Marshall  district.  Rev.  Joseph  Jennings  was  appointed  pre- 
siding elder  and  Rev.  Salmon  Steele  was  appointed  to  Hastings 
circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Hastings,  Nov.  8,  1855. 
The  name  of  A.  W.  Bailey  here  appears  as  secretary  of  the  quarterly 
conference. 

The  claim  of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at  $478.  Nine  classes  then  com- 
posed the  circuit  and  the  above  apportioned  as  follows: 

Hastings _ $24300  L.  Mudge's _ $4500 

Messer's .__ _.: 2500  A.  B.  Hart's. __ 2500 

Irving... 4500  Baltimore 1500 

P.  K.  Barnutn's... 40  00  Wm.  Coles' 25  00 

North  Irving 15  00 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  the  white  school  house  in 
Irving,  July  2  and  3,  1856.  The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  for 
the  conference  year  was  held  July  5  and  6,  1856. 

Brother  Steele  was  a  good  preacher  and  was  a  very  active,  temper- 
ance worker,  as  also  was  Sister  Steele. .  They  organized  the  first  Good 
Templars  society  or  lodge  in  this  county  and  were  very  zealous  in  all 
their  work. 

Brother  Steele  is  living  at  Northport,  Michigan.  He  is  a  superannu- 
ate, although  does  considerable  active  work  yet.  He  preached  his 
semi-centennial  sermon  before  the  annual  conference  at  Greenville,  in 
1889,  and  was  present  at  the  last  conference  at  Grand  Rapids,  a  smart 
old  man. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1856,  Rev.  E.  H.  Day  and  John  Tall- 
man  were  appointed  to  Hastings  circuit.  The  first  quarterly  meeting 
and  quarterly  conference  were  held  at  the  Henry  Barnum  school  house, 
November  22. 


HISTORY  OF  THE   HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  593 

Here  the  name  of  Brother  O.  D.  Spanieling  appears  in  the  mission- 
ary committee  then  appointed,  viz.:  Wm.  W.  Rork,  Ira  Pierce,  of 
Castleton,  Jno.  Norton,  of  Irving,  O.  D.  Spaulding,  of  Hastings,  P. 
K.  Barnum  and  E.  R.  Carpenter  of  Carl  ton  and  Eli  Mallett  of 
Woodland. 

The  claims  of  the  preachers  were  fixed  as  follows,  viz.: 

P.   E.  J.  Jennings,        $45  00  for  the  circuit. 
E.  H.  Day,  426  00 

John  Tallman,  200  00 

$671  00 

And  apportioned  among  twelve  classes  then  -comprising  the  circuit, 
viz.: 

Hastings.... $21600  A.   B.   Hart's $4500 

Irving... _ 6000  J.  M.  Coles' 5000 

M.  Bates' 5000  Woodland  Center.. 3000 

Holmes  and  Barnum's 6000  Baltimore 2500 

E.  R.  Carpenter's 5000  North  Irving  _. 2000 

L.  Mudge's... 5500  A.   C.  Lemm's.. 1000 

The  public  collection  was  reported  at  $11.25. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  February  7, 
1857.  Enoch  Holdstock  was  present  in  place  of  the  presiding  elder 
and  the  following  official  brethren,  viz.:  A.  Stearns  of  Rutland  and 
Wm.  Mullen  of  Castleton,  local  preachers. 

Lorenzo  Mudge,  exhorter. 

R.  J.  Grant,  O.  D.  Spaulding  and  Marble  Bates,  leaders. 

P.  K.  Barnum  and  Isaac  Messer,  stewards. 

There  was  paid  on  salary  for  the  first  year,  $112.76. 

The  public  collection  was  $5.95. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Irving,  May  2,  1857. 

At  this  meeting  a  committee  was  appointed  to  take'  into  consideration 
the  propriety  of  again  dividing  the  circuit  and  also  of  holding  a 
camp-meeting. 

The  receipts  for  the  third  quarter  were  $115. 

The  public  collection  was  $7.07. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings  July  11 
and  12.  At  the  quarterly  conference  held  on  the  llth  the  following 
appointments  for  the  different  classes  were  made: 

John  Tallman,  Wm.  Mullen,  C.  P.  Fifield  and  A.  Stearns,  local 
preachers. 

75 


594  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

Lorenzo  Mudge,  Levi  Holmes,  O.  D.  Spaulding  and  Horace  Bement, 
licensed  as  exhorters. 

E.  J.  Grant,  O.  D.  Spaulding,  L.  Mudge,  A.  B.  Hart,  Eli  Mallet, 
Levi  Holmes,  Brother  Kenyon,  Brother  Jordan,  A.  Senter,  S.  W. 
Chase,  Peter  Cobb  and  W.  W.  Kork,  leaders. 

R.  J.  Grant,  P.  K.  Barnum,  L.  Mudge,  Peter  Cobb,  Levi  Holmes, 
Isaac  Messer,  A.  B.  Hart,  Eli  Mallet  and  Marble  Bates,  stewards. 

Lorenzo  Mudge  was  appointed  district  steward. 

The  next  quarterly  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held  at  the  Holmes 
school  house,  and  a  two  days'  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held  at 
Carlton  Center  the  first  Saturday  and  Sunday  of  September. 

Brother  E.  H.  Day  was  an  efficient  worker  in  all  directions.  He  did 
a  great  work  here  and  you  probably  remember  the  good  work  he  did 
as  superintendent  of  the  poor  when  pastor  at  Cadillac.  He  is  still  in 
the  active  ministry,  smart,  his  hair  as  white  as  snow,  his  sharp  eagle 
eye  as  keen  as  ever.  He  delivered  an  address  last  August  before  the 
Kalamazoo  County  Pioneer  society,  upon  the  "  Early  Religious  Work 
in  Southern  Michigan."  He  is  now  stationed  at  Lawton. 

Brother  John  Tallman  soon  after  leaving  here  located.  He  died  at 
Cannonsburg  in  1877. 

August  15,  1856,  the  school  house  property  was  sold  to  Stebbins  & 
Russell  for  $400,  and  services  again  held  in  the  court  house.  Efforts 
were  made  looking  towards  the  building  of  a  house  of  worship,  and 
considerable  material  gotten  together  at  one  time  within  the  next  year 
or  so  but  not  enough  to  warrant  the  commencement  of  active  building 
operations. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1857  Rev.  J.  Odell  was  appointed  to 
Hastings  circuit. 

A  new  circuit  was  now  formed  by  taking  off  from  Hastings  circuit 
all  the  territory  but  Irving  and  Rutland  classes,  leaving  but  three 
preaching  places,  Hastings,  Irving  and  Doud  school  house.  The  new 
circuit  was  called  Woodland  circuit  and  Rev.  A.  T.  Ayers  was 
appointed  as  preacher  in  charge. 

The  claim  of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at  $526;  $300  apportioned  to 
Hastings,  $126  to  Irving,  and  $100  to  Rutland. 

Brother  Odell  went  from  there  to  Battle  Creek  and  soon  thereafter 
located. 

About  this  time  a  class  was  organized  at  the  county  farm  school 
house.  Among  the  members  were  Brother  and  Sister  Mixer,  Sisters 
Caswell,  Merritt,  Hardy,  and  many  others.  Brother  Crook  and  others 
joined  afterward. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  595 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1858  Eev.  Horace  Hall  was  appointed 
to  Hastings  circuit.  There  was  no  change  in  its  territory.  You 
remember  him  as  a  good  preacher  and  a  grand  man.  He  continued  in 
ihe  active  work  until  his  health  failed,  at  one  time  was  presiding  elder 
of  Albion  district.  He  died  near  Niles,  March  14,  1884,  beloved  by  all 
who  knew  him.  Rev.  Joseph  Jennings  served  his  full  term  of  four 
years  as  presiding  elder  of  Marshall  district.  He  died  May  23,  1867. 

May  24,  1858,  an  exchange  was  made  with  M.  S.  Stebbins,  who  then 
owned  the  lot  where  Dr.  Fuller's  house  now  is,  and  the  one  where  the 
church  is  located.  The  trustees  of  the  society  selling  to  Mr.  Stebbins 
lot  No.  804,  reserving  the  parsonage  thereon  and  agreeing  to  move  the 
same,  and  taking  in  exchange  lot  No.  816,  giving  Mr.  Stebbins  the 
barn  for  the  difference  in  the  value  of  the  lots,  thus  making  Mr. 
Stebbins'  place  in  a  square  form  and  the  location  of  the  church  lot  on 
the  corner. 

According  to  the  terms  of  the  sale  the  parsonage  was  moved  from 
lot  No.  804,  consisting  of  the  north  wing  of  the  present  parsonage  and 
the  familiar  "summer  kitchen,"  to  lot  816,  and  the  upright  soon  after 
built  thereto,  under  the  direction  of  Brother  James  Dickinson,  known 
as  "Uncle  Jimmy." 

After  the  upright  was  added  prayer  meetings  were  frequently  held 
therein,  and  finally  a  revival  commenced  there,  but  was  soon  so  largely 
attended  as  to  compel  the  holding  of  the  meetings  at  the  court  house. 

The  contract  for  this  exchange  of  lots  pending  the  execution  of  the 
deeds  was  drafted  by  Wm.  Burgher,  and  signed  by  Wm.  Burgher,  E'. 
J.  Grant,  A.  B.  Cook,  Wm.  Jones,  S.  C.  Prindle,  and  John  W. 
Stebbins,  as  trustees. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1859  Eev.  Enoch  Holdstock  was 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  Marshall  district,  and  Eev.  Jermy  Boyn- 
ton  was  appointed  to  Hastings  circuit.  Soon  after  his  arrival  he  said, 
"We  must  build  a  church."  Few,  if  any,  had  faith  that  it  could  be 
done,  but  early  in  the  winter  of  1859  steps  were  taken  towards  the 
building  of  a  church.  The  movement  was  headed  .by  the  pastor.  The 
first  thing  was  a  call  for  volunteers  to  chop,  score  and  hew,  to  be  led 
by  the  stalwart  pastor.  During  the  evening  the  men  were  usually  seen 
and  it  was  ascertained  who  could  go  the  next  day,  and  on  the  follow- 
ing morning  as  soon  as  it  was  light  or  even  before,  with  ax  on  the 
shoulder,  dinner  pail  in  the  hand,  with  chalk  line  and  charred  sticks 
for  the  chalk,  the  company  were  marching  for  the  forest  to  cut  logs 
and  get  out  timber  for  the  "new  church  to  be  built." 

At  that  time  we  were  surrounded  with  woods  and  to  get  rid  of    sur- 


596  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

plus  timber  was  what  most  owners  desired,  so  it  was  no  trouble  to  get 
donated  all  the  oak  timber  needed.  The  question  was  to  get  it  to  the 
mill  to  be  sawed  and  money  to  pay  the  saw  bill.  The  timber  was 
largely  donated  by  Mr.  Hubbell,  Osborn,  Vrooman,  Bailey,  Cook  and 
others.  Donation  of  ox  team  work  by  Mixer,  Cook,  Vrooman  and 
Hose.  The  volunteer  choppers  without  number,  Hewes,  Jones,  Allen,. 
Gurnish,  Hewes  and  others  whose  names  have  gone  from  memory. 
Hiram  Bronson  was  the  boss  and  laid  out  the  work,  while  Tilner,. 
Dickinson,  Hewes  and  others  aided  in  the  work  of  framing.  The  stone 
were  all  donated  for  the  wall  and  the  hauling  largely  so.  Work  on 
the  wall  was  commenced  early  in  the  spring  of  1360,  and  was  built  by 
John  A.  Fuller  and  John  D.  Throop.  The  painting  was  largely  done 
by  the  pastor  and  Jno.  Michael. 

Wednesday,  May  30,  1860,  at  2  o'clock  p.  in.,  the  corner  stone 
of  the  church  building  was  laid  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  in 
accordance  with  the  rules  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  r 
under  the  direction  of  Eev.  Enoch  Holdstock,  the  presiding  elder, 
assisted  by  Kev.  Joseph  Jennings  of  Battle  Creek  and  the  pastor,. 
Brother  Boy n ton.  By  reason  of  the  incessant  rain  that  afternoon 
the  ceremonies  were  brief  at  the  church  foundation,  and  through 
the  courtesy  of  the  trustees  of  the  Presbyterian  society  the 
addresses  of  the  occasion  were  delivered  in  the  Presbyterian 
church.  The  ladies  of  the  society  had  made  great  preparations  for  a 
dinner  for  the  occasion  in  the  court  yard  but  in  consequence  of  the  rain 
were  obliged  to  adjourn  to  the  court  room,  where  ample  justice  was 
done  to  the  good  things  they  had  so  bountifully  provided,  and  for 
which  they  realized  the  handsome  sum  of  $75,  which  for  those  times 
was  considered  very  large. 

The  erection  of  the  building  was  rapidly  pushed  forward,  so  that  in 
the  latter  part  of  July  the  frame  was  up,  covered  and  nearly  enclosed, 
so  that  a  temporary  floor  was  laid  and  seats  made  from  rough  boards 
laid  on  blocks  and  quarterly  meeting  services  held  without  either  doors 
or  windows  in  the  building,  and  with  such  energy  and  zeal  was  the 
work  pushed  that  early  in  September  following,  the  building  was  ready 
for  occupancy  and  was  dedicated  with  appropriate  and  very  impressive 
ceremonies,  September  23,  1860.  Kev.  T.  H.  Sinex,  then  president  of 
Albion  college,  preaching  the  sermon  and  in  the  dedication  was 
assisted  by  P.  E.  Holdstock,  and  others,  who  were  on  their  way  to 
attend  the  session  of  the  annual  conference  at  Ionia. 

Of  course,  as  is  usually  the  case  on  such  occasions,  there  was  some 
money  to  be  raised  to  finish  paying  for  the  church,  which  was  all 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  597 

pledged  on  paper.  The  first  man  to  subscribe  was  Waterman  Parker, 
$10.  We  also  find  the  names  of  I.  A.  Holbrook,  Gilbert  Striker.  D.  G. 
Eobinson,  N.  Bailey,  Joseph  Babcock,  from  Maple  Grove,  and  many 
others  from  out  of  town,  but  such  a  shrinkage  in  payment  of  subscrip- 
tions I  never  want  again  to  experience,  and  not  until  1872,  when 
Brother  Buell  was  pastor  was  the  balance  paid. 

In  the  meantime  Brother  Grant,  in  the  goodness  of  hie  heart,  had 
given  to  the  society  lot  No.  817  in  the  rear  of  the  church  and  offered 
to  sell  it  lot  No.  818  '(where  G.  G.  Spaulding  resides)  for  $100,  but 
the  society  could  not  raise  the  money,  at  least,  so  it  thought,  think- 
ing, perhaps  he  would  finally  give  it  that  lot  also.  The  society  is  the 
sole  owner  of  the  two  lots  and  buildings  thereon,  without  any  encum- 
brance whatever. 

During  Brother  Boynton's  pastorate  the  church  enjoyed  a  gracious 
revival  and  many  accessions.  He  was  a  man  of  good  executive  ability, 
as  well  as  a  good  preacher.  When  he  extended  the  index  finger  of 
the  right  hand  you  might  be  sure  Jermy  Boynton  was  behind  it  as 
the  propelling  power.  He  remained  in  the  active  ministry  until  his 
-death,  which  was  very  sudden,  at  Stanton,  September,  1883.  Sister 
Boynton  still  resides  there.  Rev.  Enoch  Holdstock,  the  presiding 
elder,  is  still  in  the  active  ministry,  and  has  been  for  53  years  con- 
tinuously and  is  now  a  member  of  North  Indiana  conference.  He  was 
a  delegate  to  the  last  general  conference,  where  we  had  a  pleasant 
visit  with  him.  The  board  of  trustees  at  this  time  were,  R.  J.  Grant, 
O.  D.  Spaulding,  John  Goss,  A.  B.  Cook,  Porter  Burton,  Wm.  Jones 
and  S.  C.  Prindle. 

At  the  annual  conference  of  1860  Hastings  circuit  was  again  trans- 
ferred to  Grand  Rapids  district.  M.  B.  Camburn  was  appointed  pre- 
siding elder,  and  Rev.  Francis  Glass  was  appointed  to  Hastings  circuit. 
The  Rutland  class  was  discontinued  and  merged  with  Hastings  and 
Irving  classes,  some  of  the  members  uniting  with  Irving  and  the  bal- 
ance here. 

The  salary  of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at -. $450  00 

The  claim  of  the  presiding  elder  for  the  circuit.- _        40  00 

$490  00 

There  was  apportioned  to  Hastings $340  00 

There  was  apportioned  to  Irving __.       150  00 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  November  3  and  4. 
At  the  quarterly  conference  O.  D.  Spaulding  was  elected  recording 
steward  in  place  of  R.  J.  Grant. 


598  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

The  stewards  were  Grant,  Spaulding,  Marble  Bates,  H.  W.  Hewes, 
J.  M.  Hewes,  A.  J.  Benham,  A.  B.  Cook,  Peter  Cobb  and  John  Nor- 
ton.  Miss  Fancher  was  added  to  the  committee  on  missions. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Irving,  February  2  and  3, 

1861. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  May  3  and  4.» 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  July  13 
and  14,  and  the  quarterly  conference  held  on  the  13th.  At  this  meet- 
ing four  Sunday  schools  were  reported,  twenty-five  officers  and  teachers, 
one  hundred  and  fifty  scholars,  and  one  hundred  and  seventy  volumes 
in  the  library,  and  H.  W.  Hewes  and  C.  R.  Crosby  were  licensed  as 
local  preachers,  and  John  E.  Cooley  as  exhorter. 

M.  B.  Camburn  remained  on  Grand  Rapids  district  but  one  year. 
He  was  afterwards  presiding  elder  of  Grand  Traverse  district,  and  he 
continued  in  the  active  work  until  his  death,  October  17,  1871. 

Brother  Glass  is  a  native  of  the  "Emerald  Isle,"  with  many  of  the 
good  qualities  of  those  people.  He  is  a  superannuate  and  resides  at 
Grand  Rapids,  enjoying  his  home  with  his  good  wife.  He  was  a  good 
preacher.  You  all  remember  his  proposition  to  "sell  the  bench."  He 
had  a  glorious  revival  at  Irving,  at  the  Cobb  school  house. 

At  the  annual  conference  of  1861,  Rev.  James  M.  Dayton  was 
appointed  to  Hastings  circuit,  and  Rev.  Harrison  Morgan  was 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  Grand  Rapids  district. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  November  2,  1861. 

The  salary  of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at  $400  and  the  claim  of  the 
presiding  elder  at  $20. 

James  M.  Hewes  was  elected  district  steward. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Irving,  February  1  and 
2,  1862. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings.  Rev.  Jermy 
Boynton  was  present  in  the  place  of  the  presiding  elder. 

The  last  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  July  5  and  6,  1862. 
At  the  quarterly  conference,  held  the  5th,  Brother  O.  D.  Spaulding 
was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher. 

J.  M.  Walker,  Martin  V.  Rork  and  George  Benham  were  added  to 
the  board  of  stewards. 

Six  Sunday  schools  were  reported,  viz.:  Hastings,  Irving,  Rutland, 
Hope,  Baltimore  and  State  Road.  Brother  Dayton  is  still  in  the  active 
work  and  stationed  at  Cannonsburg. 

In  1862  was  the  first  birth  as  well  as  the  first  death  in  the    parson- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  599 

age.  A  daughter  born  to  Brother  and  Sister  Dayton,  who  lived  but  a 
few  months. 

At  the  annual  conference  held  in  1862  Kev.  T.  B.  Granger  was 
appointed  to  the  Hastings  circuit  for  the  second  time. 

The    first   quarterly    conference   was    held    at    Hastings,    October   25, 

1862.  The  pastor's  salary  was  fixed  at  $550.     A.  J.  Benham  and  Isaac 
Hendershott   were  added    to   the    board   of   stewards.     Brothers    Grant 
and    Prindle    and    Sisters    Striker    and    Dickinson    were    appointed    a 
Sunday  school  committee. 

The  second    quarterly    meeting    was    held   at    Hastings,    January  24, 

1863.  The  third  was    held  at  Irving    and   the  fourth  and   last    for  the 
conference  year  was  held  at  Hastings,  June  27  and  28,  1863. 

At  this  meeting  the  name  of  Peter  L.  Rork  appears  as  one  of  the 
stewards  and  Peter  Cobb  as  district  steward,  and  Martin  V.  Rork  was 
licensed  as  exhorter.  It  was  reported  that  there  were  thirty  copies  of 
the  N.  W.  C.  Advocate  taken,  three  copies  of  the  Ladies'  Bepository, 
one  copy  of  the  Christian  Advocate  and  Journal,  fifteen  copies  of  the 
Sunday  School  Advocate  and  Journal,  one  copy  of  the  Sunday  School 
Journal,  and  fifty  copies  of  the  Missionary  Advocate. 

Under  date  of  September  20,  1863,  is  a  receipt  in  full  from  Brother 
Granger  for  salary  of  $550. 

The  second  death  of  a  member  of  the  pastor's  family,  while  occupy- 
ing the  parsonage  was  Frankie  Granger,  a  sweet  little  boy,  in  the 
winter  of  1863. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1863  Hastings  circuit  was  transferred  to 
Albion  district.  Rev.  M.  A.  Daugherty  was  appointed  presiding  elder 
and  Rev.  T.  B.  Granger  was  returned  as  preacher. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,   October    29,  1863. 

The  salary  of  the  pastor  was   fixed  at  $600. 

L.  Kenyon  and  Porter  Burton  were  added  to  the  Sunday  school 
committee  and  Sisters  Dickinson,  Hewes  and  Striker  to  the  missionary 
committee  for  Hastings,  and  Sisters  Hendershott  and  Cobb  for  Irving. 

The  second   quarterly   meeting    was   held    at    Hastings,    January   23, 

1864.  Routine  business  only  was  transacted. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Irving,  May  7,  1864. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  for 
the  year  were  held  at  Hastings,  July  30,  1864. 

Rev.  N.  L.  Brockway  was  present  in  the  place  of  the  presiding 
elder.  The  report  of  the  Sunday  schools  showed  a  good  advance: 
Number  of  schools,  5,  volumes  in  the  library,  300,  scholars,  375,  officers 
and  teachers,  30,  total  expense  for  the  year,  $65.  R.  J.  Grant  was 


600  HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

elected  district  steward.  At  this  meeting  the  license  of  Brother  S.  P. 
Hewitt,  as  local  preacher  was  renewed. 

Brother  Granger  was  a  good  business  man  and  looked  after  church 
interests  well.  He  subsequently  located  and  retired  to  his  farm  in 
Allegan  county.  I  have  not  the  date  of  his  death,  nor  of  the  death  of 
his  excellent  wife,  who  was  Mrs.  Henderson  afterwards. 

Brother  M.  A.  Daugherty,  some  years  afterwards  transferred  to  Texas 
conference.  He  is  at  Waco,  agent  for  our  college  and  work  there. 

At  th.e  annual  conference  in  1864,  Hastings  circuit  was  transferred 
again  to  the  Kalamazoo  district.  Kev.  Kesin  Sapp  was  presiding  elder 
and  Kev.  V.  G.  Boynton  was  again  appointed  to  Hastings  circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  Nov.  12. 

The  salary  of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at  $700  and  apportioned  as  follows: 
Hastings  $500  and  Irving  $200.  At  this  meeting  the  name  of  Julia 
Wightman  appears  as  one  of  the  Sunday  school  committee. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  February  11, 
1865.  Here  first  appears  on  the  record  the  election  of  Brother  Grant  as 
Sunday  school  superintendent,  although  we  know  he  then  had  filled  the 
office  for  a  long  time, 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Irving  April  16,  1865,  but 
the  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Hastings.  The  ordinary  business 
only  was  transacted. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  for 
the  conference  year  were  held  at  Hastings,  July  8,  1865.  Aside  from 
routine  business  but  little  was  done.  The  following  brethren  were 
appointed  stewards  for  the  ensuing  year:  Marble  Bates,  E.  J.  Grant, 
Wm.  Jones,  Peter  Cobb,  Wm.  A.  Moore,  S.  C.  Prindle,  Peter  Cramer, 
Martin  E.  Eice,  O.  D.  Spaulding. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1865  Hastings  circuit  was  transferred  to 
Ionia  district.  Rev.  F.  B.  Bangs  was  presiding  elder  and  V.  G.  Boyn- 
ton was  returned  to  Hastings  circuit  as  preacher. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  November  25,  1865. 

The  pastor's  salary  was  fixed  at  $700  and  the  presiding  elder's  claim 
from  the  circuit  at  $65. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  and  the  third 
quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Irving. 

About  this  time  a  class  was  organized  at  the  center  of  Eutland  and 
attached  to  this  circuit.  Among  its  members  were  I.  L.  Diamond  and 
wife  and  J.  L.  Nye. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly   meeting   for  the   conference    year  was 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  601 

held  at  Hastings,  July  14,  1866.  I  here  give  a  complete  list  of  the 
officials  for  the  circuit  as  follows: 

Preacher  in  charge — V.  G.  Boynton. 

Trustees — B.  J.  Grant,  O.  D.  Spaulding,  William  Jones,  Porter 
Burton,  S.  C.  Prindle,  George  W.  Williams  and  S.  P.  Hewitt, 

Stewards— K.  J.  Grant,  O.  D.  Spaulding,  S.  C.  Prindte,  Peter  Cobb, 
Marble  Bates,  Wm.  Jones,  Martin  E.  Bice,  Wm.  A.  Moore  and  Peter 
Cramer. 

Leaders — Peter  Cobb  and  O.  D.  Spaulding. 

Exhorters — Martin  V.  Kork  and  John  B.  Cooley. 

Local  preachers — O.  D.  Spaulding,  S.  P.  Hewitt  and  George  W. 
Hubbard. 

Sunday  school  superintendent — B.  J.  Grant. 

Aside  from  the  above  among  the  committees  appear  the  new 
names  of  B.  L.  Boice,  Sarah  Diamond,  I.  L.  Diamond,  J.  L.  Nye, 
Josiah  Turner  and  others. 

V.  G.  Boynton  was  not  as  energetic  as  his  brother  Jermy  but  many 
thought  him  the  better  preacher.  He  died  at  Mattawan,  October  12, 
1883.  His  widow  still  resides  there. 

At  the  annual  conferance  in  1866  Bev.  A.  P.  Moors  was  appointed 
to  Hastings  circuit. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings  in  November.  The 
salary  of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at  $800. 

The  claim  of  the  presiding  elder  apportioned  to  this  circuit  was  $80. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Hastings,  January  25, 
1867. 

Ordinary  business  only  was  transacted. 

Received  during  the  quarter  for  the  pastor  from  Hastings $134  50 

"  "  "  Irving 48  99 

"  "  Rutland..  22  00 


For  the  quarter  total $205  49 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  at  Irving  and  the  fourth  at 
Hastings.  Ordinary  business  only  was  transacted.  With  this  year 
ended  the  Hastings  circuit. 

At  the  annual  conference  of  1867  Bev.  A.  P.  Moors  was  returned  to 
us.  Irving  and  Butland  had  been  added  to  another  circuit  and  Hast- 
ings advanced  to  a  station.  It  will  not  be  necessary  hereafter  to 
mention  where  the  quarterly  meetings,  quarterly  conferences,  or  any  of 
the  official  meetings  were  held,  as,  of  course,  all  were  held  here. 
76 


602  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

At  the  first  official  meeting  of  the  year  the  salary  of  the  pastor  was 
fixed  at  $800.     The  presiding    elder's  salary   apportioned    for    Hastings 


was 

At  the  second  and  third   quarterly  conferences   nothing   but    routine 

business  was  transacted. 

The  fourth  quarterly  meeting  as  well  as  the  last  quarterly  conference 
for  the  conference  year  were  held  August  1,  1868. 

Kev.  J.  M.  Fuller,  a  member  of  the  Genesee  conference,  represented 
the  presiding  elder.  Brother  Fuller  at  that  time  was  temporarily  sup- 
plying Lowell  circuit.  He  afterwards  joined  the  Detroit  conference 
and  did  a  good  work,  filling  some  of  the  best  appointments  in  the 
conference.  He  was  a  strong  man  and  an  able  preacher  and  continued 
in  the  work  until  old  age  compelled  him  to  retire.  He  died  near 
Saranac,  April  12,  1891,  in  the  84th  year  of  his  age.  Dr.  Potts  said 
of  him:  "His  death  ends  one  more  of  the  honored  lives  of  Methodism 
and  takes  home  the  oldest  member  of  the  Detroit  conference." 

At  this  meeting  the  name  of  C.  S.  Whitcomb  first  appears  as  one  of 
the  trustees,  and  the  name  of  Daniel  Striker  first  appears  as  a  steward. 
S.  C.  Prindle  was  elected  recording  steward  in  place  of  O.  D.  Spauld- 
ing.  The  name  of  A.  R.  Boggs  here  appears  for  the  first  time  as  a 
local  preacher.  He  was  recommended  for  admission  to  the  traveling 
connection  and  O.  D.  Spaulding  for  deacons'  orders. 

Brother  Boggs  was  the  principal  of  our  union  school  at  this  time, 
he  joined  the  Michigan  conference  and  in  1877  became  its  secretary. 
He  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  Dakota  conference,  where  he  still 
remains.  He  is  now  stationed  at  Mitchell,  S.  D. 

In  1868  the  first  marriage  of  a  member  of  a  pastor's  family  occurred 
at  the  parsonage.  Mahala  Moors,  sister  of  Brother  Moors,  and  teacher 
in  the  union  school,  was  united  in  marriage  to  a  Mr.  Jones  of  Green- 
ville, where  she  at  once  removed  as  her  future  home.  She  is  not 
living  now. 

In  October,  1868,  was  the  third  and  last  death  in  the  parsonage, 
Edith,  daughter  of  Brother  and  Sister  Moors. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1868  Brother  Moors  was  returned  to  us 
for  the  third  year. 

The  first  official  meeting  was  held  November  27. 

The  salary  of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at  $800.  The  amount  apportioned 
to  this  charge  for  the  presiding  elder  was  $100. 

The  name  of  D.  L.  Hoes  here  appears  as  one  of  the  committee  on 
church  extension. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  July  13,  1869. 


HISTORY   OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  603 

Brother  Harrison  Morgan  occupied  the  pulpit  in  place  of  the  presid- 
ing elder. 

The  third  quarterly  conference  was  held  May  8.  At  this  quarterly 
conference  Brothers  Grant  and  Prindle  were  appointed  a  committee  on 
"  Lay  Delegation." 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  was 
held  July  31.  At  this  meeting  Martin  V.  Rork  was  recommended  for 
admission  to  the  annual  conference  and  was  invited  to  preach  before 
our  people  before  leaving.  Brother  Moors  having  been  here  the  full 
term  of  three  years  we  had  to  part  with  him  much  to  our  regret.  He 
did  a  splendid  work  while  here,  the  church  prospered  under  his  minis- 
try, as  he  was  a  splendid  pastor  and  preacher  and  was  beloved  by  all. 
He  resides  at  Miller  and  is  active  in  all  good  work — a  grand  Christian 
man. 

Brother  Bangs  was  presiding  elder  of  Ionia  district  the  full  term  of 
four  years.  He  continued  in  the  itinerant  work  until  1889,  when  he 
was  obliged  to  cease  on  account  of  old  age.  He  died  at  Eaton  Rapids 
May  20,  1891,  aged  72  years,  having  been  in  the  ministry  50  years. 
He  preached  his  semi-centennial  sermon  before  the  conference  in  1890. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1869,  Hastings  station,  after  having  been 
tossed  about  like  a  foot  ball,  was  again  included  in  Grand  Rapids 
district,  Rev.  A.  J.  Eldred  was  presiding  elder  and  Rev.  J.  H.  Ross 
was  appointed  to  Hastings,  as  preacher. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  and  quarterly  conference  were  held 
January  15,  1870,  and  the  third  March  26.  The  ordinary  routine  busi- 
ness only  was  done. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  wa^s 
held  August  15,  1870. 

At  this  meeting  the  name  of  Traverse  Phillips  first  appears  as  a 
trustee.  Chas.  Murray  was  recommended  for  license  to  preach.  Daniel 
Striker  was  elected  district  steward. 

At  the  annual  conference  for  1870  Brother  J.  H.  Ross  was  returned 
to  us  as  pastor. 

The  first  official  meeting  was  held  October  29,  1870,  and  the  second 
January  14,  1871.  Ordinary  business  only  was  transacted. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  April  10.  Here  the  name  of 
Rev.  E.  F.  Brown  first  appears. 

"The  certificate  of  Rev.  E.  F.  Brown,  minister  from  Canada,  was 
read  and  on  motion  he  was  received  and  acknowledged  as  such  and 
admitted  a  member  of  the  quarterly  conference." 


£04  HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

The  fourth  and  last    quarterly  meeting  for  the  .conference   year   was 

held  June  17,  1871. 

At  this  meeting  the  trustees  were  authorized  to  paper  the  church. 
It  was  not  done,  however.  Sisters  Striker,  Williams  and  Eeed  were 
appointed  a  committee  on  parsonage  furniture,  and  O.  D.  Spaulding 
and  Koxie  Butter  a  committee  on  music. 

The  names  of  James  L.  Crawley  and  Edward  P.  Brown  here  first 
appear  as  stewards. 

Brother  Chauncey  E.  Crosby  was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher. 
Brother  O.  D.  Spaulding  was  again  recommended  for  deacon's  orders. 
Daniel  Striker  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  lay  electoral  conference, 
at  St.  Joseph,  and  R.  J.  Grant  was  elected  alternate.  At  this  time 
the  first  action  was  taken  towards  the  purchase  of  a  bell.  The  money 
was  raised  by  the  efforts  of  Sisters  Eoss  and  Striker.  The  bell  was 
purchased  by  Brother  Prindle. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1871  Brother  J.  H.  Eoss  was  returned 
to  us  for  the  third  year. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  September  30,  and  at  the  first 
-quarterly  conference  the  salary  of  the  pastor  was  advanced  to  $900,  the 
donation  to  apply  on  the  same.  Chas.  B.  Benham  was  appointed 
steward,  in  the  place  of  Wm.  Jones,  who  had  removed  his  business  to 
Nashville.  The  name  of  Brother  L.  N.  Mixer  here  appears  as  an 
official  member. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  January  6,  1872,  and  the 
third,  March  16.  Nothing  save  routine  business  was  done  at  either. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  for  the  conference  year  was 
he^ld  August  3,  1872.  Here  the  names  of  C.  B.  Benham,  Manning, 
Doud  and  David  L.  Hoes  appear  among  the  trustees  and  stewards. 

Brother  Eoss  served  this  church  the  full  term  of  three  years.  He  is 
a  very  level  headed  man  and  a  fair  preacher.  While  he  was  here  we 
were  frequently  reminded  of  the  man  that  Paul  knew,  whether  in  the 
body,  etc.,  etc. 

He  is  still  in  the  active  work  and  a  member  of  the  Genesee  confer- 
ence. His  excellent  wife  is  a  sister  of  Senator  Dolph  of  Oregon. 

Brother  Eldred  has  continued  in  the  work  ever  since  and  is  now 
chaplain  at  the  State  House  of  Correction  at  Ionia.  He  says  that  it 
is  the  best  parish  he  ever  had.  He  alludes  to  this  charge  as  the 
"  sugar  plum "  and  advises  every  preacher  to  go  to  Hastings.  He 
preached  the  semi-centennial  sermon  before  the  annual  conference 
in  1888. 

At  the  annual    conference  in  1872    Eev.  Eesin   Sapp    was    appointed 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  605- 

presiding  elder  of  Grand  Rapids  district  and  Rev.  J.  I.  Buell  pastor 
at  Hastings.  Our  first  official  meeting  was  held  in  connection  with  the 
quarterly  meeting,  October  19.  The  salary  of  Brother  Buell  was  fixed 
at  $900,  besides  moving  expenses  amounting  to  $25.  Daniel  Striker 
was  elected  treasurer.  The  presiding  elder  was  present  at  this  meeting. 
It  was  the  first  and  only  time  that  he  came  here  as  presiding  elder, 
for  he  died  at  Grand  Rapids,  May  5,  1873.  He  was  a  very  eccentric 
man  but  a  powerful  preacher. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  January  11,  1873,  Rev.  L. 
H.  Pearce  of  Grand  Rapids  conducting  the  services. 

The  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  April  5,  1873.  Nothing  but 
ordinary  business  was  transacted  at  either. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  was- 
held  June  30. 

At  this  meeting  the  names  of  D.  P.  Nelson  and  Emma  Hoes  appear 
on  committees,  and  Brother  Chas.  Murray  was  recommended  for 
deacon's  orders.  Brother  Buell  (now  Dr.  Buell)  had  a  very  prosperous 
year  here.  At  its  close  it  was  the  first  time  since  the  church  was  built 
that  we  were  entirely  out  of  debt.  The  pastor  was  paid  *in  full  and 
the  society  that  year  raised  $1,532  for  all  purposes,  but  we  enjoyed  it, 
as  all  could  say,  "  We  are  out  of  debt."  We  will  speak  of  him 
hereafter. 

November  18,  1868,  the  ladies  of  the  church  formed  an  association 
called  "  The  Ladies'  Missionary  association  of  the  M.  E.  church  of 
Hastings"  and  adopted  a  constitution.  The  object  as  set  forth  was  to 
look  after  the  poor  people  during  the  winter,  and  such  other  work  as 
was  incidental  thereto.  It  was  officered  as  follows:  Mrs.  Daniel 
Striker,  president;  Mrs.  A.  W.  Bailey,  vice  president;  Mrs.  T.  Phillips, 
secretary;  Mrs.  C.  S.  Whitcomb,  treasurer. 

This  association  continued  its  organization  and  did  a  good  work  but 
was  merged  in  a  large  measure  for  awhile  in  the  auxiliary  of  the  W. 
F.  M.  S.  in  January,  1873. 

January  5,  1873,  Miss  Sally  Rulisan  was  here  and  organized  the 
Hastings  auxiliary  of  the  W.  F.  M.  S.  with  the  following  as  its  officers: 
Mrs.  J.  I.  Buell,  president;  Mrs.  A.  W.  Bailey,  vice  president;  Miss 
Julia  Wightman,  treasurer;  Miss  Melinda  Mead,  assistant  treasurer; 
Mrs.  Daniel  Striker,  corresponding  secretary;  Mrs.  Traverse  Phillips, 
recording  secretary. 

This  society  has  always  enjoyed  a  vigorous  growth,  has  maintained 
its  organization,  having  interesting  meetings  every  month  and  quarterly 
tea  meetings,  and  public  meetings  occasionally  with  profit.  The  ladies* 


606  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

association  continued  with  the  above  until  March  3,  1886,  when  the 
regular  missionary  society  was  organized  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  State 
society  and  took  up  that  part  of  the  work. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1873,  Kev.  D.  F.  Barnes  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  Grand  Rapids  district,  and  as  Brother  Buell  was 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  Ionia  district  at  the  same  time,  Eev.  T. 
H.  Jacokes  came  to  Hastings  station  as  pastor. 

At  the  first  quarterly  meeting,  which  was  held  f  October  18,  the  salary 
of  the  pastor  was  fixed  at  $900.  The  apportionment  of  the  presiding 
elder  for  this  charge  was  $108. 

Our  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  January  3,  1874.  At  this 
meeting  first  appears  the  name  of  M.  T.  Wheeler  as  a  trustee. 

Our  third  quarterly  meeting  was  held  March  21,  and  was  conducted 
by  Kev.  Francis  Glass,  in  the  place  of  the  presiding  elder,  and  our 
fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  for  the  conference  year  was  held 
June  20. 

At  this  meeting  Eichard  Freer  was  elected  one  of  the  trustees  and 
Brother  Samuel  Dickie  was  recommended  for  license  to  preach.  The 
pastor  was  paid  in  full  and  all  other  expenses  for  the  year  were  fully 
met. 

Brother  Jacokes  is  still  in  the  active  ministry  and  is  stationed  at 
Middleville.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  conference  for  over  forty 
years  continuously,  and  is  regarded  as  a  good  thinker  and  preacher, 
somewhat  of  a  metaphysical  turn,  and  perfectly  at  home  with  the 
theme  of  bringing  the  apparent  contention  between  the  "  centrifugal 
and  centripetal "  forces  in  the  material  world  to  harmonize  with  God's 
plan  for  the  salvation  of  mankind.  A  grand  old  patriarch  he  is! 

The  members  of  the  official  board  at  this  time  were: 

Sunday  school  superintendent — E.  J.  Grant. 

Trustees— E,  J.  Grant,  O.  D.  Spaulding,  Daniel  Striker,  Porter 
Burton,  Peter  Cramer,  Traverse  Phillips,  Eichard  Freer,  Milo  T. 
Wheeler  and  S.  C.  Prindle. 

Stewards-E.  J.  Grant,  O.  D.  Spaulding,  Daniel  Striker,  Marble 
Bates,  Manning  Doud,  C.  B.  Benham,  David  L.  Hoes,  Peter  Cramer 
and  S.  C.  Prindle. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1874  Eev.  George  W.  Sherman  was 
appointed  to  Hastings  as  pastor.  Our  first  official  meeting  was  held 
September  28.  Ordinary  business  was  transacted.  The  salary  the  same 
as  heretofore. 

Our  second  quarterly  meeting    was    held   January  2,  1875,    the   third 


HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  607 

March  3,  and  the  fourth  and  last  quarterly  meeting  for  the  conference 
year  was  held  June  12. 

During  this  year  we  had  a  most  gracious  revival  and  many  acces- 
sions to  our  membership.  It  became  very  evident  that  the  church 
sittings  were  inadequate  to  accommodate  the  increasing  congregations. 
Early  in  the  spring  of  1875  the  necessary  measures  were  taken  for  the 
enlargement  of  the  church  building.  Plans  were  procured  and  a  sub- 
scription of  $2,550  pledged  (the  best  I  ever  saw,  as  it  shrank  only 
$17.50  in  the  collection),  when  active  operations  were  commenced. 

The  last  public  services  before  commencing  work  were  held  June  12 
and  13.  It  was  a  quarterly  meeting  occasion  under  the  charge  of  Kev. 
A.  P.  Moors,  who  was  here  on  a  visit  at  the  time.  The  transept  part 
was  added  to  the  building  and  the  entire  inside  was  rebuilt,  with  new 
seating,  windows  and  doors.  The  parsonage  was  also  raised  two  feet 
and  an  addition  added  thereto,  costing,  for  the  improvements  on  the. 
church,  $3,550,  and  for  the  parsonage  $650;  in  all,  $4,200. 

It  was  all  finished  and  ready  for  occupancy  in  December  following. 
The  church  was  re-opened  for  public  services  on  the  morning  of 
December  19.  Rev.  George  B.  Jocelyn,  D.  D.,  then  president  of 
Albion  college,  preached  the  sermon.  Rev.  D.  F.  Barnes,  the  presid- 
ing elder,  had  charge  of  the  finances.  We  had  $1,700  to  raise,  which 
was  all  pledged,  and  a  little  more,  in  forty-five  minutes.  It  was 
collected  and  all  the  obligations  against  the  society  paid  within  one  year. 
In  the  evening  the. regular  quarterly  meeting  services  were  held,  con- 
ducted by  Presiding  Elder  Barnes,  and  a  collection  was  taken  to  pay 
him  for  his  valuable  services  upon  the  occasion.  The  sum  of  $42  was 
realized.  Ever  since  'then  we  have  been  able  to  pay  as  we  go,  no  debt 
harrassing  us,  nor  has  one  year's  expenses  been  allowed  to  overlap 
upon  the  next. 

Daniel  Striker,  S.  C.  Prindle  and  Traverse  Phillips  were  the 
committee  upon  building  and  improvements  and  had  charge  of  the 
entire  work,  together  with  the  pastor. 

At  the  annual  conference  held  in  1875  Brother  Sherman  was 
returned  to  us. 

Our  first  official  meeting  was  held  December  21,  the  second  March 
11,  1876,  the  third  June  12,  and  the  fourth  and  last  for  the  con- 
ference year  was  held  September  8,  1876.  This  was  a  good  year.  I 
find  no  change  in  the  records  of  trustees  or  stewards.  The  committee 
on  music  I  find  to  have  been  James  L.  Crawley,  W.  S.  Nelson  and 
Mary  B.  Dickie.  The  pastor  was  paid  in  full,  as  they  had  been  for 
some  time  past. 


608  HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

At  our  quarterly  meeting,  held  August  27,  1876,  Eev.  James  Hulin, 
of  Middleville,  conducted  the  services,  and  while  preaching  he  was- 
stricken  with  paralysis  and  was  unable  to  finish  his  sermon.  It  was 
some  days  before  he  was  able  to  be  removed  to  his  home.  While  he 
was  better  for  a  short  time,  yet  he  never  recovered.  He  lingered  until 
May  9,  1877,  when  he  died. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1876,  Brother  Sherman  was  returned  to 
us  for  the  third  year.  Our  first  official  meeting  was  held  October 
28.  The  second  January  13,  1877.  Ordinary  business  only  was 
transacted. 

The  third  quarterly  conference  was  held  May  1. 

The  fourth  and  last  official  meeting  for  the  conference  year  was  held 
June  30,  1877.  After  organization-  it  adjourned  to  September  3. 

At  the  adjourned  meeting  Brother  Ebenezer  Pennock  was  elected 
one  of  the  stewards.  Brothers  M.  L.  Cook,  0.  A.  Barnes  and  Arthur 
Freeman  are  here  mentioned  as  members  of  committees,  and  the  license 
of  Brother  O.  D.  Spaulding  to  preach  was  again  renewed.  This  closed 
the  pastorate  of  Brother  Sherman  here.  He  was  very  much 
embarrassed  by  poor  health,  and  while  not  so  much  of  a  preacher  as 
some  who  have  preceded  or  followed  him,  notwithstanding  he  did  a 
grand  all  round  work.  His  strength  was  in  his  quiet  but  steady  atten- 
tion to  the  duties  of  a  faithful  pastor,  aided  by  his  angelic  wife  he  wa& 
a  success  in  winning  souls  to  Christ.  He  is  author  of  the  remark, 
"  That  there  is  about  so  much  to  do  before  you  do  anything."  He  is 
still  in  the  active  work  and  is  now  presiding  elder  of  Grand  Traverse 
district. 

This  also  closed  Brother  (now  Dr.)  Barnes'  four  years'  work  on 
Grand  Rapids  district.  He  is  a  fine  specimen  of  a  thorough  genjle- 
men,  courteous  and  popular,  a  splendid  administrator,  and  by  nature  a 
diplomat,  and  had  he  made  politics  a  business,  he,  ere  this,  would  have 
been  a  minister  to  some  foreign  court.  He  is  pastor  of  the  first  church 
at  Kalamazoo. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1877,  Eev.  Levi  Master  was 
appointed  to  Hastings  station  and  Rev.  W.  J.  Aldrich  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  Grand  Rapids  district. 

Our  first  official  meeting  was  held  September  29.  At  this  meeting 
the  first  action  was  taken  for  the  gathering  of  the  items  for  our  early 
church  history,  when  Brothers  Prindle,  Grant  and  Spaulding  were 
appointed  as  the  commitee,  as  before  stated.  At  this  time  the  salary 
was  adjusted  differently.  Heretofore  it  had  been  $900  and  the  dona- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS   M.  B.   CHURCH.  609 

tion  to  apply.  Now  it  was  made  $800,  besides  all  donations,  use  of 
parsonage  and  grounds. 

In  1877  the  society  purchased  lot  No.  30,  subdivision  F.  in  River- 
side cemetery,  for  the  use  of  our  pastors  and  families  for  burial 
purposes,  if  by  them  desired.  So  far  it  has  not  been  occupied. 

At  this  time  Brother  Grant,  who  had  been  Sunday  school  superin- 
tendent for  23  years  continously,  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  retire,  which 
he  did  by  resignation,  much  regretted  by  all. 

During  this  year  a  readjustment  and  change  in  Sunday  school  and 
church  socials  occurred. 

September  26  the  members  of  the  Sunday  school  board  as  well  as 
the  teachers  met  at  the  church,  pursuant  to  the  call  of  the  pastor  for 
the  purpose  of  organizing  the  school,  in  conformity  with  the  Discipline, 
which  was  done,  and  the  constitution  as  laid  down  in  the  Discipline 
was  adopted.  This  organization  has  been  maintained  ever  since.  The 
annual  meeting  for  the  election  of  officers  is  held  on  the  first 
Wednesday  in  October  of  each  year. 

Under  the  new  constitution  the  first  officers  elected  were  as  follows: 
Chauncey  A.  Barnes,  superintendent;  Arthur  B.  Freeman,  assistant 
superintendent;  Daniel  Striker,  secretary  and  treasurer;  L.  D.  Williams, 
librarian;  P.  W.  Niskern  chorister. 

The  thanks  of  the  school  were  unanimously  voted  Brother  Grant  for 
his  long  and  faithful  services  as  superintendent. 

October  26,  1877,  at  a  meeting  of  the  W.  F.  M.  society  the  matter 
of  having  a  district  organization  to  have  in  charge  the  church  socials 
was  discussed,  and  after  a  full  and  free  exchange  of  opinions  thereon 
it  was 

"  Resolved,  That  we  organize  a  church  society,  consisting  of  both  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  having  for  its  object  the  development  and  cultivation  of  the  social  interests 
of  the  members,  as  well  as  the  raising  of  funds  to  defray  the  various  expenses 
connected  with  the  church,  and  to  be  officered  as  follows,  viz.:  President,  vice- 
president,  secretary  and  treasurer  and  an  executive  committee  of  five  members,  besides 
the  president,  who  shall  be  ex  officio  member  of  said  executive  committee." 

The  rirst  officers  under  this  organization  were:  President,  E.  Joe 
Clark;  vice  president,  S.  C.  Prindle;  secretary  and  treasurer,  Daniel 
Striker;  executive  committee,  P.  W.  Niskern,  Mary  Whitcomb,  M.  E. 
Taylor,  A.  B.  Freeman  and  Estella  Wheeler. 

Prior  to  this  time  the  socials  had  been  directed  mainly  by  the  W. 
F.  M.  society  or  by  self  constituted  committees. 

This  organization  has  been  well  maintained  ever  since.     The  election 
of  officers  occurs  soon  after  the  annual  conference  in  each  year. 
77 


610  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

The  net  receipts  of  this  society  for  the  last  year  were  $245.72,  the 
largest  in  its  history. 

The  last  official  meeting    for  this  conference    year  was   held    August 

26,  1878. 

At  this  meeting  the  names  of  Brother  Niskern  and  Sister  G.  Gr.  Spauld- 
ing  appear  as  members  of  committees,  and  that  of  Dr.  Lampman  as 
steward. 

August  12,  1878,  at  a  regular  meeting  of  the  Sunday  school  board 
the  Sunday  school  was  organized  into  a  missionary  society,  as  recom- 
mended in  the  Discipline,  with  Minna  E.  Taylor  as  president  and 
Estella  Wheeler  as  secretary  and  treasurer. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1878  Brother  Master  was  returned  to 
us.  Our  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  September  30.  The  salary 
for  the  pastor  was  the  same  as  the  preceeding  year.  There  was  appor- 
tioned to  this  charge  for  the  presiding  elder  $104. 

The  second  quarterly  conference  was  held  December  16.  At  this 
meeting  S.  C.  Prindle  was  elected  trustee  in  place  of  Brother  M.  T. 
Wheeler,  deceased,  and  Brother  Eben  Pennock  in  place  of  Brother 
Crawley,  removed  from  the  city. 

Appropriate  resolutions  were  adopted  and  spread  on  the  minutes 
regarding  Brother  Wheeler. 

At  the  annual  election  of  Sunday  school  officers,  October  2,  1878,  M. 
L.  Cook  was  elected  assistant  superintendent  and  S.  C.  Prindle, 
librarian. 

March  24,  1879,  a  change  was  made  in  the  time  of  holding  Sunday 
school  sessions  and  class  meetings.  Heretofore  the  Sunday  school  ses- 
sions had  been  held  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  the  class  meet- 
ings after  the  morning  service.  By  this  change  the  Sunday  school 
sessions  are  held  after  the  morning  services  and  the  class  meetings  after 
the  evening  services,  except  the  first  Sunday  of  each  month  when  the 
class  meeting  is  held  immediately  after  the  morning  service  and  the 
Sunday  school  following. 

April  23  Sister  Clement  Smith  was  elected  superintendent  in  place 
of  Brother  Barnes,  removed  from  the  city.  At  this  time  the  school 
consisted  of  eleven  classes. 

June  3  Lizzie  Master  was  elected  organist  and  Brother  Whitcomb 
second  assistant  superintendent. 

September  3  was  the  Sunday  school  excursion  to  Jackson,  that  real- 
ized the  sum  of  $150.41  for  the  library. 

The  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  was  held  Sep- 
tember 1,  1879. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  611 

At  this  meeting  Jno.  F.  Hale  was  elected  district  steward.  Daniel 
Striker  was  elected  delegate  to  the  lay  electoral  conference  at  Ionia  and 
Sister  Pennock  was  elected  a  member  of  the  committee  on  Sunday 
schools.  Ed.  P.  Brown  and  Estella  Wheeler  were  elected  members  of 
the  committee  on  music.  During  this  year  the  barn  was  built  on  the 
church  grounds,  costing  $160,  and  it  was  paid  for. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1879  Brother  Master  was  returned  to  us 
for  the  third  year.  The  first  quarterly  conference  was  held  September 
29.  The  salary  was  the  same  as  heretofore. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  February  16,  1880.  At  this 
meeting  the  name  of  Wm.  H.  Schantz  appears  as  a  steward,  and  at  the 
fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference,  as  a  member  of  the  committee  on 
music.  This  year  our  missionary  collections  advanced  to  $75. 

During  this  year  Sister  Smith,  the  superintendent,  inaugurated  the 
birthday  offering  as  the  Sunday  school  missionary  fund  and  the  name 
of  Frankie  Master  is  recorded  as  making  the  first  offering. 

This  closed  Brother  Master's  and  his  good  wife's  work  with  us. 
There  are  few  better  thinkers  and  pastors  than  he  in  Michigan  confer- 
ence. He  grows  steadily  all  the  time.  He  is  warm  hearted,  level  headed 
and  sweet  spirited,  and  with  his  pleasant,  "  How  do,  do "  and  thoroughly 
Christian,  gentlemanly  manner  he  soon  has  a  strong  hold  on  your  affec- 
tions. He  is  a  conscientious  and  earnest  laborer  and  truly  one  of 
the  chief  captains  of  the  tribe  of  "  Levi."  He  is  the  presiding  elder  of 
Kalamazoo  district  at  present. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1880  Kev.  A.  A.  Knappen  was  appointed 
to  this  station.  He  and  his  family  did  not  come  among  us  as  strang- 
ers. Brother  Aldrich  was  continued  as  presiding  elder  of  Grand  Rap- 
ids district. 

Our  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  October  16,  and  the  pastor's 
salary  was  fixed  at  $800,  with  donations,  use  of  parsonage  and  grounds, 
moving  expenses  and  as  much  more  as  could  be  raised. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  January  10,  1881  and  the 
third,  April  4.  Ordinary  business  only  was  transacted. 

Our  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  year  was  held  July 
11  and  an  adjourned  meeting  September  5. 

It  was  during  this  year  that  the  woodhouse  and  kitchen  were  added 
to  the  buildings  and  the  church  painted.  The  names  of  W.  P.  Sidnam 
and  A.  D.  Rork  here  appear  among  the  official  members. 

I  give  below  a  statement  of  receipts  from  all  sources  during  the 
conference  year: 


612  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

Pastor's  moving  expenses 

Pastor's  salary --- --- 

Public  collection,  quarterly  meeting  for  presiding  elder.. 

Pastor's    cash  donations 

Benevolent    collections.- - - -- 

Special  calls  for  Salt  Lake  and  metropolitan  churches 26  58 

Building,  painting  and  repairs 350  00 

Socials H063 

Sunday    collections 13627 

Sunday  school 150  00 

Women's  P.M.  society 78  00 

$2,126  16 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1881,  Brother  Knappan  was  returned 
to  us  and  Brother  H.  M.  Joy  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  Grand 
Kapids  district  in  place  of  Brother  W.  J.  Aldrich,  who  had  served 
the  full  term  of  four  years  upon  the  district. 

We  did  not  come  to  know  much  of  Presiding  Elder  Aldrich.  He 
said  it  was  of  no  use  for  him  to  spend  his  time  coming  here  except 
to  learn  of  our  wishes,  as  we  were  not  only  able  to  care  for  ourselves 
but  could  aid  other  charges  to  manage  their  affairs.  But  that  he 
was  an  excellent  administrator  his  work  showed.  He  died  at  Muske- 
gon,  September  23,  1890,  after  a  five  years  of  very  successful  pastorate, 
and  while  preparing  to  move  to  Lansing  to  assume  the  duties  of 
presiding  elder  of  Lansing  district. 

The  first  quarterly  conference  was  held  October  17.  The  pastor's 
salary  was  fixed  the  same  as  the  preceding  year. 

The  second  quarterly  meeting  was  held  January  21  and  the  quarterly 
conference  January  24,  1882.  The  third  was  held  April  17.  The 
fourth  and  last  for  the  conference  year  September  2. 

At  this  meeting  the  name  of  Asbury  Black  appears  as  trustee  and 
D.  C.  Eycleshymer  as  steward.  Brother  Schantz  was  elected  recording 
steward. 

It  was  during  this  year  that  the  pews  were  supplied  with  cushions 
at  a  cost  of  $230,  and  the  seats  supplied  with  hymn  books  and  psalms 
at  a  cost  of  $97.  It  was  also  this  year  that  the  diphtheria  so  severely 
interfered  with  our  Sunday  school  work,  as  well  as  our  church 
attendance. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1882,  Brother  Knappen  was  again 
returned  to  us  as  pastor.  October  4,  1882,  Brother  Wm.  P.  Sidnam 
was  elected  Sunday  school  superintendent,  in  place  of  Sister  Smith, 
who  declined  a  re-election,  and  R.  K.  Grant  was  elected  librarian. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  613 

Our  first  official  meeting  was  held  October  16.  Ordinary  business 
only  came  before  the  board  during  the  year. 

In  the  latter  part  of  October,  1882,  the  second  and  last  marriage 
of  a  member  of  a  pastor's  family  took  place  at  the  parsonage,  Miss  Ida 
Knappen  to  Mark  Russell.  They  now  reside  at  Sioux  Falls  and  are  a 
happy  family.  No  doubt  they  are  both  glad  that  they  waited  until 
mature  age  aided  their  judgment  before  uniting  their  fortunes.  The 
marriages  solemnized  at  the  parsonage  of  those  not  of  the  pastors' 
families  have  been  legion. 

The  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  was 
held  July  7,  and  an  adjourned  session  was  held  September  5.  C.  M. 
Mack's  name  here  appears  as  steward  and  A.  H.  Bates  as  trustee. 
This  year  the  collection  for  conference  claimants  advanced  to  $100,  and 
we  remember  how  pleased  Brother  Knappen  was. 

This  closed  Brother  Knappen's  three  years'  work  with  us.  Many  of 
us  knew  him  long  before,  but  we  learned  to  love  him  better  now.  He 
is  a  true  man,  always  on  time  and  he  faithfully  looked  after  all  the 
church's  interests.  He  wanted  everything  done  squarely  and  every 
member  of  the  church  to  be  a  clean  Christian.  We  used  to  think  he 
could  make  his  points  about  as  sharp  as  possible  to  be  made,  and  we 
really  enjoyed  his  kindly  thrusts  because  they  were  always  applicable 
and  it  did  him  so  much  good  to  make  them.  When  he  left  us  we  knew 
just  where  every  member  was  and  what  he  or  she  could  be  depended 
on  to  do.  They  were  all  regulars  and  when  the  bugle  sounded  all 
would  fall  into  line. 

He  is  now  located  at  Albion.  And  we  remember  what  an  efficient 
worker  Sister  Knappen  was  in  the  missionary  and  temperance  causes. 

It  was  during  his  pastorate  that  Brother  Lesher  was  leader  of  the 
choir  and  Addie  Reed  leader  of  singing  in  the  Sunday  school.  And 
what  grand  help  they  both  were  in  their  respective  stations,  and  both 
were  kindly  remembered  when  they  left  here. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1883,  Rev.  Wesley  A.  Hunsberger  was 
appointed  to  Hastings  station. 

At  the  annual  election  of  officers  for  the  Sunday  school,  October  9, 
1883,  Brother  Schantz  was  elected  superintendent  in  place  of  Brother 
Sidnam. 

The  first  quarterly  .conference  was  held  October  15.  At  this,  as 
well  as  the  second  and  third,  ordinary  business  only  was  transacted. 

At  the  fourth  quarterly  conference  the  name  of  B.  R.  Rose  first 
appears  as  a  steward.  This  was  a  very  prosperous  year  for  us.  A 


614  HISTORY  OP  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

large  number  were  added  to  the  church,  our  benevolent  collections  were 
the  largest  this  year  of  any  year  in  the  history  of  the  church,  being 
$420,  as  well  as  the  donation,  that  reached  the  sum  of  $174. 

During  the  extra  meetings  that  were  held  that  year  Brother  Joy  and 
others  rendered  very  efficient  aid. 

At  the  annual  conference  in   1884,  Brother  Hunsberger  was  returned 

to  us. 

At  this  conference  the  Hastings  circuit  was  organized  and  Brother 
A.  K.  Stewart  was  appointed  preacher  in  charge. 

At  the  annual  election  of  officers  for  the  Sunday  school,  C.  W.  Jones 
was  elected  secretary  and  treasurer,  in  place  of  Daniel  Striker. 

The  first  official  meeting  was  held  October  11,  1884,  and  the  last 
September  21,  1885.  Nothing  but  ordinary  business  was  transacted. 
Everything  went  smoothly  along.  The  church  aided  Albion  College  to 
the  amount  of  $140. 

This  ended  Dr.  Joy's  four  years'  work  on  Grand  Eapids  district. 
He  was  very  popular  as  a  presiding  elder,  at  least  he  was  regarded 
with  much  favor  here  and  held  in  high  esteem.  At  the  annual  con- 
ference in  1886,  he  was  transferred  to  northwest  Indiana  conference. 
You  probably  remember  his  sad  death  at  Greencastle,  Indiana,  Sep- 
tember 30,  1886.  I  very  well  remember  our  conversation  on  the  train 
from  Grand  Eapids  to  Kalamazoo,  as  he  was  then  on  his  way  to  his 
new  field.  He  said  he  never  had  such  feelings  in  all  his  life.  He 
thought  this  matter  of  transfer  but  a  mere  matter  of  formal  change 
until  the  time  came  for  final  separation,  but  when  it  came  home  to 
him  that  he  was  severing  ties  that  had  been  of  20,  25  and  30  years' 
standing  and  going  among  strangers  it  meant  an  entirely  different  thing. 
It  was  his  constant  theme  and  when  I  bid  him  good-bye  at  Kalamazoo 
he  could  not  restrain  the  tears.  It  was  sad,  indeed,  and  still  more  so, 
when  I  heard  the  news  of  his  sudden  death. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1885,  Rev.  J.  I.  Buell  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  Grand  Kapids  district,  and  Brother  W.  A.  Huns- 
berger was  returned  to  us  for  the  third  year.  At  the  annual  election 
of  officers  for  the  £>unday  school,  Sister  Frank  M.  Smith  was  again 
elected  superintendent.  The  first  official  meeting  was  held  October  19. 
Nothing  but  ordinary  business  was  transacted  at  this,  or  at  the  second 
and  third. 

March  6,  1886,  the  W.  H.  M.  society,  as  auxiliary  to  the  State 
Home  Missionary  society,  was  organized  and  the  following  officers 
elected:  Allie  Rock,  president;  Mary  Whitcomb,  first  vice  president;  Mrs.  J. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  615 

A.  Fuller,  second  vice  president;  Allie  Mudge,  recording  secretary;  Etta 
Main  corresponding  secretary;  Mrs.  Wm.  Jones,  treasurer. 

This  society  has  maintained  a  healthy  and  stable  organization  ever 
since,  holds  its  meetings  monthly,  and  has  been  a  great  help  to  many 
a  preacher's  family  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  as  well  as  the 
poor  of  our  own  city. 

At  our  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year  the  name 
of  Dr.  Lowry  appears  as  a  steward.  This  closed  Brother  Hunsberger's 
three  year's  work  among  us.  You  all  know  Brother  Hunsberger  as  a 
pastor,  full  of  energy,  lively  and  enthusiastic.  It  is  claimed  for  him 
by  some  that  his  physical  organism  is  very  elastic  and  that  he  learned 
to  talk  when  very  young  and  has  improved  steadily  by  constant  practice. 
He  was  popular  here.  He  is  still  in  the  active  work  and  stationed  at 
Muskegon,  where  he  is  alsf>  very  popular,  a  man  that  draws  friends 
about  him  wherever  he  goes. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1886,  Rev.  George  D.  Lee  was  appointed 
to  Hastings. 

The  first  official  meeting  was  held  October  12,  the  second,  January 
3,  1887,  the  third,  April  4,  and  the  fourth  and  last,  June  27. 

Nothing  unusual  was  before  the  board  at  any  of  its  meetings.  M. 
L.  Cook  was  elected  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees.  Daniel 
Striker  was  elected  delegate  to  the  lay  electoral  conference  and  Brother 
Sidnam  was  elected  alternate. 

Brother  Sidnam  was  elected  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school 
for  this  year,  at  the  Sunday  school  board  meeting,  held  October  6, 
1886. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1887,  Brother  Lee  was  returned  to  us, 
as  pastor  for  the  second  year.  Our  first  official  meeting  was  held 
October  8.  The  ordinary  business  only  came  before  the  board.  M. 
L.  Cook  was  elected  treasurer. 

October  10,  Mrs.  B.  R.  Rose  was  elected  Sunday  school  superinten- 
dent, in  place  of  Brother  Sidnam  declined.  In  April,  1888,  the  church 
was  papered  and  a  new  carpet  put  down  under  the  direction  of  Daniel 
Striker,  Wm.  P.  Sidnam,  Sisters  Smith,  Schantz  and  Phillips,  as  the 
committee,  at  a  cost  of  $518.10,  and  a  new  organ  was  purchased  by 
the  board  of  trustees,  costing  $175. 

At  our  fourth  and  last  quarterly  conference  for  the  conference  year 
Brother  Charles  A.  Cutler,  after  a  very  thorough  examination  by  Dr. 
Buell,  the  presiding  elder,  was  recommended  for  license  to  preach. 
He  is  in  the  active  ministry  doing  well,  and  is  now  stationed  at  Berlin 
and  Lament. 


616  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

This  closed  the  work  of  Brother  Lee  here,  a  change  was  thought 
advisable  by  him  on  account  of  his  health.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  his  health  will  not  permit  of  his  undertaking  steady  and  continuous 
labor.  He  is  a  preacher  much  above  the  average,  even,  makes  no 
failures,  very  agreeable  socially,  and  a  fine  specimen  of  a  dignified 
Christian  gentleman.  He  is  a  superannuate  and  resides  at  Charlotte. 
Brother  and  Sister  Lee  were  sorely  afflicted  by  the  loss  of  their 
youngest  son,  Fred,  about  a  month  since. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1888,  Kev.  Wm.  M.  Puffer,  the  present 
incumbent  was  appointed  to  Hastings.  There  was  no  change  in  any  of 
the  boards  for  this  conference  year. 

At  the  annual  conference  in  1889,  Brother  Puffer  was  returned  to  us 
as  pastor. 

In  the  composition  of  the  official  board  tkere  was  no  change  nor  are 
there  any  items  of  interest  to  mention  for  this  year.  At  the  annual 
election  of  Sunday  school  officers,  M.  L.  Cook  was  elected  superintend- 
ent and  W.  E.  Cook  was  elected  secretary  and  treasurer. 

I  might  here  truthfully  add  that  C.  S.  Whitcomb  has  been  assistant 
superintendent  for  the  past  ten  years  and  upwards,  but  has  absolutely 
declined  the  position  of  superintendent. 

Ever  since  Brother  Sherman's  first  year's  pastorate  here  there  had 
been  a  young  people's  Quasi  organization  in  connection  with  the  church 
work,  which  usually  held  its  meetings  Friday  evenings  under  leaders 
appointed  by  the  pastor,  but  not  of  a  marked  or  distinct  character 
until  it  became  merged  with,  and  known  as  the  Young  People's 
Alliance,  and  afterwards  at  a  business  meeting,  held  November  12, 

1889,  it  was  again  changed,  to  the  Epworth  League,  and  the  following 
elected  as    its    officers:     Miss   Hose    Bostwick,  president;    M.    L.  Cook, 
first  vice  president;  Miss  Belle  Handy,  second  vice  president;  Miss  Eva 
L.    Coney,    third  vice  president;    Wm.    Wright,  fourth  vice  president; 
Fannie  Mixer,  treasurer;  W.  E.  Cook,  secretary. 

Its  charter  is   No.  2,894  in  the  national   register,  and    dated  May  31, 

1890.  This  league   is  doing  a  grand  work  for  the  young  people  and  is 
one  of  the  most  prosperous  if  not  the  most  vigorous  in  the  conference. 
Upon  the  removal  from  the  city  of  the  president,  Miss  Bostwick,  Miss 
Eva.  L.  Coney  was  elected  in  her  place  and  subsequently  she  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  present  very  efficient  and   faithful  president,  Miss  Belle 
Handy,  and  the  record  shows  that  Miss  Julia  Eock  has  acted  as  secre- 
tary pro  tern,  at  most  of  the  meetings,  and  she  has  faithfully  kept  the 
record  as  such. 

Its  meetings  are  now  held  Tuesday  evenings. 


DISTORT  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  617 

At.  the  annual  conference  in  1890  Brother  Puffer  was  returned  to  us 
for  the  third  year.  His  salary  was  advanced  $50  for  this  year.  No 
change  in  any  of  the  boards  until  the  last  quarterly  conference  for  the 
year,  nor  in  the  officers  of  the  Sunday  school. 

He  was  having  good  success  in  his  revival  meetings  when  he  was 
taken  sick.  Notwithstanding  his  illness  the  year  has  been  one  of 
prosperity  and  every  way  encouraging  and  many  accessions  to  the 
membership,  as  well  as  improvements  upon  the  buildings. 

At  an  adjourned  session  of  the  third  quarterly  conference,  held 
April  6,  1891,  Brother  Ealph  Wooten  was  examined  and  was  recom- 
mended as  a  local  preacher,  and  his  license  as  such  was  issued  and 
renewed  at  the  fourth  quarterly  conference,  held  June  15,  1891.  He  is 
attending  school  at  Albion.  At  the  election  held  by  the  members  of 
this  church,  October  30,  1890,  in  accordance  with  the  order  of  the 
general  conference  of  1888,  relative  to  the  admission  of  women  as  dele- 
gates to  the  lay  electoral  and  general  conferences  there  were  fifty-seven 
votes  cast,  fifty  for  and  seven  against. 

I  will  here  give  a  condensed  report  of  moneys  raised  by  this  church 
during  the  conference  year  last  past: 

Presiding  elder's  salary $100  00 

Pastor's  salary 976  00 

Janitor __ ._  85  75 

Organist 51  00 

Oil.. _ 10  41 

Music _ _ 10  60 

Wood _ 50  50 

Incidentals __ __  30  34 

Painting  buildings t_ _ __ _' 240  00 

Repairs  on  parsonage __ 30  50 

Making  ordinary  expenses *. _ _ $1,585  10 

ANNUAL   BENEVOLENCES. 
i 

Missions  from  church $153  00 

Church   extension :__.  22  00 

Tract  society __ 5  00 

Sunday  school  union ...  5  00 

Freedmen's  Aid  society _ 18  00 

American  Bible  society __ 9  00 

Bishops _ 21  00 

Conference  claimants 60  00 

Education 11  00 

304  00 

78 


618  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

W.  F.  Missionary  society  .._ $85  30 

W.  H.  Missionary  society 

Local  work _ 67  71 

Value  of  goods  sent  into  north  part  of  the  State 64  50 

$304  62 
SUNDAY    SCHOOL. 

Missions -- — - —      *28  00 

Education ---        33  °° 

Morning  collections 99  08 

160  08 
Mission  band 12  00 

Total  ._ - $2,365  80 

And  the  total  amount  of  money  raised  by  this  church  for  the  past 
ten  years  is  $20,310.05,  an  annual  average  of  $2,031.00.  Our  member- 
ship now  is  243. 

This  year  closed  Brother  Buell's  labors  on  Grand  Eapids  district,  of 
which  he  had  been  presiding  elder  for  the  preceding  six  years.  You 
know  him  as  a  safe  and  reliable  man  and  not  given  to  hobbies. 
He  wants  everything  done  in  order.  The  fence  would  have  to  be  low 
and  a  good  path  across  a  field  if  he  did  not  prefer  to  go  around  by  the 
old  way.  He  works  by  rule  and  does  good  work  wherever  sent,  as 
also  does  his  excellent  wife. 

He  is  in  the  active  ministry  and  presiding  elder  of  Ionia  district. 
As  this  is  the  close  I  will  here  give  you  the  officers  of  the  different 
boards  and  societies  connected  with  the  church: 

BOARD    OF    TRUSTEES. 

E.  J.  Grant,  president  Daniel  Striker,  secretary 

O.  D.  Spaulding  C.  S.  Whitcomb 

M.  L.  Cook,  treasurer  Clement  Smith 
B.  E.  Eose 

BOARD   OF    STEWARDS. 

Pastor,  president,  ex  officio  Daniel  Striker,  secretary 

M.  L.  Cook,  treasurer  Traverse  Phillips,  E.  S. 

EPWORTH    LEAGUE. 

Belle  Handy,  president  Effie  Simpson,  treasurer 

W.  D.  Sterling,  first  v.  pres.  Julia  Eock,  secretary 

Addie  Jordan,  second  v.  pres.  Mary  McElwain,  chorister 

Mrs.  Clement  Smith,  third  v.  pres.  Olive  Heath,  organist 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Cook,  fourth  v.  pres. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  619 

SOCIAL   SOCIETY. 

Mrs.  B.  R.  Rose,  vice  president  and   acting  president 
Mrs.  R.  K.  Grant,  treasurer  Mrs.  O.  D.  Spaulding,  secretary 

WOMEN'S  FOREIGN  MISSION  SOCIETY. 

Mrs.  Smith,  president  Mrs.  M.  W.  Hicks,  recording   sec'y 

Mrs.  Mixer,  first  vice  president  Mrs.  W.  H.  Schantz,  cor.  sec'y 

Mrs.  Puffer,  second  vice  president     Mrs.  T.  S.  Brice,  treasurer 
Mrs.  Striker,  mite  box  committee       Mrs.  Striker  and  Mrs.  Puffer 

program  committee. 

WOMEN'S  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY. 

Mrs.  Phillips,  president  Mrs.  R.  K.  Grant,  recording   sec'y 

Mrs.  Warner,  first  vice  president  Mrs.  Smith,  corresponding  sec'y 

Mrs.  Whitcomb,  second  vice  pres.  Mrs.  M.  L.  Cook,  treasurer 
Mrs.  Frank  Snyder,  third  vice  pres. 

MISSION   BAND. 

Mrs.  Dr.  Fowler,  president  Hattie     Beadle,  recording    secretary 

Trudie  Smith,  vice  president  Glenna  Schantz,  corresponding  sec'y 

Rebekah  Striker,  treasurer 

SUNDAY   SCHOOL. 

Prof.  W.  D.  Sterling,  supt.,  W.  R.  Cook,  secretary  and  treasurer, 

Mrs.  B.  R.  Rose,  first  asst.  supt.       Glenna  Schantz,  organist, 
C.  S.  Whitcomb,  second  asst.  supt.     Wm.  H.  Schantz,  chorister, 
Traverse  Phillips  and  J.  L.  Crawley,  librarians. 

You  have  probably  noticed  the  omission  of  the  organization  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  societies  at  Middleville,  Assyria  and  Maple  Grove. 
They  have  been  omitted  for  the  reason  that  neither  formed  a  part  of 
the  "Hastings  circuit."  Although  Middleville  was  an  occasional  preach- 
ing place  in  the  days  of  "Hastings  mission." 

It  is  claimed  that  in  a  very  early  day  there  was  a  class  formed  in 
Maple  Grove,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace  it  to  a  certainty. 
When  the  society  was  organized  at  Middleville  it  was  made  a  part  of 
"  Caledonia  circuit,"  about  1854.  Assyria's  society  was  first  organized 
in  1848,  and  is  a  part  of  the  "  Penfield  circuit."  Maple  Grove  society 
when  first  organized  was  attached  to  Kalamo,  but  afterwards  to  Nash- 
ville and  it  is  now  a  part  of  that  circuit.  All  these  places  now  have 


620  HISTORY  OP  THE   HASTINGS  M.*E.  CHURCH. 

flourishing  societies  and  good  houses  of  worship.  Middleville  being 
the  head  of  a  circuit. 

At  the  annual  conference  of  1891,  Rev.  Wilbur  I.  Cogshall  was 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  Grand  Rapids  district  and  Brother  Puffer 
was  again  returned  to  us  as  pastor,  being  his  fourth  year.  Brother 
Cogshall  is  a  comparative  stranger  to  most  of  us  but  we  will  take  him 
in  expecting  to  know  more  of  him  before  his  term  as  presiding  elder 
expires. 

Our  first  official  meeting  was  held  September  21.  The  salary  of  the 
pastor  was  advanced  $50,  thus  bringing  this  church  into  the  $1,000 
class,  besides  parsonage  and  moving  expenses. 

At  the  annual  conference  for  1892,  Rev.  -  — ,  1892  did  I  say? 

Yes,  but  of  whom  shall  it  be  written,  and  by  whom  will  it  be  written 
are  not  for  us  to  say.  We  have  no  control  of  future  events,  not  even 
of  ourselves.  Of  today,  and  today  only,  have  we  the  promise. 

That  some  faithful  pastor  will  be  appointed  to  Hastings  by  the 
Michigan  annual  conference  for  1892  is  quite  certain,  and  that  the  his- 
tory of  1892  and  future  years  will  some  day  be  written  we  are  equally 
confident,  but  for  the  present  we  must  leave  these  questions  unanswered. 

Brother  Puffer  we  have  with  us  as  pastor.  We  know  him  well  and 
love  him  dearly.  If  he  behaves  himself  well  this  year,  so  we  can  allow 
him  to  be  returned  to  us  again,  continue  himself  under  our  care,  follow 
well  our  instructions,  improve  his  opportunities  and  hold  fast  to  the 
doctrines  of  the  "Fathers"  I  think  we  can  safely  trust  him  to  go  out 
from  us  at  the  end  of  the  fifth  year,  but  not  before. 

In  presenting  the  foregoing  epitome  of  the  history  of  our  church  for 
the  past  fifty  years,  I  am  as  conscious  as  any  one  can  be  of  its  imper- 
fections. That  many  things  are  omitted  that  might  have  been  included 
and  many  things  said  that  better  have  been  omitted,  but  such  as  it  is, 
it  is  before  you  for  a  fraternal  criticism  and  considerate  judgment.  I 
think  the  lines  written  by  Mrs.  Sutfin  for  an  occasion  similar  to  this, 
at  Liberty,  in  this  State,  August  8,  1886,  very  appropriate  here. 

OUR   HOMES   FIFTY    YEARS   AGO. 

Written  for  the  Tribune. 
A  log  cabin  in  the  forest, 

Wild  ferns  around  the  door, 

Our  fireplace  stone  and  mortar, 

And  rude,  unpolished  floor. 

The  bare  and  uncouth  rafters, 

Were  rough  and  dark  o'er  head, 
But  the  firelight  of  an  evening 

Its  beguiling  radiance  shed. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH.  621 

The  ax  all  day  resounded, 

For  the  arm  was  strong  and  free, 
And  none  was  heard  to  utter, 

"  Oh,  woodman,  spare  that  tree." 

No  grand  and  lofty  steeples 

Were  pointing  skyward  then; 
But  plain  and  simple  structures 

Where  staunch  and  honest  men 

Might  worship  in  the  forest, 

Where  simple,  loving  words 
Were  uttered  on  each  Sabbath; 

And  they  praised  God  with  the  birds. 

Oh!  for  one  glorious  morning 

Of  that  "fifty  years  ago!" 
Oh!  for  one  blessed  vision 

Of  that  forest,  all  aglow 

With  flowers  of  every  species, 

Of  every  shade  and  hue — 
Bright  pinks  and  in  our  parlance 

The  "Old  maids' bonnets  blue!" 

'Oh!  for  one  childish  ramble 

O'er  slope  and  tangled  glen, 
The  hills  all  flowery-mantled 

The  same  as  they  were  then! 
» 
But  where  the  wild  flowers  blossomed 

The  evergreens  now  grow, 
To  shade  the  graves  of  loved  ones, 
O,  fifty  years  ago. 

Mrs.  M.  A.  Sutfin. 
Liberty,  Mich.,  Aug.  8,  1886. 

What  a  change  in  fifty  years!  From  the  ox  team  and  lumber  wagon 
to  the  railway  train  and  parlor  coach,  from  the  mail  on  foot  or  horse- 
back, to  the  telegraph  and  telephone,  from  the  old  stage  coach  to  the 
lightning  vestibule  express.  From  the  log  school  house,  with  its  hard 
benches  for  seats  and  tallow  dips,  to  the  inviting  carpeted  church  with 
its  cushioned  pews  and  electric  lights.  None  can  fully  appreciate  this 
change  save  those  who  have  experienced  it,  and  all  this,  within  the 
memory  of  many  of  us  here  assembled. 

Fifty  years — yes,  fifty  years.  Tonight  as  the  clock  shall  strike  the 
midnight  hour,  and  the  faithful  watchman  in  his  nightly  round  shall 
call  out,  twelve  o'clock  and  all  is  well,  the  door  will  close  upon  the 
first  fifty  years  of  our  organized  church  work,  and  with  tomorrow's 
dawn  we  will  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  the  open  door  to  the  many 
years  that  are  to  follow,  and  gaze  upon  the  future  with  all  of  its  grand 


622  HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E.  CHURCH. 

possibilities.  And  what  an  inspiration  to  contemplate  the  great  future 
as  it  rises  before  our  view.  To  one  standing  at  the  beginning  of  a 
journey  of  one-half,  or  even  one-fourth  of  a  century,  its  consummation 
seems  a  long  way  off,  but  when  the  end  is  reached  how  short  the  road, 
and  the  time  in  making  the  journey  seems  but  a  span.  Yet,  short  as 
it  may  seem,  the  opportunities  for  usefulness  have  been  many,  and  the 
question  that  comes  crowding  upon  the  conscience,  or  should  at  least, 
is,  how  have  they  been  improved?  And  tonight,  as  we  stand  beside 
the  fiftieth  mile-stone  of  our  journey  and  look  back  over  the  past  fifty 
years  what  serious  question  should  we  be  asking  ourselves?  Is  it  not 
this?  Are  we  the  worthy  successors  of  those  brethren  who  so  faithfully 
labored  to  lay  the  foundation  of  our  church  in  the  then  wilderness  of 
this  county,  and  worked  so  diligently  to  keep  it  constantly  in  the 
advance,  under  such  adverse  circumstances?  Have  we  continued  the 
work  as  well  as  they  began  it? 

We  must  not  forget  the  fact  that  the  entire  population  of  this 
county  was  then  but  1,078,  men,  women  and  children,  about  the  same 
as  the  fourth  ward  of  our  little  city,  that  the  voters  in  the  county  were 
but  233,  being  less  than  the  number  of  votes  cast  in  the  fourth  ward. 
And  then  the  population  of  the  four  towns  of  Hastings,  Carlton,  Cas- 
tleton  and  Woodland  was  but  269,  about  two-thirds  the  seating  capacity 
of  this  audience  room,  and  within  this  territory  o£  twelve  miles  square 
there  were  four  regular  preaching  places — Hastings,  Mudge's,  Barnum's 
and  Carlton.  Then  think  of  the  roads  in  those  days,  merely  paths,  or 
trails  through  the  woods  and  around  the  hills  and  swamps,  and  then 
the  mode  of  travel,  almost  entirely  on  foot,  horseback  or  with  ox  team. 
No  telegraph  and  not  a  railroad  within  100  miles  of  us,  and  yet  from 
all  parts  of  the  county  would  these  faithful  Christian  people  come  to 
attend  the  quarterly  meetings.  Oh!  how  much  we  are  indebted  to 
these  earnest  workers  will  never  be  known  here,  they  are  entitled  to, 
and  should  receive  our  lasting  gratitude.  There  is  another  question 
that  might  be  very  properly  asked  here:  What  has  Methodism  done 
for  this  community?  The  question  could  be  more  easily  answered  by 
asking  what  has  it  not  done?  It  has  made  its  influence  for  good  felt 
on  every  hill  top,  in  every  valley,  in  every  school  house,  and,  in  short, 
everywhere,  for  it  is  emphatically  the  church  of  the  common  people 
(in  which  we  rejoice)  and  as  an  evidence  of  this  fact  we  point  you  to 
the  27  Methodist  Episcopal  church  organizations  and  of  one-third  of 
the  church  edifices  in  this  country  as  belonging  to  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal denomination  alone. 

And   this    is    not    all.      It  is  first  in  all  real  reform  movements  and 


HISTORY  OF  THE  HASTINGS  M.  E,  CHURCH.  623 

charitable  work.  I  ask  you  to  stop  and  think  if  this  is  not  so.  Look 
at  the  amount  raised  for  benevolent  purposes,  and  the  reports  of  the 
Women's  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  societies  as  shown  by  the 
statistics  given  you  for  the  past  year  on  a  preceding  page.  It  is 
aggressive  in  everything  for  good. 

Then  we  point  with  pride  to  the  fact  that  not  one  of  these  thirty 
different  pastors  and  seventeen  presiding  elders  that  have  so  faithfully 
labored  here  have  left  this  field  before  the  full  expiration  of  their 
term,  and  then  in  no  instance  under  a  cloud, — no  suspicion  or  taint 
attaching  to  any  one  of  them,  each  and  all  have  a  warm  place  in  our 
hearts  and  a  strong  hold  upon  our  affections — ever  welcome  to  our 
homes  and  the  pulpit,  with  no  church  wrangles  or  quarrels  to  divide 
or  distract  us.  Is  this  not  a  record  of  which  to  be  proud?  Until 
some  other  denomination  can  point  to  one  that  is  better,  then  and  not 
till  then,  will  we  surrender  the  claim  to  be  at  the  head. 

The  time  was  when  it  was  an  honor  to  be  known  as  a  Roman  citizen, 
and  it  is  now  to  be  an  American.  While  the  greatest  distinction  that 
can  be  accorded  to  anyone  is  to  be  a  true  follower  of  Christ.  It  is  no 
reflection  upon  any  other  denomination  to  say  that  it  is  no  less  so,  to 
be  a  true  Methodist.  We  have  many  things  of  which  to  be  proud.  It 
is  an  honor  to  be  numbered  as  one  of  this  great  body  of  Christian 
pioneer  workers  who  helped  to  make  the  religious  sentiment  of  this 
county  what  it  is.  Although  not  what  we  might  desire  it  to  be,  yet 
we  feel  it  is  better  because  of  our  Methodism  being  planted  here, 
for  it  was  the  first  to  clear  the  way  and  "break  up  the  fallow  ground," 
therefore  we  have  reason  to  be  proud  of  our  record.  But,  my  dear 
brethren,  we  cannot  live  upon  the  record  of  the  past.  It  is  the  present 
with  which  we  have  to  do.  We  are  here  for  a  purpose  and  there  is 
something  for  us  to  do.  We  are  judged  rather  by  what  we  do  than  by 
what  we  say.  It  is  the  individual  acts  of  members  in  the  performance 
of  their  obligations  to  God  and  humanity,  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  everyday  life  that  make  up  the  aggregate  of  organized  church 
work. 

The  most  solemn  obligations  are  not  usually  those  made  in  public 
and  heralded  from  street  corners  and  house  tops,  but  those  that  rest 
upon  the  honor  and  conscience,  and  often  "  unwritten  and  unsung," 
and  are  most  beautifully  exemplified  by  the  faithful  discharge  of  every 
known  duty,  of  the  trust  received  and  by  the  principle  of  truth  being 
indelibly  stamped  upon  the  inner  conscience. 

It  is  for  us  to  take  up  this  tvork  and  with  better  facilities  improve 
all  opportunities  for  its  advancement. 


624  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF   PORTLAND. 

The  history  of  the  past  may  be  of  value  to  us  if  we  use  it  as  a 
iruide  to  avoid  the  errors  and  emulate  the  virtues  of  our  worthy  pre- 
decessors. For  it  is  the  influence  of  the  good  and  true  that  makes  us 
a  happy  people. 

If,  in  bringing  before  you  in  review  the  past  fifty  years  of  our 
church  work  you  shall  find  anything  in  it  to  help  you  to  apprehend 
the  sublime  principles  that  underlie  the  great  plan  of  salvation,  urge 
you  to  increased  activity,  incite  you  to  a  higher  life  and  grander 
accomplishments,  and  thus  enable  you  to  bring  into  practice  the  bet- 
ter part  of  your  soul's  aspirations  we  shall  feel  that  our  coming 
together  has  not  been  in  vain. 


1843—1893. 


FIFTIETH     ANNIVERSARY     OF     THE     FIKST    CONGREGA- 
TIONAL  CHURCH,   PORTLAND,  MICHIGAN. 


PRELIMINARY   NOTE   BY   REV.    C.    W.   BIRD,    THE    PRESENT    PASTOR. 


On  Saturday,  February  4,  1893,  the  Portland  Congregational  church  celebrated  the 
completion  of  fifty  years  of  her  history. 

It  had  been  determined  weeks  before  that  the  day  should  not  pass  by  without  some 
notice,  and  the  following  is  an  outline  of  what  finally  transpired : 

In  the  morning  after  the  usual  devotional  exercises  under  the  conduct  of  the  pastor, 
prayer  being  offered  by  Rev.  L.  P.  Spelman,  the  congregation  listened  to  a  very 
interesting  sketch  of  the  first  deacon  of  the  church,  Baruch  G.  Cooley.  This  was  pre- 
pared and  delivered  by  A.  F.  Morehouse,  Esq.,  a  resident  of  Portland,  who  was 
personally  acquainted  with  the  deacon  in  earlier  years. 

Letters  of  congratulation  and  reminiscence  from  former  pastors  still  living  were 
read,  including  one  from  Rev.  L.  M.  S.  Smith,  the  organizer  and  first  pastor  of  the 
church;  from  Rev.  David  Wirt,  Rev.  A.  Marsh,  Rev.  J.  L.  Maile,  from  the  wife  of  Rev. 
R.  G.  Baird  (deceased),  and  from  the  daughter  of  Rev.  S.  Sessions  (deceased.)  A  letter 
from  Rev.  D.  P.  Breed  was  received  too  late  to  be  read  at  the  meeting. 

Rev.  Chas.  Spooner,  a  pioneer  missionary  in  this  part  of  the  State  and  first  pastor  of 
the  Congregational  church  at  Greenville,  also  sent  a  letter  which  was  read  with  the 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL,  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  625 

others.    Rev.  S.  G.  Anderson,  pastor  of  the  Baptist  church,  Portland,  also  extended 
congratulations  and  good  wishes. 

At  noon  over  fifty  of  the  members  and  guests  of  the  church  came  together  at  the 
parsonage  and  partook  of  a  bountiful  dinner  prepared  by  the  ladies  of  the  industrial 
society. 

In  the  afternoon  after  the  hymns,  anthem,  responsive  readings,  with  prayer  by  Rev. 
D.  E.  Millard,  an  esteemed  brother  residing  in  the  village,  came  the  historical  sermon 
by  Mr.  Spelman  (who  had  the  longest  pastorate  the  church  has  enjoyed),  which  is  here 
printed  in  full,  together  with  some  statements  of  facts  added  subsequent  to  delivery. 

This  note  would  not  be  complete  without  mention  of  the  communion  service  on  the 
following  morning  which  was  a  season  of  precious  interest  to  all  who  were  present. 
Rev.  Mr.  Spelman  spoke  on  that  occasion  very  earnestly  and  appropriately,  and  again  , 
in  the  evening,  giving  a  very  able  and  practical  sermon.  The  entire  occasion  was  one 
of  great  interest  and  profit,  encouraging  the  church  to  look  forward  with  increased 
unity  and  hopefulness  to  the  work  which  God  has  for  her  to  do  in  the  future. 

.SKETCH  OF  BARUCH  G.  COOLEY. 
BY  A.  F.  MOREHOUSE. 

The  traveler,  standing  at  the  headwaters  of  navigation  on  the  Hud- 
son river  and  going  south,  naturally  looks  around  him,  not  only  at  his 
surroundings,  but  at  that  part  of  his  journey,  which  as  yet  he  only  • 
anticipates.  On  his  left  hand  is  a  large  and  prosperous  city  with  its 
130,000  inhabitants.  Its  water  power  turning  its  ponderous  wheels  and 
swiftly  flying  spindles  give  employment  to  thousands  of  the  sons  of  toil; 
its  orderly  streets  fringed  with  shade  trees,  its  attractive  residences,  its 
schools,  its  colleges  and  its  numerous  churches,  while  in  the  background 
at  a  distance  of  thirty  miles  are  the  Green  mountains  of  Vermont,  form- 
ing a  picture  of  human  prosperity  and  grandeur  of  creation  on  which 
the  memory  loves  to  dwell.  On  his  right  hand  and  slightly  behind 
him,  is  the  confluence  of  the  Mohawk  river  with  the  Hudson.  Green 
Island  with  its  romantic  history,  covered  to  the  water's  edge  with  their 
massive  factories,  foundries  and  machine  shops,  from  the  tall  chimneys 
of  which  constantly  ascends  murky  clouds  of  smoke,  giving  evidence  of 
the  tireless  energy  and  industry  of  man.  As  his  vision  rises  above  the 
horizon  he  beholds  at  a  distance  of  forty  miles  the  blue  peaks  of  the 
Catskill  mountains.  As  he  passes  on  his  journey,  the  capital  city  of 
the  Empire  state  is  at  his  feet;  with  its  wonderful  capitol — 20  years  in 
building  and  yet  unfinished — with  its  polished  shafts  and  elaborate 
entablatures,  yes  and  its  foundations  sinking  in  quicksand  give  evidences 
of  rapacity  of  political  speculation  or  the  frailty  of  human  judgment. 
With  feelings  of  relief,  as  he  passes  towns  and  cities,  the  vision  is 
79 


626      FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OP  PORTLAND. 

raised  to  those  mountains  now  but  twelve  miles  distant,  emotions  of 
pleasure  not  before  experienced.  Clouds  at  times  between  the  base  and 
the  peaks  of  those  mountains,  are  chased  away  by  the  summer  sun, 
gradually  dissolving  the  snows  of  winter,  sources  of  hidden  springs 
which  bursting  forth  from  the  mountain  side,  in  purling  cascades,  or 
silvery  streams  refreshing  nature  and  beautifying  this  portion  of  God's 
footstool.  It  is  nothing  to  the  purpose  that  it  is  known  that  deep 
chasms  exist  in  the  mountain  side,  the  scared  proofs  of  the  ruin 
wrought  by  the  elements— that  huge  bowlders  lie  scattered  here  and 
there,  as  if  by  the  hands  of  Titans,  naught  is  there  to  mar  the  dignity 
and  grandeur  of  scenery,  and  ever  and  anon  the  traveler  turns  his  eyes 
to  again  behold  their  beauty,  until  the  view  is  shut  out  by  the  Palis- 
ades. No  one  who  has  ever  beheld  them  can  forget  for  the  vision  has 
ever  existed  since  the  day  when  God  pronounced  the  work  of  creation 
"good,"  when  the  morning  stars  sang  sweetly  together  and  all  the  sons 
of  God  shouted  for  joy.  So  in  the  journey  of  life  as  we  survey  the 
family  of  man,  we  see  here  and  there  men  who  from  their  shoulders 
upward  are  mentally  and  spiritually  higher  than  their  fellows.  Men  who 
by  the  power  of  a  strong  will  and  clear  insight  of  human  nature  have 
become  acknowledged  leaders  in  the  military  or  political  world  making 
their  personal  impressions  on  the  people  within  their  influence.  Men 
who  by  their  spiritual  attainments,  knew  themselves,  being  led  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  willingly  into  the  inner  sanctuary  of  communion  with  God, 
and  becoming  endowed  with  power  of  faith,  standing  out  before  the 
world  like  the  mountains  in  my  illustrations,  a  living  epitome  of 
the  grace  of  God,  and  impressing  the  world  around  them  with  a  sense 
of  the  truth  and  its  value,  far  outlasting  the  generation  in  which  they 
lived.  The  city  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  of  today,  as  compared  with  the  neigh- 
boring cities  of  Brooklyn  and  Jersey  City  is  remarkable  for  its  quiet 
Sabbath,  showing  the  unmistakable  impress  of  those  Puritan  settlers 
from  Connecticut,  who  more  than  two  centuries  ago,  enacted  permanent 
civil  laws  and  still  more  lasting  impressions.  Nor  has  this  community 
been  without  men  whose  influence  will  be  exercised  over  this  people 
long  after  their  personal  appearance  will  be  unknown.  Such  were  the 
Newmans,  father  and  sons  of  the  Universalist  church.  Such  was  Kev. 
Larman  Chatfield,  Aunt  Jane  Fox  of  the  M.  E.  church.  Such  was  Dean 
M.  Tyler,  Sr.  of  the  Baptist  church  and  such  was  Baruch  G.  Cooley 
of  this  Congregational  church.  Of  the  last  we  would  more  particularly 
speak.  Baruch  G.  Cooley  was  born  April  2,  1801  at  Greenville,  Mass. 
His  parents  moved  to  the  state  of  New  York  in  1803,  where  his  father 
died-  in  1811,  and  his  mother  in  1816.  On  the  15th  day  of  March,  1821, 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OP  PORTLAND.  627 

he  was  married  to  Cynthia  Howe  in  Oneida  Co.,  N  Y.,  and  who  died 
there  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  March,  1833,  leaving  two  sons  and  one 
daughter,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Charles  Sessions  of  North  Plains,  Mich. 
On  the  10th  day  of  November,  1833,  he  was  married  to  his  second  wife 
Miss  Sarah  Pierce  in  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  but  in  1837  removed  to 
Shiawassee  county,  Michigan,  where  however  he  remained  but  one  winter, 
and  the  following  season  removed  to  the  farm  of  the  late  Henry  Bartow  in 
Lyons  township  on  the  town  line  near  the  residence  of  the  Hon.  William 
Toan,  subsequently  buying  the  southeast  quarter  of  section  twenty-two  in 
Portland,  giving  name  to  what  is  known  as  "  Cooley  brook."  Here  the 
family  remained  until  about  1855.  From  Portland  he  removed  to  Hub- 
bardston  about  fifteen  years,  thence  going  to  Carson  City  where  he  died 
November  13,  1874.  He  was  born  of  Puritan  ancestry  and  at  the  age  of 
22  years  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith  in  Christ  and  united 
with  the  church  of  his  fathers  at  Oneida  county,  New  York.  As  became 
his  outspoken  Christian  character,  wherever  he  lived,  his  profession  was 
no  secret.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  organization  of  the  Congre- 
gational churches  at  Portland,  Maple  Corners,  Hubbardston  and  Carson 
City,  and  was  a  deacon  in  each  one.  Personally  acquainted,  and  some- 
times associated  with  him,  I  had  opportunity  to  know  his  peculiar 
characteristics.  T  say  peculiar,  for  he  was  in  many  ways  different 
from  most  others.  A  prominent  point  was  his  unvarying  adherence  to 
principles,  and  his  intolerance  of  error.  There  was  nothing  in  his 
makeup  of  that  amiability  which  would  lead  one  knowing  him  to  ques- 
tion his  position  on  any  question  of  moral  principle.  On  the  slavery 
question  he  was 'an  abolitionist;  on  temperance,  a  total  abstainer;  on 
amusements  he  totally  ignored  and  was  opposed  to  all  social  dancing, 
card  playing  and  kindred  amusements.  I  well  remember  when  a 
prominent  man  among  us,  urged  that  when  the  deacon's  children  were 
grown  and  were  without  a  practical  knowledge  of  dancing,  they  would 
feel  humiliated  when  in  young  company  they  heard  the  figures  used 
in  dancing  named,  and  they  ignorant  of  the  meaning.  "  Yes,"  said  the 
deacon  to  me  "  he  thought  my  children  would  feel  ashamed  not  to 
know  how  to  cut  a  pidgeon  wing.  I  had  rather  that  my  children 
would  have  common  sense  and  use  it,  than  to  know  all  the  pidgeon 
wings  ever  invented,"  and  the  deacon  gave  a  chuckle  of  derision  and 
intense  disgust.  He  was  a  man  of  prayer.  Once  in  the  old  red 
school  house,  a  minister  attempted  to,  preach  from  the  text  "  And 
when  they  saw  the  star  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy."  The 
preacher  spoke  extempore  for  a  few  minutes  and  then  broke  down,  as 
he  afterward  said  for  the  second  time  when  preaching  from  that  text, 


628  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

but  turning  to  the  subject  of  this  sketch  said  "  Deacon  Cooley,  would 
you  not  feel  it  a  privilege  to  lead  us  in  prayer?"  The  request  was 
complied  with,  and  indeed  there  is  known  no  instance  of  his  declining 
such  a  request.  Though  a  man  of  somewhat  rugged  countenance,  as 
well  as  rugged  principles,  he  was  of  kindly  heart  and  disposition, 
and  was  a  good  conversationalist  and  interesting  to  talk  with.  He  was 
somewhat  reticent  as  to  his  plans  and  motives  for  action.  He  framed 
and  raised  that  portion  of  this  edifice  which  was  built  near  Grand 
river.  I  was  present  and  assisted  at  the  raising  of  the  lower  section 
of  the  steeple.  Dr.  M.  B.  Beers,  who  was  one  of  the  trustees,  stood 
near  me  on  a  temporary  staging  on  a  level  with  the  plates  and  I 
inquired  of  him  the  height  of  the  steeple  posts.  He  gave  the 
figures  and  added  "the  deacon  has  made  a  great  mistake,  they  are  too 
high,  entirely  too  high,  I  tried  to  have  him  cut  them  down,  but  the 
deacon  is  willful."  The  doctor  did  not  then  know  what  to  the  deacon 
was  an  accomplished  fact,  that  when  the  main  rafters  of  the  edifice 
were  raised,  the  altitude  of  the  steeple  would  not  be  disproportioned. 
During  his  residence  here  there  were  no  wealthy  men.  There  were 
one  or  two  who  it  was  supposed  might  be  worth  $5,000  and  even  of 
that  there  were  some  doubts.  Deacon  Cooley  was  not  rich.  He 
dressed  plainly  but  neatly  though  often  attending  services  on  the  Sab- 
bath with  moccasins  on  his  feet.  He  was  gifted  with  the  power  of 
song,  and  with  his  intimate  friend  Deacon  Dean  M.  Tyler  of  the 
Baptist  church  led  the  singing  in  the  old  red  school  house  fifty  years 
ago.  He  was  also  interested  in  the  Sunday  school  and  I  think  the 
first  superintendent.  After  an  illness  of  about  two  years,  the  great 
loving  Master,  looking  on  his  weary,  wayworn  servant  said,  "it  is 
enough,  enter  into  rest."  He  was  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age.  His 
memorial  would  not  be  full  did  it  fail  to  speak  of  his  wife.  Mrs. 
Sarah  Cooley  who  was  also  a  constituent  member  of  this  church  and 
will  be  remembered  by  some  present,  was  a  faithful  wife  and  mother, 
cooperating  with  her  husband  in  all  his  exertions  in  building  up  the 
cause  of  our  common  Lord,  and  especially  as  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday 
school.  Her  memory  is  much  cherished  by  those  of  her  pupils  who 
are  yet  living.  As  a  neighbor  she  was  a  patient  assistant  at  the  bed- 
side of  the  sick  and  suffering.  Her  pilgrimage  ended  June  9,  1881,  in 
the  82d  year  of  her  age.  They  were  a  couple  worthy  of  each  other. 
In  works,  in  faith  and  in  patience,  they  bore  consistent  testimony  to 
the  reality  of  their  profession,  and  they  have  entered  into  rest,  a  rest 
which  God  has  provided  for  his  children,  from  which  they  will  no 
more  go  out  forever. 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  629 


HISTORICAL  SERMON. 

BY     REV.     L.     P.     SPELMAN. 
TEXT.—"  A  Jubilee  shall  that  fiftieth  year  be  unto  you," — Lev.  xxv  :11. 

The  passage  of  scripture  from  which  these  words  are  taken  is  readily 
associated  with  other  passages  found  in  both  the  Old  and  the  New 
Testaments.  The  more  interesting  of  these  associated  passages  are  found 
in  Isaiah  and  Luke.  The  one  in  Luke  is  a  quotation  from  the  one 
in  Isaiah  and  has  a  rich  setting  in  circumstances,  that  I  can  hardly 
spare  time  to  exhibit. 

Jesus  having  entered  the  synagogue  of  "  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been 
brought  up,"  had  handed  to  him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And 
he  opened  the  book,  and  found  the  place  where  it  was  written: 

The  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

Because  he  annointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  to  the  poor; 

He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind; 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

And  he  closed  the  book  and  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and 
sat  down,  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  upon 
him. 

And  he  began  to*  say  unto  them,  To-day  hath  the  scripture  been 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

And  all  bare  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace  which 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 

This  proclamation  by  Jesus  of  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord  has 
a  more  intelligent  and  personal  interest  to  us  than  the  more  sounding 
proclamation  of  the  Jewish  year  of  jubilee. 

To  bring  in  that  fiftieth  year  the  Jews  were  to  send  abroad  the  loud 
trumpet  throughout  all  the  land  and  "  proclaim  liberty  throughout  all 
the  land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof."  That  year  every  man  was 
to  return  unto  his  possession  and  unto  his  family,  so  far  as  these  had 
been  lost.  A  breaking  of  bonds  was  to  be  executed;  the  manumission 
of  servants  and  the  restitution  of  estates  were  to  take  place;  and  the 
sweets  of  liberty  were  to  be  tasted  by  every  person  belonging  to  the 
chosen  people.  It  was  to  be  made  a  most  notable  year.  It  was  to 
become  a  crowning  of  sabbatic  seasons. 

Among  this  people  each  seventh  day  was  a  Sabbath  sacred  to  God; 
each  seventh  year  was  a  sabbatic  year;  each  seventh  of  these  sabbatic 
ypars  was  to  have  a  more  special  observance  and  sacredness,  and  the 


630  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

year  following  this  forty-ninth  year  was  to  come  in  with  loud  acclaim 
'and  its  passage  was  meant  to  be  something  different  and  more  import- 
ant than  that  of  any  other  year  whatever.  The  ideal  of  such  a 
movement  by  the  chosen  people,  keeping  sacred  to  God  their  Sabbath 
days  and  sabbatic  years  in  preparation  for  the  year  of  jubilee,  is  some- 
thing of  great  interest.  Kept  aright,  as  would  please  God,  kept  in  the 
interest  of  highest  character  building  under  the  direction  of  God,  each 
individual  of  the  nation,  and  the  nation  as  a  whole,  would  grow  and 
develop  and  round  out  into  health  and  vigor  and  power  of  person  and 
state  beyond  what  has  ever  been  known.  But  this  most  admirable 
issue  never  came.  The  Jews  fell  far  below  the  ideal  held  before  them 
by  their  leaders,  and  farther  yet  from  the  Christian  ideal.  It  is  because 
of  this  shortcoming,  perhaps,  that  we  find  in  scripture  history  hardly 
more  than  the  law  or  direction  for  keeping  this  fiftieth  year.  It  is 
feared  that  the  facts  about  such  keeping  of  the  year  of  jubilee  were 
hardly  worth  preserving,  and  hence  no  records  are  left  concerning 
them.  Yet  records  of  beautiful  lives  are  found  in  that  history,  and 
multiplied  things  of  great  service  to  all  after  ages  are  therein  found. 
There  is  no  history  that  rewards  the  student  more  richly  today  than 
this,  and  there  are  millions  of  persons  today  giving  large  attention 
to  it. 

But  a  more  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord  is  proclaimed  by  Christ. 
This  is  a  year  of  no  certain  number  of  days;  it  is  a  year  that  began 
with  Christ  and  is  still  continuing  as  the  Christian  era.  Its  release  of 
captives,  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  and  liberty  to  the  broken 
hearted,  are  something  of  higher  import  than  is  signified  by  the  literal 
terms  used. .  Its  glad  tidings  to  the  poor,  of  salvation  from  the  guilt 
and  power  pf  sin,  and  development  of  life  and  character  of  the  very 
highest  type.  From  this  in  individuals  comes  manifold  blessings  to 
their  friends  and  neighbors  first,  then  to  the  communities  about  them, 
and  at  length  to  society  and  state.  This  is  the  benign  movement  and 
it  comes  by  necessity  of  the  life  within  it. 

More  of  this  movement  was  known  in  the  old  Jewish  dispensation 
than  is  found  upon  record,  undoubtedly;  but  it  seemed  coming  to  an 
end  under  insuperable  embarrassments,  when  Christ  Jesus  came  and 
gave  it  an  impetus  that  it  has  never  lost.  We  may  not  trace  its 
course  and  enlargement  through  the  Christian  centuries;  yet  it  had 
increase,  irregular  but  steady  increase,  until,  during  the  last  fifty 
years,  it  has  shown  a  strength  and  breadth  and  divine  sweep  that 
has  stirred  very  many  hearts  to  high  enthusiasm  in  Christian  life  and 
labor. 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  63J 

The  facts  concerning  Christian  progress  are  such  as  to  give  large 
ground  for  asserting  that  there  are  better,  stronger,  more  fruitful 
Christians  today  than  the  world  has  ever  seen  before;  and  such 
Christians  are  more  numerous  than  ever  before  known;  and  the  Chris- 
tian work  being  done  today  is  larger,  more  interesting,  and  fuller  of 
promise  than  that  of  any  former  period.  It  is  certain  that  no  one  can 
keep  fully  abreast  with  Christian  progress;  and  this  progress  is  so  alive 
and  world-wide  that  it  compels  the  attention  of  all  observing  minds. 
It  is  making  its  impression  in  all  quarters;  and  the  encouraging  facts 
concerning  it  are  such  that  Christian  leaders  are  finding  in  them  clear 
and  sure  promise  of  a  more  speedy  consummation  of  the  world's  con- 
version to  God  than  had  been  hoped  for. 

Our  lot  has  fallen  upon  times  most  interesting  and  important.  The 
fruitage  of  all  the  past  seems  coming  in  fast.  But  there  is  another 
side  to  things  and  it  is  very  large  and  very  sad. 

While  we  have  fresh  cheer  and  substantial  encouragement  in  many 
things,  there  is  a  tide  of  wicked  life  surging  everywhere  and  causing 
wholesale  desolation.  It  is  not  worse  than  it  has  been;  it  is  less 
serious,  we  believe,  and  some  important  advantages  have  been  gained 
against  it.  Yet  it  continues  a  much  larger  movement  than  the 
Christian  one,  and  so  terrible  in  its  ravages.  Then,  it  is  still  mixed 
up  so  seriously  with  the  Christian  movement! 

No  Christian  is  perfect  and  so  many  are  so  wickedly  imperfect!  It 
has  always  been  so;  and  the  imperfect  ones  have  increased  in  numbers 
near  about  as  fast,  we  fear,  as  the  more  perfect  ones. 

The  mixture  is  disheartening  at  times.  It  were  so  good  to  have 
every  Christian  a  perfect  person  from  the  first;  but  this  would  necessi- 
tate their  being  machines,  we  fear;  and  we  become  satisfied  with  God's 
way  of  developing  Christian  life  and  character.  It  is  the  old  way  and 
both  Christians  and  non-Christians  are  getting  used  to  it.  No  character 
is  made  in  a  moment.  Every  character  of  any  worth  comes  from  con- 
stant struggle  and  effort  for  something  worth  while.  Men  not  Christians 
have  ideals  and  they  put  forth  effort  and  use  helps  in  seeking  to 
realize  them. 

What  more  do  Christians  do?  They  accept  Christian  ideals  and  use 
Christian  helps  in  working  towards  these  ideals.  This  brings  them  into 
the  Christian  life  and  along  Christian  lines  of  progress.  In  this  move- 
ment they  are  illustrating  the  superiority  of  Christianity  in  life  and 
character,  in  society  and  civilization.  In  this  movement  they  are 
gaining  upon  themselves  and  upon  the  world  in  an  open  and  world- 
wide battle,  and  their  progress  is  as  I  have  before  expressed.  It  is 


632  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

encouraging  and  will  bear  examination.  It  does  not  come  up  to  the 
Christian  ideal,  some  of  its  chapters  have  been  very  discreditable,  and 
much  of  it  today  is  hardly  worth  recording.  Still,  there  is  satisfaction 
in  much  of  it  and  we  have  been  looking  over  the  first  fifty  years  of 
an  average  church  for  something  worthy  of  record. 

The  first  Congregational  church  of  Portland  has  been  in  and  a  part 
of  the  Christian  movement  I  have  characterized.  It  has  been  one  of 
many  thousand  churches  in  a  field  of  full  average  importance. 

This  is  not  the  beginning  of  its  fiftieth  year.  That  year  has  closed 
and  we  stand  at  the  opening  of  its  fifty-first  year.  It  is  a  season, 
however,  eminently  suitable  for  an  occasion  like  this;  and  I  shall  be 
grateful  if  I  may  help  make  it  serviceable  to  our  common  cause  by 
meeting  the  demand  of  the  hour.  What  I  have  said  does  not  suggest 
that  this  church  has  had  an  ideal  life  so  far.  We  are  fully  conscious 
of  the  other  fact.  Still,  it  has  had  a  life  greatly  worth  while,  we 
believe;  and  many  things  in  its  history  are  worthy  of  record  and  will 
be  interesting  and  profitable  to  recall. 

In  the  brief  history  I  undertake,  I  desire  to  be  more  full  and 
particular  about  the  early  years  and  more  general  and  less  personal 
concerning  later  movements. 

The  entire  history  of  the  church  lies  in  vital  connection  with  the 
history  of  the  village  and  community  about  it,  and  also  with  Christian 
movements  outside  of  itself.  Hence  I  must  touch  upon  pioneer  move- 
ments in  both  State  and  church  in  Michigan. 

In  1805,  eighty-eight  years  ago,  the  territory  of  Michigan  was 
constituted  and  the  government  of  Michigan  began,  under  Gen.  Wm. 
Hull,  as  governor,  and  with  the  seat  of  government  at  Detroit. 

Before  this  much  had  transpired  touching  this  territory,  that  has 
found  permanent  record;  but  we  need  not  go  back  of  this  beginning 
of  territorial  government  in  1805.  At  that  time  the  territory  was  a 
densely  wooded  wilderness,  inhabited  by  Indians  and  wild  animals, 
there  being  hardly  more  than  4,000  white  settlers  within  its  limits. 

There  was  not  a  hamlet  or  farm  in  the  territory  five  miles  away 
from  the  boundary,  we  are  told;  and  no  white  settlements  were  out- 
side of  Detroit  and  what  is  now  Monroe  and  the  colonies  on  Detroit 
river  arid  at  Mackinaw.  The  Indians  retained  the  title  to  all  but  a 
trifling  part  of  the  land  of  the  territory;  and  these  Indians  were  still 
receiving  annuities  from  the  British  government. 

In  1816  the  first  laud  surveys  were  begun,  and  in  1818  the  lands  were 
brought  into  market.  With  this  the  prosperity  of  Michigan  began; 
and  thp  next  year,  by  act  of  congress,  the  territory  was  authorized  to 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  633 

send  a  delegate  to  that  body.  In  1819,  1821  and  1836  the  Indians 
made  important  territorial  cessions,  and,  at  this  latter  date,  nearly  all 
of  the  lower  peninsula  and  a  large  portion  of  the  tipper  one  were  freed 
from  Indian  title.  By  this  time  more  than  twenty  counties  had  been 
organized,  and  the  population  of  the  territory  had  increased  to  100,000 
at  least. 

A  movement  for  statehood  began  in  January,  1835,  which  issued  in 
the  admission  of  Michigan  into  the  Union  January  27,  1837,  with 
Stevens  T.  Mason  as  Governor.  From  this  time  on,  the  settlement  of 
Michigan  progressed  rapidly,  and  in  1840  the  -population  reached  over 
212,000. 

The  very  early  settlers  were  largely  French;  but  from  1800,  and 
before  that  even,  the  increase  was  mostly  from  English  speaking 
people. 

They  came  from  the  Atlantic  and  older  states  and  from  Canada, 
with  a  seasoning  of  late  arrivals  from  the  old  countries;  and  the 
mixture  was  a  Yankee  product  well  suited  to  the  soil. 

Settlements  were  first  made  at  eligible  points  along  the  lake  coasts 
and  the  interior  rivers;  and  from  these  they  spread  out  and  occupied 
land  as  fast  and  as  far  as  need  and  ability  urged  them.  In  this 
movement  the  four  lower  tiers  of  counties  in  southern  Michigan 
received  much  the  larger  number  of  settlers;  and  these  twenty-eight 
counties  held  for  many  years,  and  in  several  directions  still  hold,  a 
precedence  over  all  other  parts  of  the  State. 

They  are  older,  more  densly  populated,  more  thoroughly  improved, 
and  have  in  them  more  of  the  usual  fruits  of  age.  They  comprise  a 
district  by  itself,  slower  perhaps  than  districts  north  of  it  and  not  so 
surprising  in  quick  developments;  and  yet  holding  its  own  and 
drawing  enrichment  from  the  regions  beyond. 

We  have  said  this  much  in  characterizing  it,  because  in  this  district 
Ionia  county  is  embraced  in  which  our  special  interest  is  located. 
This  county  was  organized  in  1837,  the  same  year  in  which  Michigan 
became  a  State,  when  its  inhabitants  numbered  only  822. 

Ionia,  Lyons,  and  Portland  were  points  already  made  on  Grand 
river,  and  settlements  were  making  in  every  direction  from  these.  Six 
years  from  the  time  of  organization  of  the  county,  its  population  had 
increased  to  about  4,000;  and  the  usual  institutions  of  our  Christian 
civilization  were  developing. 

This  brings  us  to  the  year  1843,  in  which  this  church  was  organized; 
but  1  must  go  back  a  little  and  give  a  few  facts  concerning  the  settle- 
ment of  Portland. 
80 


634  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

The  first  purchase  of  land  in  this  town  was  made  by  Elisha  New- 
man in  1833,  but  the  first  actual  settler  was  Philo  Bogue,  who  came 
hither  and  bought  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  In  this  same  year 
also  came,  a  little  later,  John  Miln,  Thos.  Shephard,  a  Mr.  Friend,  and 
Jacob  Boyer.  So  five  families  settled  the  first  year  and  three  other 
men  bought  and  settled  later.  The  next  year— 1834— came  Ezra  Ide 
Pen-in,  and  Chancellor  Berringer.  In  1835,  came  William  H.  Arms, 
John  Knox,  Thomas  White,  Isaiah  Young  and  George  Dutton.  To 
these  were  added  in  1836,  Daniel  Brown,  John  Irish  Miller,  Lambert 
B.  Barnum,  Asher  Kilbura,  Willard  and  Charles  Brooks,,  the  Newman 
family,  Peter  M.  Kent,  William  Densmore,  a  Mr.  Hixson,  Wm.  Hunt, 
Lyman  Bennett,  Samuel  D.  Smith,  and  Abijah  F.  Schoff. 

These  twenty-eight  families  have  been  called  the  pioneer  families  of 
Portland  in  a  special  sense.  They  were  all  actual  settlers  before  the 
State  of  Michigan  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  and  before  Ionia  county 
was  organized.  It  is  possible  that  a  few  other  families  came  in  and 
settled  before  these  events,  as  they  occurred  in  January  and  March  of 
the  next  year,  1837.  The  year  after  this,  in  March,  1838,  the  town- 
ship of  Portland  was  organized  and  all  settlers  coming  before  this 
event,  or  during  this  year,  have  fair  claims  to  being  pioneers.  Indeed, 
today  others  still  may  receive  this  honor,  and  we  would  be  glad  to 
have  the  name  of  every  settler  in  this  township  during  the  first  ten 
years  of  its  settlement. 

Within  these  years  some  sixty  families  and  three  hundred  persons 
must  have  had  citizenship  here,  and  most  of  them  must  have  made 
this  village  their  center.  The  village  •  had  no  organization  as  yet,  still 
it  was  platted,  we  presume, 'and  certainly  had  a  hotel,  school  house, 
and  a  few  dwelling  houses  on  each  side  of  Grand  river. 

It  was  a  point  made  by  travelers  going  from  the  eastern  to  the 
western  and  northwestern  portions  of  the  State;  and  I  have  made  the 
acquaintance  of  pioneers  further  north,  who  have  entertained  me  with 
their  night  in  Portland  and  passage  through  it  in  an  early  day.  But 
I  have  no  special  means  for  reconstructing  the  pioneer  life  of  the 
place.  My  residence  here,  beginning  in  March,  1867,  and  continuing 
eight  years,  brought  me  in  contact  with  a  number  of  pioneers,  and  I 
might  have  gathered  many  more  facts  than  I  did;  but  the  facts  I  have 
at  hand  relate  more  to  religious  movements  and  enable  me  to  present 
something  of  a  skeleton  history  of  the  beginnings  of  organized 
Christianity  here,  and  of  the  first  fifty  years  of  the  church  with  which 
we  are  met. 

Among  the  early  settlers  were  persons  of  various  religious  persuasions 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  635 

and  especially  were  the  Universalist,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Presbyterian, 
and  Congregational  denominations  represented.  I  have  not  learned 
when  and  where  the  first  religious  meetings  were  held,  nor  of  what 
kind  they  were. 

They  undoubtedly  were  held  very  soon  after  the  settlement  began;  and 
whoever  preached  the  first  sermon  in  the  place  very  likely  called 
together  Christians  of  all  denominations  in  a  union  service.  Meetings  for 
preaching  and  prayer  meetings  were  held  more  or  less  frequently  the 
first  five  years  of  the  settlement  without  any  religious  organization.  Then 
came,  sometime  in  1838,  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  class.  One  mem- 
ber of  this  class  must  have  been  Mother  Perrin,  of  sainted  memory, 
who  was  a  Baptist,  and  entered  this  organization,  provisionally,  until 
a  church  of  her  order  could  offer  her  a  home. 

Such  a  church  was  organized  two  years  later,  June  6,  1840;  but  she 
found  her  first  home  so  acceptable  and  satisfactory  that  she  never  had 
occasion  for  a  change.  These  two  earliest  Christian  movements  may 
have  had  only  occasional  preaching  services  in  their  earlier  years,  or 
regular  appointments  weeks  apart;  and  they  with  Christians  of  other 
names,  early  secured  by  rotation  preaching  services  for  the  place  nearly 
every  Sabbath  day. 

Ministers  of  other  denominations  made  early  visits  to  the  place, 
became  acquainted  with  persons  of  their  own  pe-rsuasion,  and  in  time 
moved  in  the  organization  of  churches.  This  was  true  of  the  Univer- 
salists.  In  an  early  day  they  were  stronger  than  their  organized  move- 
ments suggest. 

Among  the  very  earliest  settlers  they  were  stronger  than  adherents 
to  any  other  faith;  and  they  held  their  strength  proportionately  for 
many  years.  Still  they  did  not  organize  a  society  until  June  6,  1852, 
and  their  church  organization  was  not  accomplished  until  some  time  in 
1865.  More  than  ten  years  before  this  the  Presbyterians  and  Congre- 
gationalists  united  in  a  church  organization.  They  were  represented  in 
several  of  the  earliest  families  of  the  place,  yet  their  numbers  were 
few.  They  had  earlier  preaching,  we  presume,  than  that  of  Eev.  L. 
M.  S.  Smith,  who  led  in  their  final  organization;  yet  they  sustained  no 
regular  meetings  of  their  own  before  the  coming  of  Mr.  Smith,  so  far 
as  is  known. 

At  that  time  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  had  been  moving 
together  in  missionary  work  for  many  years,  under  what  was  known  as 
the  plan  of  union.  They  united  in  the  use  of  the  American  home  mis- 
sionary society  as  their  common  agent;  and,  in  accordance  with  the 
plan  of  union,  a  minister  of  either  denomination  was  to  do  preparatory 


636  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OP  PORTLAND. 

work  towards  a  church  organization  in  any  missionary  field,  with  the 
distinct  understanding  that  the  parties  entering  into  the  organization 
should,  by  a  majority  vote,  decide  at  its  organization  with  which  denom- 
ination it  would  unite,  which  polity  it  would  use  in  governing  its  life. 

Under  this  plan,  work  had  been  going  on  in  Michigan  some  ten 
years,  and  probably  seventy-five  churches  had  been  organized,  two-thirds 
of  which  were  Presbyterian.  Congregationalism,  however,  had  m^de 
substantial  beginning.  Three  local  associations — Marshall,  Jackson  and 
Eastern — had  been  formed  and  the  State  association  was  organized  at 
Jackson,  July  6,  1842.  At  this  time  there  were  thirty  Congregational 
churches  organized  that  still  exist,  the  nearest  of  which  were  Grand 
Rapids,  Grandville,  and  Verinontville. 

Two  years  earlier  than  thisr  July,  1842,  a  church  of  twelve  members 
was  organized  a  few  miles  north  of  Portland,  "  at  the  school  house  on 
the  south  town  line  of  Maple,  on  Saturday,  the  eighth  day  of  Febru- 
ary. A.  D.  1840,  and  a  sermon  was  preached  by  Eev.  Gershom  Mattoon 
of  Shiawassee."  This  church  named  itself  the  First  Congrega- 
tional church  of  Maple,"  and  its  records  which  came  into  my  hands 
during  my  pastorate  here,  reach  to  July,  1843.  In  these  records  the 
names  of  the  twelve  original  members  are  found,  and  of  seven  addi- 
tional members — nineteen  in  all;  also  the  names  of  three  children  bap- 
tized the  Sabbath  following  the  day  of  organization;  and  two  resolutions 
marking  the  radical  position  of  the  church  on  slavery  and  temperance. 

The  officers  of  this  church  were,  Baruch  G.  Cooley  and  Henry  Bar- 
tow,  deacons;  Henry  Bartow,  clerk.  Eev.  Mr.  Mattoon  seems  to  have 
preached  to  his  band  of  Christians  only  a  few  times;  "Rev.  G.  H.  Lit- 
tlejohn  of  Whitesboro  association,  New  York,"  served  them  from  July, 
1841  to  May,  1842,  about  ten  months;  and  a  later  record  reads: 

"July,  1843,  Rev.  L.  M.  S.  Smith  of  Detroit  Presbytery,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  American  home  missionary  society,  commences  his 
labors  in  Ionia  county.  The  church  has  preaching  every  alternate 
Sabbath." 

This  work  of  Rev.  Mr.  Smith  was  continued  a  number  of  years  and 
brought  forth  early  fruit.  Within  three  months  a  church  was  organ- 
ized at  Ionia,  October  8,  1842,  which  held  the  Congregational  form 
about  fourteen  years;  four  months  later  the  church  at  Portland  was 
organized;  and  the  next  year  a  Presbyterian  church  was  organized  at 
Lyons,  Sept.  7,  1844,  which  became  extinct  some  fourteen  years  later. 

In  this  movement  we  have  traced,  originated  four  churches  in  Ionia 
county,  three  Congregational  and  one  Presbyterian;  and  we  know  of 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  637 

no  earlier  work  clone  in  the  county  by  Christians  of  these  denomina- 
tions than  what  has  been  already  indicated. 

Mr.  Smith  began  his  work  at  Portland  during  the  spring  or  summer 
of  1842,  with  his  home,  I  presume,  at  Ionia.  This  work  issued  in  the 
organization  of  this  church,  February  4,  1843,  with  nine  members.  The 
meeting  for  this  purpose  was  held  in  the  old  log  school  house  on  the 
west  side  of  Grand  river. 

The  names  of  these  original  members  were:  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bates, 
Mrs.  Henrietta  Pilkinton,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Kilbourne,  Mrs.  Sarah  Cooley, 
Mr.  David  S.  Soles,  Mrs.  Nancy  Ann  Sullivan,  Mr.  Stephen  Pilkinton, 
Mr.  Baruch  G.  Cooley,  Mrs.  Sally  Knox. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year  the  membership  increased  to  thirteen* 
by  the  addition  of  Mr.  Lewis  T.  Clark,  Mrs.  Polly  Clark,  Mrs.  Lucina 
Brooks,  and  Mr.  Edwin  Pendleton.  At  the  organization  a  vote  was 
taken  with  reference  to  which  polity  the  church  would  adopt,  which 
issued  in  seven  votes  for  the  Congregational  and  two  for  the 
Presbyterian. 

No  special  friction  followed  this  vote,  and  preferences  each  way  were 
held  and  expressed  as  occasion  came  for  them  in  after  years  without 
serious  feeling.  If  in  time  more  positive  and  urgent  preferences  were 
held  and  expressed,  this  was  no  more  than  has  been  done  in  many 
hundred  like  cases  throughout  the  New  England  zone. 

A  careful  study  of  this  plan  of  union  movement  will  show  a  change 
of  preference  frequently  occurring  on  both  sides;  and  will  show  a 
number  of  other  things,  on  both  sides,  that  call  for  charity  and  the 
healing  forces  of  religion  more  than  anything  else.  From  this  begin- 
ning the  church  has  now  completed  fifty  years  of  life;  and  from  my 
standpoint,  the  history  of  these  years  is  naturally  broken  into  three 
chapters  of  uneven  length,  that  may  be  briefly  reviewed  and  characterized. 

1.  The  first  is  the  pioneer  chapter  in  which  the  church  works 
up  into  self  support  and  completes  nearly  twenty-four  years.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Smith  continued  his  services  here  five  years,  but  not  putting 
in  bis  whole  time  on  this  parish.  His  field  continued  to  be  Ionia 
county,  most  likely,  and  he  soon  had  four  churches  under  his  care. 

These  churches  were  so  located  that  he  might  easily  preach  one 
Sabbath  at  Ionia  in  the  morning  and  at  Lyons,  some  six  miles  distant, 
in  the  afternoon  or  evening,  and  the  next  Sabbath  at  Portland  one 
part  of  the  day  and  the  other  part  at  Maple  in  the  "  Bartow  settle- 

*Of  these  thirteen  members  Mr.  Stephen  Pilkinton,  Mr.  David  T.  Soles,  and  Mrs.  Polly  Clark  are 
etill  living  and  reside  in  Portland.  The  first  has  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  at  Portland  a 
great  many  years;  the  other  two  etill  belong  to  the  old  church. 


638  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

ment,"  some  five  miles  away.  This  would  give  Brother  Smith  a  con- 
venient circuit  and  field  for  that  early  day,  only  when  Grand  river 
overflowed  its  banks  from  Lyons  to  Ionia;  and  in  these  seasons  he 
must  have  had  rare  experiences.  In  something  of  this  way  he  wrought 
on  in  this  field  with  good  results  for  five  years. 

Preaching  services  were  continued  in  the  log  school  house  until  it 
was  burned. 

They  were  then  held  in  the  mill-building  of  Abram  S.  Wadsworth* 
on  the  west  side  of  Grand  river,  for  a  brief  period;  were  accommo- 
dated something  like  a  year  in  the  home  of  Lewis  T.  Clark;  and  were 
removed  to  the  new  school  house  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  as  soon 
as  this  building  could  be  secured  for  them. 

In  carrying  on  work  in  this  field,  Brother  Smith  must  have  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  old  Ionia  Presbytery,  which  seems  to  have  been 
organized  at  Lyons  in  1844,  and  which  held  meetings  with  the  Congre- 
gational church  of  Grandville  in  1845,  and  with  the  Presbyterian 
church  of  Otisco  in  1846.  This  last  church  with  its  pastor,  Kev.  Geo. 
C.  Overhiser,  united  with  the  Grand  River  association  the  next  year, 
and  farther  traces  of  this  Presbytery  are  lost;  but  its  successor,  the 
Grand  Eapids  Presbytery  has  more  than  filled  its  place. 

The  brother  who  fed  and  led  this  church  during  the  first  five  years 
of  its  history  is  still  living  at  Grand  Haven,  where  he  has  the  respect 
and  confidence  of  all  who  know  him.  He  will  be  eighty-five  years  old 
next  Wednesday.  His  successor  was  Eev.  Hart  E.  Warring,  who  was 
also  a  Presbyterian.  Of  this  brother  and  his  pastorate  here,  I  know 
hardly  more  than  that  he  served  the  church  about  two  years.  He 
undoubtedly  did  work  at  other  places  during  these  years  and  I  find 
that  he  had  before  served  the  Bridge  Street  Dutch  Eeformed  church 
of  Grand  Eapids  and  the  Congregational  church  of  Grandville.  He  is 
still  living  on  a  farm  near  Grand  Eapids. 

After  his  pastorate  the  church  was  without  preaching  services  for  a 
year  or  more,  only  as  they  may  have  had  sermons  read  by  a  layman 
and  preaching  by  visiting  ministers.  Sometime  in  1851  Eev.  Henry 
Eoot  began  his  pastorate  over  the  church,  which  continued  some  six 
years.  During  the  first  part  of  his  pastorate  the  church  building  was 
erected.  For  some  reason  there  was  a  break  in  his  services  continuing 
a  number  of  months,  which  gave  room  for  Eev.  Harvey  Gratton  to 

*  Mr.  Abram  Scranton  Wadsworth  was  the  father  of  the  first  wife  of  Superintendent  Leroy  Warren, 
who  was  born  at  Portland,  May  17,  1846,  and  died  at  Lansing,  November  22,  1885,  in  her  fortieth 
year.  Soon  after  her  death  the  churches  of  our  order  in  the  State  took  up  an  extra  home  missionary 
offering  as  a  memorial  of  her  life,  sacrificed  for  the  Master;  and  the  Fanny  Wadsworth  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Portland  church  has  her  maiden  name. 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF   PORTLAND.  639 

serve  the  church  for  six  months,  from  sometime  in  October,  1854; 
after  this  Brother  Root  returned  and  continued  his  services  until 
sometime  in  1857. 

I  find  Brother  Gratton  mentioned  as  pastor  of  the  Maple  or  Lyons 
Congregational  church  during  the  year  1854-5,  which  was  the  year  of 
his  services  here,  and  he  wrote  me  in  1869,  fourteen  years  later  that 
he  left  this  field  for  Mather  ton,  between  Pewamo  and  Hubbardston, 
where  he  organized  a  church  which  he  served  a  few  years,  until  failing 
health  required  his  retirement  from  ministerial  labors.  He  was  then 
residing  at  Delta. 

There  is  special  interest  connected  with  Brother  Boot's  connection 
with  the  church,  because  of  the  erection  of  the  church  building  in 
1852-58. 

I  am  not  able  to  give  exact  dates  concerning  this  movement.  Mr. 
A.  F.  Morehouse,  who  has  especial  interest  in  local  events,  thought 
years  ago  it  was  built  in  1852;  while  Bev.  James  Ballard,  who  figured 
most  prominently  in  the  pioneer  history  of  Congregationalism  in  the 
Grand  Biver  valley,  says  in  his  sketch  of  this  church  organization, 
read  before  the  Grand  Biver  association  over  twenty-five  years  ago  and 
still  preserved: 

"In  1853,  during  Brother  Boot's  ministry,  their  beautiful  house  of 
worship  was  built  and  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  Almighty  God." 

I  judge  there  may  be  truth  in  each  of  these  testimonies;  and,  until 
instructed  differently  by  exact  dates,  will  adhere  to  the  time  already 
given,  1852-3,  as  sufficiently  correct.  Today  this  first  building  would 
not  be  called  a  "beautiful  house,"  and  its  location  became  an  embar- 
rassment of  great  weight  upon  the  church  as  the  village  grew  away 
from  it.  But  at  that  early  period  it  seemed  the  thing  to  do,  to  build 
the  house  on  the  east  side  of  Grand  Biver  and  up  the  river  on  the 
right  hand  side  of  the  first  street  running  parallel  with  the  river  at  a 
point  on  this  street  beyond  which  all  was  woods  unpierced  by  any 
road,  save  that  the  important  landmark  of  what  was  then  the  residence 
of  Dr.  M.  B.  Beers,  one  of  the  kindliest  Christian  men  this  community 
has  ever  known,  save  that  this  landmark  with  it's  few  acres  of  clearing 
attached,  kept  off  the  shade  of  the  forest  near  at  hand. 

It  was  then  hoped  that  this  street  would  be  soon  extended  and  become 
perhaps  the  thoroughfare  of  the  village;  but  the  other  thing  occurred.* 

*  It  seems  settled  that  the  church  building  was  erected  in  1853.  The  location  of  this  building  was 
chosen  when  it  was  thought  impracticable  to  get  people  to  climb  the  hill  to  attend  church.  The  hill  was 
then  quite  high  and  abrupt  and  seemed  a  formidable  obstacle  in  the  way  of  ever  having  many  homes 
upon  it.  The  lower  plain  up  the  river  was  the  eligible  location  for  the  village  proper,  it  was  thought. 
Time  has  seen  great  changes,  and  the  present  location  of  the  church  building  upon  the  hill  could  hardly 
be  improved  upon. 


640      FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

Nearly  all  enlargement  and  enrichment  went  elsewhere.  This,  for  a  few 
years,  largest  and  finest  structure  in  the  village  began  to  seem  tucked 
away  one  side;  and  it  grew  more  so  until  the  change  came  after  many, 

many  years. 

But  I  must  go  back  to  the  time  of  building  and  recall  a  few  facts. 
At  this  time  I  find  that  the  church  had  thirty-one  members,  its  Sab- 
bath school  contained  twenty-five  scholars,  and  its  average  Sabbath  con- 
gregation was  estimated  at  seventy-five. 

The  special  occasion  for  building  seems  to  have  been  the  necessity 
of  a  second  place  for  holding  meetings.  The  village  had  been  filling 
for  about  twenty  years;  three  church  organizations  had  been  moving 
from  ten  to  fifteen  years  and  a  fourth  church  movement  was  beginning; 
the  new  school  house  could  accommodate  only  one  congregation  at  a 
time  and  the  enlarging  Christian  interests  of  the  community  called  for 
another  place  for  holding  religious  services. 

Another  thing,  undoubtedly,  worked  with  this.  The  pastor  of  the 
church  attended  a  national  gathering  of  Congregationalists  at  Albany, 
N.  Y,,  held  in  October,  1852,  at  which  the  denomination  received  a 
grand  impulse  forward.  It  was  the  third  of  its  kind.  Such  a  meeting 
had  not  been  held  for  over  two  hundred  years,  so  unmindful  of  itself 
had  this  oldest  of  American  Christian  denominations  been.  The  meet- 
ing before  it,  closed  its  sessions  at  Cambridge,  Mass,,  in  August,  1848. 
Brother  Koot  was  one  of  four  hundred  and  sixty-three  elders  and  mes- 
sengers of  the*  churches  who  constituted  this  Albany  convention. 
These  brethren  from  the  east  and  the  then  west  and  all  states  between 
were  eight  days  in  fellowship  and  discussion  of  Congregational  inter- 
ests; and  the  earliest  marked  results  of  their  action  was  the  gathering 
of  $61,891.83,  mostly  by  a  simultaneous  contribution  in  all  the  churche& 
of  our  order  throughout  the  land,  on  the  third  Sabbath  of  Decem- 
ber, which  for  that  year  was  the  anniversary  of  the  landing  of  the 
Pilgrims. 

'  This  money  was  raised  for  aiding  feeble  Congregational  churches  in 
building  houses  of  worship.  Enthusiasm  in  this  scheme  began  at  Albany; 
Brother  Boot  brought  home  from  it  encouragement  for  the  building 
enterprise  in  his  own  church:  and  the  new  building  came  early  there- 
after as  a  matter  of  course. 

I  am  able  to  state  that  the  dimensions  of  this  building  were  55x35, 
its  seating  capacity  three  hundred  and  fifty,  and  its  cost  $1,475.00,  of 
which  money  $275.00  came  from  what  is  known  as  the  Albany  fund.* 

*  It  should  be  put  upon  record  that  Rev.  H.  N.  Brinsmade,  D.  D.,  then  pastor  of  the  Third  Presbyterian 
church  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  loaned  the  church  $600,  towards  completing  the  church  edifice  and  took  a  mort- 
gage upon  the  church  to  that  amount.  Since  the  union  of  the  two  church  organizations  and  the  change 
of  the  location  of  the  building,  the  mortgage  has  been  given  up.  This  money  was  secured  by  Rev.  Henry 
Root,  who  was  introduced  to  Dr.  Brinsmade  by  some  member  of  the  Morehouse  family  then  residing  in 
Newark. 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OP  PORTLAND.  641 

This  was,  for  three  years,  the  only  church  edifice  in  the  place,  and 
its  friends  enjoyed  the  advantage  as  long  as  it  lasted.  It  remained 
upon  the  spot  where  it  was  built  just  about  twenty-five  years,  and  very 
many  precious  seasons  were  enjoyed  in  it.  Even  in  its  later  years  of 
loneliness  many  hearts  held  to  it  with  affection,  and  some  may  have 
regretted  its  change  of  location  and  enlargement. 

Of  the  Eev.  Henry  Boot  who  had  so  much  to  do  in  this  first  build- 
ing enterprise,  I  have  learned  some  facts  of  interest.  His  ancestors 
for  six  generations  lived  in  New  England;  his  father,  after  practicing 
medicine  forty-five  years  in  New  York  state,  came  to  Michigan  in  1834, 
and  settled  in  Manchester,  Washtenaw  county,  and  there  died  three 
years  later,  in  his  seventy-fourth  year. 

Brother  Root  was  born  July  11,  1813,  at  Canaan,  N.  Y.,  graduated 
at  Auburn  Theological  Seminary  in  1834,  was  ordained  by  the  Presby- 
tery of  Washtenaw,  Michigan,  and,  after  preaching  a  year  to  a  Presby- 
terian church  in  Ohio,  returned  to  Michigan,  and  here  labored  twenty- 
five  years  in  the  ministry.  He  was  pastor  at  Grand ville  two  years 
before  eoming  to  Portland  and  a  member  of  the  Grand  Eiver  association . 
While  here  he  preached  also  to  the  Maple  or  Lyons  church,  and  after 
this  church  disbanded  and  the  most  of  its  members  united  with  the 
church  here,  he  preached  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Sebewa  and 
there  organized  a  Congregational  church  in  which  were  gathered  the 
Welds  and  Goddards. 

On  leaving  Portland  he  was  not  longer  reported  among  Congrega- 
tionalists,  and  died  at  Jackson,  Michigan,  leaving  a  wife  and  one 
daughter.  His  successor  on  this  field  was  Eev.  Lewis  Mills.  His 
pastorate  of  one  year  began  in  October,  1857.  He  served  the  Ionia 
and  Easton  churches  before  coming  here,  was  always  connected  with  the 
Presbytery,  and,  the  Ionia  church  becoming  Presbyterian  about  this 
time,  he  no  longer  served  Congregational  churches.  He  was  a  man  of 
undoubted  Christian  worth,  was  a  decided  Presbyterian,  with  a  son, 
Eev.  Henry  Mills  of  Canton,  111.,  as  decided  a  Congregationalist.  He, 
perhaps,  never  resided  at  Portland,  and  died  at  his  home  in  Ionia 
April  19,  1872,  over  twenty  years  ago,  in  his  sixty-ninth  year. 

For  months  after  the  close  of  his  year  the  church  was  without  a  pastor, 
until  Eev.  Samuel  Sessions  succeeded  him,  June  1,  1859.  His  pastorate 
of  four  years  seems  to  have  been  uneventful.  A  revival  of  some 
interest  is,  however,  reported  during  his  first  year  of  labor,  and  a  steady 
movement  was  sustained.  Brother  Sessions  was  born  at  Lunenburg,  Vt., 
March  23,  1805;  was  educated  in  Vermont  and  New  York,  receiving  his 
theological  training,  however,  in  Philadelphia  under  Dr.  Junkins. 
81 


642  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL,  CHURCH  OP  PORTLAND. 

His  first  ministerial  labors  were  in  New  York,  Canada  and  northern 
Ohio,  among  the  Presbyterians. 

He  came  to  Michigan  in  1845,  where  he  first  appears  among  Congre- 
gationalists  at  a  meeting  of  the  general  association  at  Ann  Arbor  in 
1848,  but  has  no  record  of  membership  among  them  until  1855,  seven 
years  later.  From  this  time  he  continues  with  them  until  his  death, 
and  had  pastorates  at  Cannon,  Portland,  St.  Johns  and  Carson  City. 
He  also  preached  for  short  periods  in  many  oth^r  places,  and  for  many 
years  had  a  home  in  St.  Johns,  where  he  died  October  8,  1888,  in  his 
eighty-fourth  year. 

He  was  a  church  member  sixty  years,  an  ordained  minister  fifty-six 
years,  celebrated  his  golden  wedding  in  1883,  and,  burning  his  wife, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Caroline  Bird  in  1885,  he  died  three  years 
later,  leaving  a  son  and  three  daughters  at  the  head  of  families. 

Three,  months  and  a  half  from  the  close  of  this  pastorate  Eev. 
David  Wirt  began  his  pastorate  of  something  over  two  years,  from 
September  15,  1863  to  December  1,  1865.  This  brother  is  of  German 
ancestry,  was  born  at  Canton,  Ohio,  October  2,  1821,  was  brought  up 
in  the  German  Reformed  church,  educated  at  Oberlin,  was  licensed  by 
the  Columbiana  classis  and  ordained  February '25,  1848,  by  the  Maumee 
classis  of  his  native  church. 

He  preached  three  years  in  this  denomination,  and  was  excommuni- 
cated "because,"  he  writes  me  "I  would  not  sign  the  formula,  promis- 
ing to  preach  and  defend  the  Heidleburg  catechism  as  the  word  of  God. 
In  1851  my  ecclesiastical  head  was  put  on  my  shoulders  again  without 
changing  my  theology  by  the  Lorain  Congregational  association." 

Coming  among  us  in  this  way  he  began  his  preaching  anew  at 
Hartford,  Ohio,  and  continued  it  in  Illinois,  Indiana  and  Ohio,  until 
he  came  to  Michigan  in  1858.  He  was  pastor  at  Allegan  and  Lamont 
before  coming  to  this  place  and  from  Portland  he  had  short  pastorates  at 
New  Baltimore  and  South  Haven  before  leaving  the  State. 

After  this  he  preached  for  a  time  near  Chicago,  was  general  mission- 
ary along  the  line  of  the  Northern  Pacific  E.  E.  in  North  Dakota  for 
a  season,  then  did  work  in  Oregon  and  Washington,  and  now  in  his 
seventy-second  year,  he  writes  me  from  Los  Guilicos,  Sonoma  county, 
California,  where  he  has  charge  of  a  small  church  and  preaches  twice 
a  day. 

This  brother  is  small  of  stature  but  quick  and  energetic;  has  been 
an  enthusiastic  worker  in  his  many  pastorates.  He  says,  "I  have 
loved  the  missionary  work;  but  must  soon  lay  it  down."  The  wife  of 
his  youth  still  continues  with  him;  and  of  their  three  sons  and  five 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  643 

daughters  still  living,  the  fourth  daughter  is  a  missionary  in  Siam 
under  the  Presbyterian  board  and  their  youngest  son  is  Rev.  Loyal 
Lincoln  Wirt,  born  in  Michigan  in  "troublous  times,"  and  is  now 
superintendent  of  Sabbath  school  work  in  Northern  California  and 
Nevada. 

I  used  to  hear  something  about  a  revival  interest  during  Brother 
Wirt's  pastorate  here,  but  have  no  special  items  concerning  his  life  and 
his  work  here,  save  his  ownership  of  the  entire  square  of  ground  lying 
south  of  the  Universalist  church  property  and  including  the  location 
of  this  church  and  its  adjoining  parsonage. 

This  pastorate  was  followed  closely  by  that  of  Rev.  A.  Marsh  which 
lasted  one  year  from  January  12,  1867.  This  year  closes  the  first 
period  of  the  history  of  this  church.  This  brother  came  from  the 
Presbyterian  church  of  Grand  Rapids  and  our  acquaintance  with  him 
became  very  personal  during  the  next  period  of  this  history.  Just 
here  I  may  only  say  of  him  that  he  came  of  New  England  ancestry, 
had  thorough  training  in  college  and  seminary,  and  was  then  as  he 
continues  to  be,  a  man  of  sterling  Christian  worth.  It  seems  well  to 
review  briefly  the  period  gone  over  before  going  farther. 

At  the  close  of  the  first  year  the  membership  of  the  church  was 
thirteen,  it  grew  irregularly  to  thirty-one,  when  the  church  building 
arose,  it  continued  gaining  slowly  through  the  years. until  it  reached 
sixty-two  at  the  beginning  of  Brother  Marsh's  pastorate;  and  the 
Sabbath  school  had  increased  proportionately. 

For  most  of  this  period  the  pastor  had  wrought  at  points  outside  of 
the  village  as  well  as  in  it;  but,  as  the  church  and  village  grew,  inter- 
est centered  more  in  the  village  and  the  outside  points  were  less 
regarded.  Maple  was  at  first  the  important  point  outside.  In  a  few 
years  its  interest  seemed  drawn  to  the  village  and  a  second  point  was 
developed  in  the  Goddard  neighborhood  in  Sebewa.  This  in  time 
declined  in  interest  and  a  third  point  opened  in  the  Halliday 
neighborhood,  three  miles  east  of  the  last,  in  Sebewa.  Points  in  other 
directions  were  also  occasionally  visited  in  Eagle  and  Danby,  I  think; 
but  the  church  had  become  self-supporting  here  at  last,  and  possibly 
this  point  had  been  reached  as  early  as  in  Brother  Session's  pastorate. 

During  this  progress  it  has  been  noticed  that  all  of  the  pastors, 
except  Brothers  Gratton  and  Wirt,  were  or  had  been  connected  with 
the  Presbyterians;  and  that  neighboring  churches  had  like  relations 
with  Presbyterian  parties.  The  churches  all  wavered  this  way  and 
then  that;  Otisco  was  first  Presbyterian  and  then  Congregational,  and 
Ionia  moved  in  the  opposite  way.  • 


644  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL,  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

This  movement  was  all  abroad  and  among  most  of  the  movers  in  it  I 
cannot  believe  it  was  so  sectarian  as  many  have  thought.  Some  ministers, 
as  they  had  a  right  to  have,  had  strong  preferences  and  others  had 

not. 

In  Brother  Ballard's  sketch  of  these  early  years  at  Portland  he 
seems  to  see  Presbyterianizing  movements  all  along,  but  there  was  no 
great  violence  in  them,  surely,  during  the  period  he  chronicled.  There 
were  facts  and  men  and  movements,  all  of  which  had  influence;  and 
these  continued  working  until  the  result  was  a  division  of  the  church. 
Where  the  fault  was,  excellent  Christians  could  not  agree  upon  then, 
and  there  is  no  longer  any  call  for  agreement. 

The  parties  involved  were  none  of  them  perfect  and  if  any  of  them 
behaved  all  through  the  movement  in  a  perfectly  Christian  way  they 
did  better  than  any  of  us  are  doing  now.  So  let  us  be  assured  that 
the  pastors  and  the  members  of  this  church  all  through  these  twenty- 
four  years -were  as  honest  and  upright  and  Christian  as  we  are  today. 
They  did  sincere  and  consciencious  work.  The  gospel  was  preached 
and  practiced  by  them  to  the  conversion  of  souls  and  the  development 
of  Christian  lives. 

2.  In  the  spirit  of  charity  let  me  speak  very  briefly  about  the  years 
of  divided  movement.  These  were  years  in  which  both  parties  worked 
along  Christian  lines  with  some  genuine  respect  for  each  other. 

The  Presbyterian  party  organized  in  January,  1867,  and  entered 
upon  its  serious  work,  and  the  other  party  organized  and  began  anew 
at  once.  I  was,  through  Providence,  brought  to  take  hold  with 
CoDgregationalists  the  following  March,  and  stayed  with  them  eight 
full  years.  Brother  Marsh  was  a  few  months  longer  with  his  people. 
They  worshiped  in  a  hall  until  their  chapel  over  the  river  was  com- 
pleted and  we  spent  something  in  making  our  house  of  worship  more 
comfortable  and  attractive. 

There  was  friction  more  or  less  all  through  these  years,  yet  there 
was  visiting  back  and  forth  in  our  homes  and  churches  and  we  gave 
each  other  Christian  fellowship  in  all  usual  ways.  After  entering  their 
chapel  their  pastor  was  installed  in  a  very  proper  and  impressive  man- 
ner and  their  life  and  doctrine,  according  to  the  Book,  were  as- 
commendable  as  ours,  no  doubt.  During  this  period  occurred  the  two 
hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  immortal  landing  upon 
Plymouth  Rock,  however,  and  we  Congregationalists  used  the  occasion 
in  emphasizing  our  lineal  relation  to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers. 

We  honored  the  occasion*  by  paying  all  our  debts,  completing  our 
horse  sheds,  freshening  our  church  edifice,  reading  up  our  denomina- 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND.  645 

tional  history  from  the  apostles  down  through  the  Scrooby-Leyden- 
Plymouth  church  to  our  own  time  and  indoctrinating  ourselves  in 
Congregationalism. 

This  was  a  satisfaction  to  ourselves  and  did  not  hurt  our  neighbors. 
We  held  our  own  quite  well  through  these  years,  as  did  our  Presby- 
terian friends;  and  very  likely  they  felt  as  we  felt,  that  our  united 
increase  in  numbers  and  influence  was  much  less  than  it  would  have 
been  could  we  have  gone  on  as  one  body. 

About  the  middle  of  the  eighth  year  the  move  for  reunion  began 
and  it  was  manifestly  favored  by  Providence.  As  the  move  progressed 
two  councils  were  held,  the  first  early  in  December,  1874,  and  the 
other  in  March,  1875,  in  which  the  same  four  brethren — two  Congre- 
gationalists  and  two  Presbyterians — met  the  churches  and  worked  with 
them  towards  reunion. 

These  councils  did  not  quite  reach  their  aim.  Yet  there  was  good 
progress  made  and  the  formal  "  result "  of  the  last  council  gave  advice 
that  was  followed  until  reunion  was  effected.  After  the  field  was 
vacated  by  the  removal  of  both  pastors,  the  churches,  while  continuing 
their  organizations  united  in  sustaining  a  Congregational  pastor  in  the 
Congregational  pulpit  for  one  year  and  at  the  close  of  this  year  the 
reunion  took  place. 

The  four  pastors  uniting  in  these  councils  were  the  Rev.  Job  Pearson   , 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Ionia,  Bev.  George  Kansom  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church  of   Muir,   Rev.  J.  V.  Hickmott   of  the  Congregational 
church  of  Grand  Haven,  and  Rev.  J.  L.  Patton  of   the  Congregational 
church  of  Greenville. 

These  brethren  were  each  and  all  men  of  sterling  character  and  they 
applied  the  healing  forces  of  our  religion  with  good  purpose  and  effect. 
Perhaps  I  may  add  a  few  facts  that  come  in  naturally  to  show  still 
farther  how  intimately  associated  in  life  and  movement  Presbyterians 
and  Congregationalists  had  been  for  many  years  all  over  the  land. 

It  came  out  in  the  progress  of  these  councils  that  the  two  Presbyte- 
rian members  of  the  councils  were  still  members  of  the  Congregational 
churches  in  the  east  in  which  they  had  been  brought  up.  At  least  they 
had  never  taken  letters  from  those  churches  and  had  never  united 
with  any  others.  Then,  the  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  this 
place  was  licensed  by  a  Congregational  body,  though  ordained  by  Pres- 
bytery and  thereafter  holding  Presbyterian  relations;  while  I  was  brought 
up  in  a  small  Congregational  church  jn  southern  Indiana,  supposing  it 
was  Presbyterian,  and  never  coming  to  the  light  concerning  the  matter 
until,  during  my  student  life  of  nine  years  in  Presbyterian  schools, 


646      FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

where  my  teachers  were  mostly  graduates  of  Congregational  churches  and 
seminaries,  I  at  last  became  acquainted  with  the  facts  in  the  case. 

My  home  church  was  made  up  of  New  Englanders  from  northern 
Ohio,  who  attempted  to  form  a  colony  among  the  Hoosiers  in  the  pocket 
of  Indiana.  There  were  two  small  Congregational  churches  six  miles 
apart  that  were  almost  one.  Ours  was  at  the  county  seat  and  the  other 
one  at  "the- other  settlement"  as  we  familiarly  called  it.  The  pastor 
of  the  churches  was  always  connected  with  the  Presbytery  and  the  word 
Congregational  was  foreign  to  us.  I  never  became  acquainted  with  it 
in  Indiana.  I  was  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Cincinnati,  and  after 
my  graduation  at  Lane  Seminary  I  visited  a  Presbyterian  church  in 
central  Indiana  as  a  candidate  on  my  way  to  Sterling,  111.,  where  my 
parents  and  several  of  their  children  had  settled  anew. 

Their  colony  in  southern  Indiana  was  a  failure  and  they  were  not 
satisfied  with  southern  society  for  the  children  coming  on.  In  their 
new  homes  they  found  churches  of  their  choice  and  I  was  introduced 
to  the  old  thing  under  its  appropriate  name.  I  declined  the  call  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  in  the  Hoosier  state  and  for  eight  months  visited 
old  friends  in  Illinois  and  Iowa  and  worshiped  with  them  in  their 
Congregational  churches,  until  accepting  a  call  to  Michigan.  With  my 
acquaintance  with  both  denominations  I  am  glad  to  remain  in  the  one 
in  which  I  was  born.  I  enjoy  her  history,  sympathize  with  her  princi- 
ples, am  possessed,  I  trust,  of  her  spirit,  and  believe  she  has  a  future 
that  will  not  shame  her  past.  With  these  words  I  must  add,  that  in 
the  pulpits  I  have  filled  since  leaving  this  one  I  have  spoken  words 
carefully  written  in  commendation  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  in  which 
I  have  confessed  that  were  I  to  leave  my  denomination  I  would  assu- 
redly seek  admission  into  the  Presbyterian  body. 

3.  But  I  must  hasten  into  and  through  the  last  chapter  of  this  history. 

The  pastor  received  by  the  two  churches  in  common  was  Rev.  Robert 
G.  Baird.  He  was  born  in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  in  1832,  and  was  brought 
to  Canada  when  ten  years  old  and  there  educated.  He  graduated  from 
the  Theological  Institute  at  Toronto  in  1857;  and  at  once  became  pastor 
of  the  Congregational  church  at  Sarnia,  opposite  Port  Huron. 

I  first  met  him  at  Port  Huron  in  the  spring  of  1860  and  followed  his 
course  to  its  close,  twenty-five  years  later. 

In  1862  he  came  to  Michigan  and  was  for  thirteen  years  pastor  at 
Armada.  Here  he  did  good  work  and  made  himself  felt*  in  all  neigh- 
boring communities.  From  this  pastorate  he  came  to  Portland  and 
served  this  people  satisfactorily  for  four  months,  going  from  here  in 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OP  PORTLAND.  647 

November,  1875,  to  fill  the  secretaryship  of  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture 
at  the  Agricultural  College  at  Lansing. 

In  the  tenth  year  of  his  service  here  he  died  after  a  long  and  painful 
illness,  August  4,  1885.  He  was  a  genial,  liberal,  hearty  Christian  man 
and  he  did  good  work  in  every  sphere  he  entered.  His  successor  at 
Portland  was  Rev.  Adin  H.  Fletcher,  in  whose  pastorate  of  two  years 
the  reunion  of  the  churches  became  a  fact  and  the  old  church  building 
was  removed  from  its  seclusion  to  this  place,  of  eminence,  and  greatly 
enlarged. 

Brother  Fletcher  had  hoped,  after  the  accomplishment  of  these  objects, 
to  lead  the  church  through  a  needed'  spiritual  revival  and  see  it  brought 
forward  into  a  greatly  enlarged  life  and  f  ruitf  ulness ;  but  this  was  not 
permitted  him. 

At  the  close  of  his  second  year,  January  15,  1878,  he  closed  his  ser- 
vices here,  yet  remained  in  the  place  some  time.  He  began  his  last 
pastorate  in  Armada,  over  the  church  Brother  Baird  had  served  so  long, 
some  time  in  1879,  but  the  promise  of  this  pastorate  was  cut  short  by 
his  death  February  8,  1880,  in  his  sixty-ninth  year.  This  brother  was 
born  in  Littleton,  Mass.,  April  9,  1816,  and  grew  up  to  manhood  in 
the  Old  Bay  State.  He  served  several  years  in  a  Boston  store.  In  his 
twentieth  year  he  became  a  Christian,  and  soon  thereafter  a  church 
member.  He  early  thought  of  the  ministry  and  went  west,  hoping  for 
opportunity  to  fit  himself  for  this  office. 

Just  at  this  time  Dr.  David  Nelson,  author  of  the  "Cause  and  Cure 
of  Infidelity,"  and  of  the  familiar  hymn  "  My  Days  are  Gliding  Swiftly 
By,"  had  been  driven  out  of  Missouri  on  account  of  his  anti-slavery 
views,  and  had  opened  a  school  near  Quincy,  111.,  for  the  education  of 
missionaries. 

Young  Fletcher  entered  this  school  in  the  fall  of  1837,  and  remained 
connected  with  it  eight  years.  While  here  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
by  a  Congregational  body,  and  was  married.  He  was  soon  accepted  as 
a  missionary  by  our  American  board,  was  ordained  at  Roxbury,  Mass., 
and  soon  sailed  for  India,  with  his  wife.  They  were  some  four  years 
only  connected  with  the  Jaffa  mission,  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his 
health.  They  returned  home  in  1850,  and  he  began  pastoral  work  in 
northern  Illinois.  From  there  he  came  to  Michigan.  Here  he  was  pas- 
tor of  four  of  our  churches  before  coming  to  Portland,  and  he  had  a 
pastorate  of  a  few  years  in  his  native  state. 

I  became  acquainted  with  him  at  Pontiac,  where  he  had  two  pastor- 
ates of  four  years  each,  and  where  my  wife  was  a  member  of  his 
church. 


648  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

He  was  a  man  of  devoted  piety  and  great  usefulness.  His  compan- 
ion soon  followed  him  to  the  better  land,  and  their  living  children, 
four  out  of  eight,  cling  closely  together  in  that  far  western  city, 
Tacoma,  Washington. 

This  brings  our  history  down  to  the  beginning  of  1878.  The  suc- 
cessors of  these  pastors,  about  whom  I  have  spoken  too  freely,  I  fear, 
are  men  still  at  work,  except  young  Bothwell,  whose  untimely  death  in 
a  city  pastorate  we  all  sincerely  mourned,  and  I  may  not  venture  to 
give  them  separate  notice. 

The  first  of  them  were  four  settled  pastors,  who  in  their  order  were 
Kev.  J.  L.  Maile  with  a  pastorate  of  nearly  three  years;  Rev.  G.  W. 
Bothwell  with  a  pastorate  of  something  over  three  years;  Eev.  D.  P. 
Breed  with  a  pastorate  of  less  than  two  years;  and  Rev.  R.  M.  Keyes, 
whose  pastorate  lacked  something  of  three  years. 

The  months  almost  to  a  year  that  intervened  between  this  last  pastor- 
ate and  that  of  the  present  were  filled  with  temporary  supplies;  and 
the  pulpit  uttered  no  uncertain  sound  from  Rev.  D.  N.  Millard  of  a 
sister  denomination,  Prof.  Joseph  Estabrook  of  Olivet  college,  and  Rev. 
Henry  Utterwick  now  in  a  Connecticut  pulpit,  who  served  you  during 
this  interval. 

I  know  something  of  all  these  men  of  whom  I  have  spoken,  and  I 
am  assured  of  their  Christian  worth.  Indeed,  I  am  greatly  honored 
today  in  ranking  with  my  predecessors  and  my  successors  in  the  gos- 
pel ministry  in  this  church.  I  am  honored  again  in  the  privilege 
granted  me  of  reviewing,  as  I  have,  the  first  fifty  years  of  the  church. 

My  review  has  not  reached  some  things  of  practical  interest  that  I 
would  liked  to  have  touched  upon;  and  I  have  ranged  abroad 
more  freely,  perhaps,  than  was  needful;  still  I  have  opened  before  my 
hearers  vital  relations  between  this  church  and  larger  movements  in 
both  state  and  church,  that  have  affected  it  materially;  and  I  have  fol- 
lowed a  line  of  life  and  activity  in  the  church,  during  these  fifty  years, 
that  has  something  of  a  record  left. 

The  results  of  these  years  cannot  be  accurately  estimated  and  are  not 
all  that  we  could  wish;  still  in  every  pastorate  something  worth  while 
has  been  done,  I  trust,  through  the  preached  word  and  the  lives  of 
Christians,  some  souls  won  to  Christ  and  built  up  in  him. 

The  procession  of  members,  beginning  with  the  first  thirteen,  has 
kept  moving  and  enlarging  all  through  these  years;  their  Sabbaths  in 
the  sanctuary  have  been  sacred  seasons  and  their  meetings  at  the 
Lord's  table  have  been  often  sweet  and  solemn  with  Christian  interest; 
parents  have  led  their  children  and  won  their  neighbors  to  go  with  them 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL,  CHURCH  OP  PORTLAND.  649 

to  the  place  of  prayer  and  thither  often,  very  often  have  circles  of 
friends  gathered  about  their  dead  and  thought  of  life  and  death  and 
eternity.  Something  of  good  is  done  beyond  what  we  first  appreciate 
by  this  steady  movement  through  the  years.  There  is  something  to 
show  of  results  in  this  enlarged  church  building  so  satisfactorily 
grounded  here;  in  the  comfortable  and  commodious  parsonage  adjoin- 
ing this,  and  the  horse  sheds  conveniently  near;  and  in  the  membership 
of  seven  score  of  Christians  with  attachments  all  through  society  that 
serve  the  cause.  There  is  something  farther  to  show  today  in  the 
interest  that  reaches  us  from  former  pastors  and  members  widely 
scattered  over  the  land;  and,  were  we  Christainly  discreet  and  persist- 
ent in  effort,  I  am  sure  each  one  of  us  might  find  much  in  our  mem- 
ories of  incident  precious  with  Christian  spirit  and  force  of  Christian 
life,  that  belongs  to  these  past  years.  A  testimony  meeting  of  surpass- 
ing interest  and  value  might  be  held  on  this  jubilee  occasion,  were 
all  the  old  living  members  gathered  here,  with  tongues  unloosed  to  tell 
what  they  have  seen  and  felt  of  Christian  life  and  work  in  connection 
with  this  church.  These  years  have  seen  laid  up  a  fund  of  prayer;  and 
work  has  been  done  during  this  period  by  many  hearts  and  hands,  in 
words  spoken,  deeds  enacted,  lives  lived,  homes  sustained,  and  Chris- 
tian movements  carried  on,  that  will  tell  through  this  generation  upon 
the  next  and  all  following  ones 

Looking  beneath  the  skeleton  of  facts  that  marks  the  body  of  years 
in  which  Brother  Marsh  and  I  led  the  two  divisions  of  this  united 
church,  I  recall  many  things  of  Christian  interest  that  are  too  personal 
to  the  living  to  repeat  here. 

But  among  the  lives  completed  during  those  years,  I  think  I  may 
speak  of  two  worthy  of  being  recalled.  One  was  a  grandfather  who 
at  last  dared  to  seek  membership  in  the  church.  His  wife  and  chil- 
dren were  all  members  and  he  had  always  loved  the  sanctuary.  He 
was  at  length  encouraged  to  trust  that  he  was  a  Christian.  His 
confession  was  hardly  more  than  this,  as  he  offered  himself  for  church 
membership,  "  If  I  am  a  Christian  today,  I  have  always  been  one  from 
a  little  child,  for  I  have  never  known  the  time  when  I  did  not  love  my 
Saviour."  We  believed  in  him.  He  never  made  a  prayer  before  others 
and  his  infrequent  talks  in  our  prayer  meetings  were  in  briefest  and 
simplest  words.  "  You  know  I  can't  talk,"  he  would  say,  "  but  I  like 
to  be  with  you  and  have  all  the  interest  I  have  had."  He  was  a 
member  among  us  less  than  five  years,  but  he  had  loved  the  church 
and  worked  for  it  full  twenty-five  years.  We  buried  him  in  the  dead 
82 


650  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF  PORTLAND. 

of  winter  twenty-one  years  ago,  in  his  77th  year,  and  he  lives  today  in 
his  Christian  influence.  His  name  was  Lorin  Barr. 

The  other  was  an  older  pioneer.  She  was  on  the  ground  eight  years 
before  the  church  was  organized  and  was  one  of  its  original  members. 
No  one  was  more  a  part  of  the  church  than  she.  Her  grip  upon  the 
church  was  worth  while.  Yet  she  was  not  sectarian.  She  was  kind 
and  Christian;  a  woman  of  faith  and  prayer  and  of  works.  She  was 
self-reliant,  of  steady  mind  and  movement.  No  one  discounted  her 
religion.  She  was  a  tower  of  strength  to  us.  But  she  was  aged. 
She  grew  feeble.  She  passed  from  our  sight  very  quietly.  Her 
features  after  death  were  sweet  and  they  cheered  us.  She  was  thirty 
years  a  pillar  in  the  church  and  of  such  as  she  the  Saviour  confessed, 
"I  am  glorified  in  them."  These  words  were  my  text  at  the  funeral 
of  Mrs.  Sally  Knox.  They  seemed  to  fit  her  case  then,  and  I  have 
fed  upon  them  ever  since.  Other  lives  of  Christian  worth  were  being 
lived  by  the  side  of  these  in  the  years  of  long  ago,  and  I  trust  the 
old  church  has  never  been  lacking  such  lives. 

But  I  must  cut  short  my  words.  I  used  to  emphasize  the  need  of 
healing  power  in  our  religion.  Christ  was  a  healer,  and  such  lives  as 
these  I  have  commended  have  healing  virtue  in  them. 

My  opening  and  closing  sermons  on  this  field  touched  upon  this 
matter  and  sometimes  I  spoke  of  unused  resources  in  our  religion.  I 
tell  you,  friend,  there  is  sweetness  and  light  and  healing  force  in 
Christian  lives,  and  such  lives  are  as  easily  developed  here  as  anywhere, 
for  all  I  know.  Such  lives  make  history  as  much  as  any,  too,  and  the 
history  they  make  is  of  a  piece  with  themselves.  Lives  woven  together 
in  succession  through  fifty  years  made  the  history  we  are  looking  over 
today,  and  a  new  chapter  in  that  history  we  are  beginning.  This  is 
the  first  day  in  the  new  period.  We  are  spending  the  time  in  unusual 
Christian  fellowship. 

Recounting  the  past  and  facing  the  future,  our  hearts  are  one  in 
desire,  that  the  new  period  may  be  an  improvement  upon  the  old  one. 
May  the  interest  and  satisfaction  and  Christian  anxieties  that  stir  our 
hearts  today  continue  and  bear  early  fruit  in  better  things. 


LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH.  65J 


LEVI   HAMILTON  GOODEICH. 


A   BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 


BY   ENOS   GOODRICH. 


Levi  Hamilton  Goodrich,  the  patriarch  of  the  Goodrich  family, 
which  settled  in  Genesee  county  in  May,  1836,  was  born  at  Hadley,  in 
Hampshire  county,  Massachusetts,  on  the  24th  day  of  August,  1774. 
He  was  the  fifth  in  lineal  descent  from  William  Goodrich,  who,  with 
his  brother  John,  emigrated  from  a  place  then  called  Hegessett,  but 
more  recently  Hessett,  in  Suffolk  county,  England.  These  brothers 
settled  at  Weathersfield,  in  Connecticut,  in  the  year  1648.  Efforts 
have  been  made  to  trace  the  genealogy  of  these  two  brothers  back  to 
the  inhabitants  and  gallant  defenders  of  Goodrich  castle  whose  ruin  is 
still  extant  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Wye  in  the  county  of  Hereford- 
shire; but  through  the  obscure  labyrinths  of  English  history  for  the 
centuries  succeeding  the  Norman  conquest,  it  has  been  found 
impossible. 

Tracing  down  from  William  of  Withersfield,  we  find  first  David, 
second  Josiah,  third  Aaron,  and  fourth  Aaron,  and  fifth  Levi  Hamilton, 
the  subject  of  the  present  sketch.  His  father  died  in  April,  1776, 
leaving  three  sons,  of  which  he  was  the  youngest.  His  widowed 
mother  feeling  inadequate  for  the  management  of  a  farm,  with  a  fam- 
ily of  helpless  children,  sold  the  farm  and  the  boys  were  separated, 
and  never  again  brought  together.  At  the  age  of  four  years  we  find 
little  Levi  in  a  very  respectable  family  by  the  name  of  Bannister,  about 
thirty  miles  east  from  the  place  of  his  birth,  in  the  town  of  Brookfield> 
at  the  foot  of  "  Coy's  Hill,"  it  being  on  the  direct  road  from  Boston 
to  Albany.  Here  we  find  him  delighted  and  enamored  with  the  natural 
scenery,  for  less  than  a  hundred  rods  in  front  of  the  Bannister  home 
lay  a  beautiful  crystal  lake  or  pond  three  miles  long  and  averaging 


652  LEVI  HAMILTOX  GOODRICH. 

half  a  mile  wide,  out  of  which  flowed  the  infant  Chicopee  river.  The 
near  shore  was  a  pure  sand  beach,  with  shallow  water  stretching  far 
out  into  the  lake  where  he  was  enamored  with  the  sight  of  the  silver 
scaled  fishes,  and  vied  with  long  legged  blue  and  white  cranes,  to  see 
which  could  wade  in  the  deepest  water.  The  further  banks  were  bold 
and  rugged  and  much  of  the  shore  was  overhung  mith  dense  green 
forest.  In  such  scenes  expanded  his  first  boyish  intellect.  And  now 
he  must  be  put  to  school,  where  the  good  Mr.  Bannister  kept  him 
winter  and  summer. 

It  would  be  of  little  use,  even  if  we  possessed  the  data, "to  trace  his 
progress  through  a  primitive  New  England  school  during  those  first 
years  after  the  colonies  had  won  their  independence.  President  making 
was  not  then  reduced  to  a  science,  and  it  was  not  then  incumbent  upon 
a  teacher  to  tell  the  boys  they  were  all  born  to  be  presidents.  Educa- 
tion then  flowed  in  less  aspiring  and  more  practical  channels.  But  we 
have  abundant  reason  to  believe  the  young  Levi  improved  his  opportu- 
nities from  the  course  of  his  after  life.  The  most  that  is  known  of 
him  for  many  years  after  (aside  from  tradition),  is  gathered  from  a 
little  book,  kept  in  his  early  hand  writing,  wherein  the  letters  are  as 
correctly  formed  and  as  smoothly  drawn  as  if  they  had  been  engraved 
on  copper  plate.  From  this  we  learn  that  in  May,  1793,  when  Wash- 
ington first  entered  the  presidential  chair  he  commenced  his  career  of 
school  teaching  at  Amherst,  in  Hampshire  county,  nearly  on  the  very 
soil  where  he  was  born.  A  full  list  of  all  his  scholars'  names,  and 
their  days  of  attendance  is  given  in  beautiful  text,  and  letters  formed 
with  mathematical  precision.  His  number  of  students  in  this  first 
school  was  thirty-five. 

New  England  could  not  hold  him  much  longer,  for  in  1799  and  1800 
we  find  him  teaching  at  a  place  called  Elk  Creek,  now  Cherry  Valley, 
New  York,  with  a  school  numbering  fifty-two. 

Onward  and  westward  was  his  course  and  we  next  find  him  at  the 
town  of  Sempronius,  county  of  Cayuga,  and  state  of  New  York,  the 
particular  locality  being  called  Owasco  Flats.  Here  in  a  series  of 
schools  in  1801,  1802,  and  1803,  his  scholars  (all  carefully  named)  num- 
bered one  hundred  and  twenty-nine.  But  in  1802  he  took  time  to  go 
to  Unadilla,  where,  February  27,  he  was  married  to  Eunice  Skinner. 
Where  the  contracting  parties  met,  or  under  what  circumstances  the 
wedding  tour  was  performed,  history  fails  to  inform  us. 

Next  in  1805  we  find  him  teaching  in  the  "  Dutch  Settlement,"  in 
Sempronius  with  a  school  of  sixty-five  scholars. 

But   somewhere   about   here,   with   date   and   place   not   named,   but 


LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH.  653 

scholars  all  carefully  mentioned,  we  find  him  teaching  a  school  of  forty- 
two  scholars.  And  now  in  January,  1813,  we  find  him  teaching  at 
Owasco  Flats  with  a  school  of  sixty-five  scholars.  Affluence  is  spring- 
ing up,  for  he  is  "in  the  brick  school  house." 

May  17,  1813,  "Resumed  school  in  the  brick  school  house,"  with  a 
school  of  forty-five  scholars. 

December  13,  "Resumed  school,"  at  the  same  stand,  with  a  beauti- 
fully registered  list  of  one  hundred  and  four  scholars. 

This  school  closed  March  5,  1814,  and  this  practically  ended  his 
labors  as  a  teacher,  though  he  did  teach  a  term  or  two  in  the  wilds  of 
Clarence,  in  Erie  county,  New  York,  where  (as  the  writer  can  attest), 
the  scholars  sat  on  slabs  for  benches  supported  on  legs  made  of  round 
saplings. 

How  the  interstices  between  school  terms  were  occupied  history  fails 
to  inform  us.  During  the  few  years  after  their  marriage  both  our 
parents  were  sometimes  teaching  at  the  same  time,  but  the  records  of 
our  mother's  teaching  seem  to  have  all  been  lost.  It  is  understood 
that  the  clearing  and  cultivation  of  land  occupied  some  part  of  the 
time  while  in  the  county  of  Cayuga,  but  how  much  is  not  definitely 
known.  Prominent  in  church  circles,  and  as  an  excellent  singer  and 
leader  in  choirs  he  was  conspicuous  during  all  his  residence  in  Cayuga 
county. 

But  the  great  battle  of  his  life  commenced  when,  in  February,  1815, 
he  left  his  former  home  in  Cayuga  county  and  removed  to  what  was 
then  known  as  "the  Niagara  frontier." 

Having  purchased  a  settlers  "  chance "  with  a  few  acres  chopped  in 
solid  woods,  on  the  "Holland  purchase,"  twelve  miles  south  of  the 
present  site  of  Lockport  and  eighteen  miles  northeast  from  the  smould- 
ering ashes  of  all  that  had  ever  been  of  Buffalo,  he  had  left  his  family 
at  Sempronius  while  he  spent  several  months  in  preparing  the  new 
home.  Here  he  was  surrounded  by  hostile  British  and  hostile  Indians, 
and  the  sound  of  contending  armies  and  sanguinary  battles  were 
repeatedly  and  distinctly  heard  across  the  Canadian  border.  Black 
Rock  and  Fort  Erie,  Chippewa,  Queenstown  Heights  and  Lundy's  Lane 
were  all  in  distinct  hearing  while  he  was  toiling  in  the  deep  woods  on 
his  wilderness  home.  Many  settlers  had  left  their  homes  at  the  mercy 
of  the  relentless  foe  and  fled  to  the  older  and  safer  settlements  at  the 
east. 

It  was  a  cold  prospect  when  on  that  bleak  February  morning  the 
family  (parents  and  five  children)  with  their  earthly  possessions  were 
piled  into  an  old-fashioned,  long-jointed  sleigh  box  and  headed  for  the 


654  L.EVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH. 

"  Niagara  frontier."  The  air  was  full  of  "  wars  and  rumors  of  wars." 
It  is  true  that  articles  of  peace  had  been  signed  at  Ghent  in  Decem- 
ber, but  what  could  the  wolves  and  wild  cats  of  the  Tonawanda  woods 
know  about  that?  We  had  no  fast  mails,  no  steamboats,  no  railroads 
or  ocean  cables.  New  Orleans,  the  grandest  victory  of  the  war,  had 
been  won  since  peace  was  concluded.  The  hostile  cannon  was  still 
leveled,  bayonets  still  bristled  all  along  our  borders,  tomahawks  flashed 
and  war  whoops  resounded.  Sad  were  the  reflections  of  this  family  as 
they  looked  forward  into  the  dark  recesses  of  the  new  and  untrodden 
land,  but  "onward,  still  onward"  was  the  watchword  until  the  herald 
of  peace  reached  us  on  the  second  day  of  our  journey.  With  what  joy 
this  intelligence  was  hailed  we  leave  the  reader  to  imagine.  It  was 
General  Cass  who  declared  upon  the  floor  of  the  United  States  senate 
that  "  It  required  more  courage  to  face  the  hardships  of  settling  a  new 
country  than  to  face  an  enemy  on  the  field  of  battle." 

If  such  be  the  case  in  time  of  peace,  how  much  more  so  amidst  the 
hours  of  war. 

Here  was  a  family  who  at  one  and  the  same  time  had  been  con- 
fronted by  both.  But  now  the  light  of  peace  gleamed  in  through  the 
snow  clad  forest  and  with  light  hearts  the  pilgrims  pressed  onward  to 
their  destination.  A  house  of  crude  and  unchinked  logs,  with  its  roof 
of  "shakes,"  with  its  huge  wing  jam  fireplace,  and  but  half  windowed 
and  floored,  received  the  family — the  writer  but  eighteen  months  old 
and  the  maternal  parent  soon  again  to  become  a  mother. 

And  now,  ye  pioneers,  gird  on  your  armor  for  the  conflict;  the  battle 
for  life  is  before  you  and  around  you;  the  very  air  is  full  of  strife. 
Nor  yet  did  these  confiding  souls  know  of  the  destiny  that  awaited 
them.  They  had  read  the  sacred  promise  of  a  "  seed  time  and  harvest," 
but  nowhere  in  the  sacred  volume  had  they  read  of  the  "frosty  sea- 
sons "  of  1815  and  1816,  or  of  "  the  year  without  a  summer."  I  was 
too  young  to  realize  the  terrible  ordeal  through  which  the  pioneers  of 
the  Niagara  frontier  were  passing.  A  writer  in  a  recent  number  of  the 
Albany  Telegram,  gives  a  grapic  but  thrilling  account  of  that  memora- 
ble period,  in  which  he  states:  "  In  the  New  England  states  the  June 
snow  fell  but  five  inches  deep,  and  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Jersey  it  was  nowhere  deeper  than  three  inches.  In  Vermont  it 
was  ten  inches  on  the  level.  I  mean  the  great  snow  of  June  17.  Snow 
fell  several  times  during  that  month,  and  ice  froze  every  day  in  the 
month.  In  fact  there  was  snow  and  ice  in  every  month  in  1816.  That 
snow  storm  of  June  17  was  one  of  the  severest  ones  I  ever  saw,  even 
in  the  depth  of  winter,  in  that  locality  of  severe  snows." 


LEVI   HAMILTON  GOODRICH.  655 

Again,  "  The  wind  during  June,  July  and  August,  1816  was  continu- 
ously from  the  north,  and  it  blew  fiercely  and  cold,  Farmers  wore 
heavy  overcoats  and  mittens  while  about  their  work  every  day,  during 
these  months." 

The  writer  proceeds  to  tell  us  that  communities  were  alarmed  and 
thought  the  world  was  coming  to  an  end — one  farmer  being  so  dis- 
heartened that  he  killed  all  his  cattle  and  then  killed  himself,  after 
vain  attempts  to  persuade  his  wife  to  do  the  same  thing. 

Such  was  "  the  year  without  a  summer."  Nor  was  it  one  year  alone, 
for  1815  and  1817  were  but  little  better  than  1816,  and  were  long 
remembered  as  "  the  frosty  seasons."  Such  was  the  period  when  my 
father  was  building  a  home  for  his  young  family  in  the  wilderness  of 
western  New  York.  Well  do  I  remember  the  field  of  six  acres  near 
the  log  cabin,  which  my  father  used  to  tell  me  he  cultivated  to  corn, 
and  carried  the  entire  product  half  a  mile  to  mill,  at  once  on  his 
shoulder.  But  "  necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention."  Here,  scattered 
through  the  dense  forest  was  a  sparse  population,  in  imminent  danger  of 
perishing  for  want  of  food.  Something  must  be  done,  and  what  should 
it  be?  What  could  it  be?  My  father's  genius  was  equal  to  the  emergency. 
His  iron  will  was  never  known  to  falter.  Potash  then  brought  a  great 
price — two  hundred  dollars  a  ton,  and  sometimes  more — for  science  then 
had  not  discovered  the  various  substitutes  known  to  the  world  at  the 
present  day.  He  determined  to  erect  an  ashery,  and  compel  the  forest 
to  yield  up  its  treasures.  But  how  should  a  poor  man  build  an  ashery? 
No  kettles  to  be  bought  short  of  Albany.  Three  kettles  would  cost 
seventy  dollars  apiece  at  the  foundry,  and  must  then  be  hauled  by 
wagon  over  rough  new  country  roads,  three  hundred  and  fifty  miles. 
This,  with  other  necessary  expenses  of  building,  was  no  trifling  under- 
taking to  a  man  who  had  no  money.  But  the  ashery  must  be  built. 
The  whole  community  was  situated  like  the  boy  who  must  kill  the 
woodchuck,  for  his  folks  had  no  meat. 

Well,  the  kettles  were  bought  and  the  ashery  was  built.  How  it  was 
all  managed  I  could  not  tell  to  save  my  life;  but  there  are  few  things 
that  a  pioneer  can't  do,  when  stern  necessity  stares  him  in  the .  face. 
And  now  the  great  problem  of  existence  was  solved — for  that  neighbor- 
hood, at  least.  This  calls  my  memory  back  to  the  fountain  springs  of  life. 
Away  back  through  the  dim  mists  of  seventy-seven  years  there  rises  a 
vision  of  the  rough  log  house  with  its  capacious  wing  jam  fireplace 
requiring  a  quarter  of  a  cord  of  four  foot  wood  to  build  a  Christmas 
fire.  My  father  had  been  gone,  whither  and  for  what  purpose  I  knew 
not,  but  I  knew  that  he  returned;  a  neighbor's  team  brought  him,  and 


656  LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH. 

with  him  a  wagon  load  of  flour,  pork  and  groceries  and  provisions  gen- 
erally. Then  from  all  the  country  around  the  neighbors  came  flocking 
in,  even  as  "around  the  carcass  the  eagles  are  gathered  together,"  with 
bags,  with  baskets,  with  milk  pans,  with  pillow  cases,  they  came  in  to 
draw  their  rations,  to  which  they  were  entitled,  for  ashes  furnished  or 
to  be  furnished,  and  all  went  away  happy.  This  leads  me  to  reflect 
how  little  is  required  to  supply  the  real  wants  of  man,  and  how  much 
we  enslave  ourselves  to  supply  our  imaginary  wants,  and  to  meet  the 
so-called  "demands  of  modern  society."  Such  an  experience  would  be 
a  most  excellent  school  for  the  votaries  of  modern  "  society." 

Well,  years  rolled  on,  thousands  of  acres  of  tall  timber  went  down 
before  the  woodman's  ax;  the  ashery  steamed  through  every  crevice  of 
its  "  shake  roof "  and  chinkless  sides.  Day  by  day,  week  by  week, 
month  by  month  and  year  by  year  the  massive  piles  of  "  leached  ashes" 
grew  until  they  looked  like  mountains  to  my  young  eyes.  A  pearling 
oven  was  added  and  tons  upon  tons  of  pearl  ash  were  sent  out  through 
the  channels'  of  commerce  to  elevate  the  bread  of  the  hungry  world,  for 
such  a  thing  as  baking  powder  had  not  then  been  thought  of.  Thus 
was  the  wolf  of  starvation  driven  from  the  door  of  the  pioneer  settlers 
of  "the  Holland  purchase."  The  pioneers  of  Michigan  suffered  many 
and  grievous  privations,  which  few  men  can  better  attest  than  myself, 
but  the  settlement  of  Michigan  was  a  mere  holiday  performance  com- 
pared to  the  settlement  of  the  Niagara  frontier  in  the  "frosty  seasons" 
which  followed  the  war  of  1812. 

Perhaps  Levi  Hamilton  Goodrich  never  aspired  to  be  a  great  man, 
but  in  those  trying  times  of  pioneer  life  he  certainly  was  a  benefactor. 
Still  it  must  be  admitted  that  he  was  a  man  whom  the  people  around 
him  (so  far  as  his  personal  acquaintance  extended),  delighted  to  honor. 
The  circumstance  that  he  held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  for 
twelve  consecutive  years,  and  that  of  supervisor  for  nearly  as 
many,  in  one  of  the  principal  towns  of  Erie  county,  and  the  fact  that 
no  man  in  the  realm  was  oftener  called  to  aid  in  reconciling  local 
troubles  between  man  and  man,  attests  the  estimation  in  which  he  was 
held  where  he  was  best  known.  While  he  was  acting  justice  of  the 
peace  in  the  town  of  Clarence,  Millard  Fillmore,  afterwards  president 
of  the  United  States,  on  one  or  more  occasions  went  out.  from  Buffalo 
to  plead  law  before  him,  and  John  C.  Lord,  afterwards  Dr.  Lord  the 
celebrated  divine  (being  first  lawyer  and  afterwards  clergyman),  made 
his  maiden  law  speech  in  my  father's  court. 

Time  rolled  on,  and  nearly  all  his  six  sons  had  attained  to  manhood's 
estate.  About  this  time  the  country  began  to  be  agitated  with  rumors 


LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH.  657 

about  Michigan,  a  country  lying  away  beyond  where  the  sun  of  Erie 
county  used  to  set  in  the  waters  of  lake  Erie.  The  old  patrimony  of 
114  acres  of  Holland  purchase  land  was  found  entirely  insufficient,  and 
it  became  evident  that  the  time  was  drawing  near  when  "  the  hive  must 
swarm."  Already  had  my  oldest  brother,  Moses,  began  to  open  a  farm 
for  himself  on  the  border  of  the  "  Tonawanda  swamp."  Late  in  Octo- 
ber (in  1831  or  1832)  my  father  took  steamer  at  Buffalo  and  came  to 
what  little  there  was  of  Detroit.  From  there  he  pushed  his  journey  to 
the  west,  through  Plymouth  and  Saline,  and  explored  Washtenaw 
county,  making  the  acquaintance  of  Judge  Bisdon,  the  old  government 
surveyor  and  a  few  others  of  Washtenaw  pioneer  settlers.  He  was 
enamored  with  the  country,  but  it  was  now  November  and  he  could 
not  stay.  In  fact,  at  that  early  period,  the  journey  from  York  state  to 
Michigan  was  looked  upon  as  "  a  voyage  of  awful  length."  He  must 
hurry  home,  and  so  taking  the  last  boat  of  the  season,  without  modern 
accommodations,  on  a  turbulent  lake  and  through  November  storms,  he 
reached  his  home  prostrated  with  "  inflammation  of  the  lungs,"  as  pneu- 
monia had  not  then  been  invented.  Poor  man,  I  thought  he  would 
cough  himself  to  death,  and  in  fact  he  did  come  very  near  it.  But 
at  last  his  iron  constitution  triumphed.  And  then  the  neighbors 
flocked  in  from  far  and  near  to  see  and  talk  with  the  man  who  had 
actually  seen  the  far  off  Michigan. 

And  well  they  might  do  so,  for  his  communications  on  all  subjects 
were  always  intelligent.  So  great  was  the  pressure  for  information 
that  he  was  in  great  danger  of  talking  himself  to  death,  after  he  had 
begun  to  recover.  But  his  iron  bound  constitution  triumphed;  but 
from  that  day  the  community  around  him  had  become  inoculated  with 
the  Michigan  fever,  as  was  more  fully  demonstrated  a  few  years  later, 
when,  in  1836  and  1837  our  town  of  Clarence  sent  out  between  thirty 
and  forty  families,  all  of  whom  took  up  their  abodes  in  the  new  town 
of  Atlas,  then  in  Lapeer,  but  now  in  Genesee  county,  and  all  sur- 
rounding that  point  where  the  village  of  Goodrich  now  stands.  Fore- 
most of  this  colony  was  the  family  of  Levi  H.  Goodrich.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1835,  my  oldest  brother,  Moses,  and  myself,  were  sent  out  to 
represent  the  family,  and  hunt  out  a  home  for  it  somewhere  in  the 
great  west,  for,  in  the  summer  of  that  year,  the  farm  in  Erie  county 
had  been  sold  to  a  capitalist  by  the  name  of  Chapin,  of  Lyons,  New 
York.  It  had  been  our  purpose,  when  we  started  on  our  journey  of 
exploration,  not  to  return  until  we  had  visited  the  country  of  bound- 
less prairies  west  of  Chicago,  where  the  writer  had  spent  the  winter 
83 


658  LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH. 

previous.  We  had  fortified  ourselves  with  a  good  supply  of  maps, 
which  had  been  carefully  studied,  and,  from  geographical  conditions  we 
had  decided  that  Saginaw  must  ultimately  become  the  second  if  not  the 
first  city  in  the  future  state  of  Michigan,  which  was  yet  only  a  terri- 
tory. With  these  impressions,  when  we  landed  in  Detroit  one  fine 
September  day  of  1835,  our  first  determination  was  to  see  what  lay  in 
the  direction  of  Saginaw.  Pedestrianism  was  then  the  almost  univer- 
sal method  of  travel  through  all  this  realm,  and  as  we  journeyed  on 
through  the  long  Detroit  swamp,  to  Koyal  Oak,  to  "  Piety  Hill"  and 
Pontiac,  and  still  further  toward  where  Flint  has  since  been  built  we 
often  met  returning  emigrants,  weary  and  footsore,  many  of  whom 
expressed  a  determination  to  get  out  of  Michigan  as  soon  as  possible 
and  never  return.  But  it  was  not  so  with  all.  Some  were  hopeful 
and  resolute,  and  all  were  willing  to  set  down  on  a  log  by  the  road- 
side and  talk  with  the  two  young  pilgrims  from  the  Empire  State. 
From  all  these  explorers  we  eagerly  gathered  all  possible  informa- 
tion. Near  Springfield  we  met  a  man  who  gave  us  an  account  of  a 
very  new  and  wild  country  near  "  Davison's  Mill,"  which  we  found  to 
be  located  on  a  stream  named  for  old  Major  Kearsley,  and  one  of  the 
main  tributaries  of  Flint  river.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day  of 
our  tramp  we  struck  the  head  waters  of  the  "Thread  river"  among 
the  hills  of  Groveland,  and  following  the  stream  in  its  marshy  winding 
course  we  brought  up  at  the  residence  of  Ezra  K.  Parshall  in  what 
afterwards  became  the  town  of  Atlas  and  our  future  home.  Sharing 
Mr.  Parshall's  pioneer  hospitality,  and  learning  that  we  were  within 
four  miles  of  Davison's  mill,  we  struck  out  in  the  morning,  and  soon 
found  a  country  with  which  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  we  were  liter- 
ally enamored.  It  was  called  Neshinguak  plains,  after  a  beautiful  lake 
bearing  the  same  unpronouncable  Indian  name.  Beautifully  undulating 
between  the  two  streams  of  Thread  and  Kearsley,  it  presented  an 
enchanting  prospect.  Hundreds  of  acres  were  covered  with  autumn 
flowers  still  in  bloom,  upon  which  the  wild  bees  were  reveling,  as  in 
midsummer.  Poplar  thickets  were  scattered  here  and  there,  skirted 
by  green  slopes  fringed  with  hazel  bushes  loaded  with  their  ripe  fruit, 
with  an  occasional  "slash  of  cane  brakes"  bordering  some  luxurious 
"blue  joint"  meadow,  while  away  in  the  background  to  the  north 
and  east  spread  the  dark  dense  forest,  which  stretched  in  an  unbroken 
body  to  Saginaw  bay  on  the  north  and  St.  Clair  river  on  the  east. 
One  laborious  but  delightful  day  we  spent  in  exploring  this  Neshin- 
guak  plain  and  its  surroundings,  and  the  next  day  found  us  wending 
our  way  back  to  the  land  office  at  Detroit.  We  had  abandoned  the 


LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH.  659 

idea  of  visiting  the  great  prairies  of  the  west.  Weary  and  footsore, 
sunburned  and  dusty,  we  entered  the  straggling  "city  of  the  straits," 
and  lost  no  time  in  hieing  our  way  to  the  land  office,  where  we  pur- 
chased a  thousand  acres  of  land,  which,  before  leaving  the  State,  we 
supplemented  by  adding  several  hundred  acres  more.  Keturning  to 
the  Neshinguak  plains  we  resided  till  late  in  autumn,  the  season 
being  delightful  and  the  wild  bees  gathered  honey  on  the  flowers  till 
far  into  November. 

Having  raised  and  roofed  a  house  of  tamarack  logs  (in  the  raising 
of  which  a  large  portion  of  our  help  came  from  the  town  of  Grand 
Blanc,  five  miles  away),  and  having  cleared  the  bushes  from  several 
acres  of  ground  we  set  out  for  our  old  home  in  New  York,  and  on 
reaching  Buffalo,  November  20,  found  the  snow  a  foot  deep  and  winter 
fairly  set  in.  In  February,  following,  my  brothers  Moses  and  Levi  set 
out  with  ox  teams  and,  with  intense  toil  and  privation,  journeyed 
through  Canada  and  at  the  end  of  two  weeks'  time  reached  the  site  of 
their  new  home.  In  May  of  1836  the  family  followed,  but  my  father, 
having  some  timber  interests  that  he  could  not  leave  at  once,  consented 
to  once  more  accept  the  office  of  supervisor  of  our  old  town  of  Clar- 
ence. Thus  he  was  detained  east  of  Lake  Erie  during  the  season  of 
1836,  and  did  not  join  his  family  in  Michigan  until  near  the  close  of 
that  year.  Thus  it  transpired  that  Moses  and  Levi,  junior,  were  the  only 
two  members  of  the  Goodrich  family  that  participated  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  township  of  Atlas  in  April,  1836. 

My  father  was  thus  in  his  sixty-third  year  when  he  took  up  his 
abode  in  Michigan.  He  had  grown  weary  of  serving  the  public  in  the 
state  of  New  York,  but  was  persuaded  with  much  reluctance  to  accept 
the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  which  he  held  for  several  years,  but 
as  the  pioneers  were  peaceably  inclined  and  had  neither  time  nor  money 
to  waste  in  litigation  his  office  was  very  much  of  a  sinecure,  and  left 
him  free  to  spend  his  time  in  the  improvement  of  his  new  farm. 

The  events  of  pioneer  life  on  a  new  farm  have  been  so  often  chron- 
icled that  it  will  hardly  be  necessary  or  interesting  to  repeat  them 
here.  During  the  closing  years  of  his  life  it  is  proper  here  to  record 
that  there  were  two  things  for  which  he  was  justly  celebrated,  the  one 
being  the  wisdom  of  his  counsels  when  often  called  upon  in  a  social 
and  confidential  way  by  the  community  by  which  he  was  surrounded, 
the  other  being  that  of  minding  his  own  business,  and  it  was  in  the 
latter  capacity  that  he  realized  the  most  enjoyment.  One  incident  that 
is  still  remembered  by  the  early  pioneers  is  of  his  carrying  provisions 


LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH. 

to  the  Indians  who  were  dying  with  the  small-pox  in  the  woods  east 
of  Davison's  mills.  The  settlers,  knowing  the  deplorable  condition  of 
those  Indians,  were  liberal  and  generous  as  pioneers  always  are  in 
contributing  whatever  might  help  to  alleviate  their  suffering,  but  no 
one  was  found  willing  to  perform  the  dangerous  office  of  delivering  the 
provisions.  My  father,  having  passed  through  the  ordeal  of  this  dread 
disease  in  his  early  life,  and  being  the  only  one  in  the  neighborhood 
who  had  ever  had  small-pox,  tendered  his  services  to  carry  the  prof- 
fered  relief  and  the  terrors  of  starvation  were  thus  averted.  Years 
rolled  on,  still  witnessing  him  at  his  post  of  duty,  serenely  yet 
assiduously  toiling  to  redeem  the  wilderness  and  perfect  a  home  for 
the  evening  of  his  life.  Each  succeeding  year  found  the  land  of  his 
adopted  home  more  and  more  perfected,  and  as  the  Indian  summer  of 
his  life  wore  away  into  deepest  autumn  he  looked  with  calm  complac- 
ency and  unmitigated  enjoyment  upon  Michigan's  satisfactory  develop- 
ment, and  upon  the  prosperity  of  the  rising  branches  of  his  numerous 
family. 

It  was  not  until  October,  1851,  that  he  was  called  upon  to  follow  to 
the  grave  the  first  of  his  six  sons  to  depart  the  scenes  of  his  earthly 
labors.  John  was  next  to  the  youngest  son  and  being  possessed  of  an 
unconquerable  passion  for  study  had  read  profoundly  and  become  a 
lawyer  and  a  judge.  Stricken  down  in  manhood's  early  prime,  he  died 
at  the  Michigan  Exchange  in  Detroit  on  the  15th  of  October,  1851. 
The  Pontiac  railroad  company  sent  out  a  special  train  with  his  remains, 
and  his  funeral  was  the  first  meeting  ever  held  in  the  Goodrich 
Methodist  church.  How  many  of  the  pioneers  of  Atlas  has  that  old 
church  edifice  consigned  to  their  lasting  rest  during  the  forty-two  years 
of  its  existence,  and  now,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years,  the 
bereaved  parent  was  bowed  down  with  a  weight  of  insupportable  sor- 
row at  the  loss  of  his  favorite  son.  Still  as  the  evening  of  his  life 
wore  away  he  was  a  great  reader  and  a  profound  thinker,  watching 
with  keen  observation  the  passing  incidents  of  his  country's  history. 
These,  with  his  farm  and  the  great  world  of  nature  around  him,  were 
his  society,  his  solace  and  his  consolation.  He  had  fulfilled  the  destiny 
of  man  and  was  calmly  awaiting  an  honorable  discharge. 

In  religion  he  had  been  a  lifelong  Presbyterian,  but  the  longer  he 
lived  the  more  liberal  he  grew,  and  he  had  fairly  outlived  that  period 
when  Presbyterian  ism  would  consign  infants  to  hell. 

In  politics  he  was  an  old- line  Whig  and  was  intimately  acquainted 
with  and  on  terms  of  confidential  friendship  with  the  numerous  Fillmore 
family,  the  father  of  the  president  having  been  his  neighbor  in  the 


LEVI  HAMILTON  GOODRICH.  661 

county  of  Cayuga  before  I  was  born.  Like  the  Fillmores,  and  Henry 
Clay  and  Daniel  Webster,  he  was  conservative  and  national  in  his 
politics  and  could  never  be  induced  to  join  in  that  sectional  tirade 
which  brought  on  the  civil  war  and  came  so  near  sundering  the  Union. 

Happy  was  it  for  him  that  the  veil  was  drawn  between  him  and  the 
carnage  of  our  miscalled  civil  war. 

But  before  that  honorable  discharge  was  granted  him  one  more  sad 
bereavement  awaited  him.  On  June  1,  1855,  death  severed  the  ties 
which  had  bound  him  to  his  faithful  and  devoted  wife  for  over  fifty- 
three  years.  Thus  was  he  left  alone  in  this  cold  world  at  the  age  of 
almost  81  years.  It  was  evident  that  the  last  tie  that  bound  him  to 
earth  had  been  broken.  The  light  of  this  world  had  gone  out  forever. 
And  yet  he  was  permitted,  or  we  should  say,  rather,  forced  to  linger  a 
year  and  a  half  longer.  When  friends  and  kindred  gathered  around 
his  dying  bed,  in  manifest  agony  over  his  approaching  dissolution,  he 
earnestly  exhorted  them  to  restrain  their  sorrows;  assuring  them  that 
he  had  no  fear  of  death;  and  that  he 'cheerfully  hailed  its  coming.  In 
almost  inaudible  words  he  recited  that  beautiful  hymn,  commencing 
with  these  lines: 

"  I  would  not  live  always,  I  ask  not  to  stay, 
Where  storm  after  storm  rises  dark  o'er  my  way." 

On  the  12th  day  of  December,  1856,  his  spirit  was  released  from  that 
tenement  of  clay  that  had  been  its  abiding  place  for  82  years,  3 
months  and  18  days.  Surrounded  by  sorrowing  kindred,  honored  and 
respected  by  all  who  knew  him,  he  passed  calmly  and  peacefully  to 
his  everlasting  rest. 

And  today,  this  second  day  of  June,  1893,  I  sit  here,  in  the  quiet  of 
my  lonely  room,  at  the  age  of  almost  four  score,  writing  this  humble 
tribute  to  his  memory.  I  am  the  oldest  of  all  his  living  descendants. 
Four  brothers  and  two  sisters  have  gone  before;  all  buried  close  beside 
father  and  mother,  in  the  Goodrich  cemetery.  There  is  a  forest  of 
tombstones,  marking  the  resting  places  of  a  host  of  Genesee  county's 
hardy  pioneers.  There  rests  my  bosom  companion  who  passed  away 
three  years  ago,  after  having  shared  my  joys  and  sorrows  for  fifty- 
two  years.  There  reposes  her  venerable  father,  Ealph  C.  Atkins,  who 
died  many  years  since,  carrying  in  his  body  to  the  grave,  a  musket 
ball  he  received  in  fighting  the  battles  of  his  country  on  the  Niagara 
frontier,  in  1814.  Nor  can  it  be  long  until  I  shall  be  with  them,  and 
the  place  will  be  vacant,  where  now  is  recorded  the  name  of  one  more 
of  the  members  of  the  society  of  Michigan  pioneers. 


662  DR.  DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON  AND  PETER  MoPARLAND. 


STORY  OF  THE  DROWNING  OF  DR.  DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON* 

AND  SKETCH  OF  PETER  McFARLAND,  THE  LAST 

SURVIVOR   OF  THE   EXPEDITION. 


[Published  in  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie  News,  January  30,  1892.] 


A    CENOTAPH    TABLET    AT    ANN    ARBOR: 

To  the  memory  of 
DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON,  M.  D.,    • 

Professor  of   Chemistry,  Mineralogy  anpl  Geology  in  this  University,  and  Geological 

Surveyor  General  in  This  State. 

In  Science  Learned,  in  Action  Prompt.     While  Boldly  Engaged  in  Public  Duty,  by 

the  Overturning  of  a  Boat  ic  Lake  Superior  He  Perished,  Sinking,  Never, 

Alas!  to  be  Seen  Again  Until  "  The  Sea  Gives  Up  the  Dead." 

October  13,  1845,  aged  36. 
The  trustees  of  the  University  of  Michigan  this  stone  have  taken  care  to  place. 


In  an  uncarpeted,  meagrely-furnished,  we*ather-beaten  little  frame 
house  on  Kimball  street,  near  Spruce  avenue,  in  Sault  Ste.  Marie, 
occurred  last  week  the  last  chapter  in  a  thrilling  and  tragic  tale  of 
Michigan,  in  which  all  who  know  of  the  great  wealth  of  the  upper 
peninsula  of  this  fair  State  are  interested.  There  died,  in  poverty  that 
knew  privations;  in  aggravating  decrepitude,  heroic  Peter  McFarland, 
the  trusted  friend,  companion  and  would-be  rescuer  of  Dr.  Douglass 
Houghton  and  the  last  survivor  of  the  fateful  expedition  that  ended  in 
the  death  of  the  man  who,  of  all  others,  first  attracted  attention  to  the 
yet  untold,  but  wonderfully  developed  mineral  wealth  of  northern  Mich- 
igan. Peter  McFarland  was  born  in  1799,  where  Superior,  Wisconsin, 
now  stands.  His  father  was  a  Scotchman  who  occupied  a  responsible 
position  in  the  service  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company;  his  mother  was  a 
Chippewa  Indian  woman.  Peter  grew  up  in  the  service  of  the  same 
company  his  father  served.  For  years  he  was  a  voyageur  and  made 

*  For  sketch  of  Dr.  Honghton's  life  by  Prof.  Bradish  of  Detroit,  see  Michigan  Pioneer  Collections, 
volume  4,  page  97. 


DR.  DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON  AND  PETER  McFARLAND.  663 

many  trips  to  Hudson  Bay  and  back,  by  way  of  Michipicoten  and 
Moose  rivers.  Afterwards  he  was  a  leader  of  expeditions. 

When  Dr.  Houghton,  in  whose  honor  a  township,  a  county,  a  lake 
and  a  city  are  named,  and  for  whom  was  placed  the  above  memorial 
tablet  in  the  cenotaph  on  the  campus  around  which  so  many  hundreds 
of  Ann  Arbor  boys  have  congregated,  first  came  here  to  enter  upon 
the  plan  he  originated  to  make  a  geological  examination  of  the  Lake 
Superior  country,  he  engaged  Peter  McFarland  as  his  chief  personal 
assistant.  McFarland  served  him  well  and  Dr.  Houghton's  biographer 
refers  to  him  as  the  doctor's  faithful,  trusted,  heroic  companion  and 
friend. 

Dr.  Houghton  made  the  mineral  discoveries  that  first  attracted 
attention  to  the  upper  peninsula.  The  development  of  this  section 
was  greatly  retarded  by  his  being  drowned  near  Eagle  river,  on  the 
Keweenaw  peninsula,  by  the  capsizing  of  an  open  sail  boat  containing 
four  of  his  companions,  his  faithful  black  and  white  spaniel  Meemee 
and  all  of  his  valuable  field  notes,  specimens  and  instruments.  Peter 
McFarland  and  a  man  named  John  Baptiste  Bodrie  saved  themselves. 
Bodrie  died  some  time  ago.  McFarland  passed  away  last  week  and 
thus  was  the  curtain  rung  down  upon  a  drama  of  more  than  usual 
interest.  Following  is  a  verbatim  statement  of  Dr.  Houghton's  tragic 
drowning  and  the  important  part  played  by  Peter  McFarland: 

EAGLE  EIVEB,  LAKE  SUPERIOR,  Oct.  14,  1845. — Statements  of  facts 
connected  with  the  drowning  of  Dr.  Douglass  Houghtou,  geologist  of 
the  State  of  Michigan,  and  two  of  his  men,  Tousin  Piquette  and 
Oliver  Larimer,  near  Eagle  river,  on  the  night  of  the  13th  of  October, 
A.  D.  1845,  as  related  by  Peter  McFarland  and  John  Baptiste  Bodrie, 
survivors : 

"Dr.  Houghton  camped  out  the  night  of  the  12th  of  October  at  Eagle 
Harbor;  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  he  started  in  his  boat  with  the 
undersigned  acting  as  voyageurs,  with  three  barrels  of  flour,  a  bag  of 
peas,  some  pork,  tent  and  bedding  and  a  traveling  portfolio,  for  Eagle 
river,  a  distance  of  eight  miles,  to  the  westward.  On  arriving  at  Eagle 
river  they  there  took  in  some  additional  clothing  for  the  surveying 
party  and  proceeded  five  miles  still  farther  west  to  the  storehouse  of 
Hassey  &  Avery;  they  arrived  there  at  noon  and  immediately  commenced 
unloading  the  boat;  after  waiting  some  time  the  miners  at  work  on  the 
location  of  Hassey  &  Avery  came  in  to  their  dinner  and  from  some  of 
them  Dr.  Houghton  procured  the  key  of  the  storehouse  and  deposited 
his  provisions.  We  all  took  dinner  here,  after  which  we  started  for 
Mr.  Hill's  surveying  party,  a  distance  of  three  miles  on  the  'shore. 


664  DR.  DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON  AND  PETER  McFARLAND. 

Dr.  Houghton  and  Peter  McFarland  then  started  into  the  woods  on  the 
line  and  not  finding  Mr.  Hill  he  returned  to  the  boat  and  found  by 
the  arrival  of  Tousin  Piquette  and  Oliver  Larimer  that  Mr.  Hill  and 
his  men  were  two  miles  still  further  up  the  lake.  Dr.  Houghton  then 
started  in  his  boat  in  pursuit  of  Mr.  Hill,  with  McFarland,  Bodrie, 
Piquette  and  Larimer;  we  met  Mr.  Hill  and  his  party  about  sundown 
and  after  remaining  nearly  an  hour  and  transacting  some  business  we 
then  put  back  with  the  same  persons  for  the  purpose  of  reaching  Eagle 
river  that  night.  We  had  nothing  in  the  boat  but  some  bedding  and 
the  portfolio;  at  the  time  of  leaving  there  was  a  gentle  land  breeze  and 
a  heavy  sea  from  the  outside.  Dr.  Houghton  took  his  usual  seat  in 
the  stern  as  steersman,  while  four  of  us  rowed  the  boat.  On  arriving 
opposite  the  Hassey  location  Peter  McFarland  asked  Dr.  Houghton  if 
he  was  going  to  stop.  Dr.  Houghton  replied,  'No,  for  if  I  do  not  get 
to  Eagle  river  tonight  Oliver  Larimer  will  lose  his  passage  down  the 
lake.'  McFarland  them  stated  to  Dr.  Houghton  that  he  was  afraid  it  was 
going  to  blow.  Dr.  Houghton  replied:  'No,  I  guess  not;  a  land  breeze 
can't  hurt  us.'  By  this  time  we  were  opposite  the  storehouse  of 
Hassey  &  Avery.  McFarland  then  told  Dr.  Houghton  that  he  must  go 
ashore  at  the  warehouse,  as  Larimer's  baggage  was  at  that  place.  At 
this  we  put  into  the  landing  and  after  getting  the  baggage  we  then 
started  for  Eagle  river.  The  wind  was  about  the  same  as  when  we 
left  Mr.  Hill  except  that  it  commenced  snowing  a  little  and  to  grow 
dark;  after  rowing  nearly  three  miles  we  found  ourselves  opposite  a 
place  called  the  sand  beach.  At  this  place  the  wind  changed  and 
commenced  blowing  from  the  northeast  and  the  snow  came  faster.  In 
a  short  time  we  encountered  a  heavy  sea,  caused  by  a  reef  projecting 
into  the  lake  about  a  mile  and  a  half.  McFarland  then  asked  Dr. 
Houghton  to  go  ashore  at  the  sand  beach.  Dr.  Houghton  replied :  '  We 
had  better  keep  on — we  are  not  far  from  Eagle  river,  pull  away  boys, 
pull  hard.'  At  this,  Bodrie  spoke  in  the  French  language  to  McFar- 
land. and  said,  'We  had' better  go  ashore.'  Dr.  Houghton  immediately 
inquired  of  McFarland,  'What  did  Bodrie  say?'  McFarland  told  him, 
when  Dr.  Houghton  replied,  'We  had  better  goto  Eagle  river  tonight, 
as  we  shall  there  have  a  new  log  house  to  dry  us  in.'  The  wind  and 
snow  kept  increasing  and  after  rowing  some  time,  Dr.  Houghton 
remarked,  once  or  twice,  '  Pull  away,  my  boys,  we  shall  soon  be  in,  pull 
away,'  and  encouraged  us  by  similar  expressions.  We  commenced  ship- 
ping water  and  made  but  little  progress.  After  knocking  and  rolling 
about  among  the  breakers  for  over  an  hour  and  it  storming  all  the 


DR.  DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON  AND  PETER  McPARLAND.          665 

time,  McFarland  bailed  the  boat  out  and  advised  Dr.  Hough  ton  to  put 
on  his  life  preserver.  The  bag  containing  it  was  handed  to  him  and 
he  placed  it  at  his  side;  instantly  a  heavy  sea  struck  the  boat  and  filled 
it.  Dr.  Hough  ton  then  proposed  going  ashore.  McFarland  told  him  he 
could  not  land;  that  the  coast  opposite  there  was  all  rocks.  Dr. 
Hough  ton  immediately  put  the  boat  about  saying,  'We  must  go  ashore; 
we  can  do  nothing  here.'  Within  200  yards  of  the  shore  we  shipped 
another  sea,  which  was  followed  by  a  larger  billow,  and  the  boat  cap- 
sized with  all  hands  under  her.  McFarland  was  the  first  person  from 
beneath,  and  upon  rising  to  the  top  of  the  water,  caught  hold  of  the 
keel  of  the  boat  at  the  stern.  Upon  looking  around,  he  saw  a  man's 
arm  about  half  way  out  of  the  water.  He  instantly  lowered  himself 
and  caught  the  man  by  the  coat  collar,  and  upon  bringing  him  up,  it 
was  Dr.  Houghton,  who  recognized  him.  McFarland  told  him  to  take 
off  his  gloves  and  hold  on  to  the  keel  of  the  boat.  The  advice  was 
followed;  McFarland  still  preserved  his  hold.  Dr.  Houghton  then 
remarked,  '  Peter,  never  mind  me,  try  to  go  ashore  if  you  can ;  I  will  go 
ashore  well  enough.'  Instantly  a  heavy  sea  struck  the  boat,  throwing 
it  perpendicularly  into  the  air.  It  fell  over  backwards,  and  Dr.  Houghton 
disappeared  forever.  McFarland  regained  the  boat  and  upon  getting  in, 
discovered  for  the  first  time  one  of  his  companions,  Bodrie,  in  the  water 
and  clinging  to  the  bow.  In  this  position  they  both  remained  some 
fifteen  minutes,  but  saw  nothing  more  of  their  companions.  The  sea 
washed  them  out  again.  McFarland  drifted  towards  the  rocks  and  got 
a  loose  hold.  In  a  moment  he  was  washed  off  and  was  carried  to  and  fro 
against  the  rocks  some  three  times.  The  fourth  wave  landed  him  on  the 
top  of  a  ledge  of  rocks,  and  by  clinging  to  a  crack  in  the  rocks,  and  getting 
hold  of  a  small  bush,  he  succeeded  in  saving  himself.  After  landing 
he  looked  around  him  and  could  see  nothing  but  the  boat  filled  with 
water  and  the  bedding  floating.  Soon  he  heard  a  voice  among  the 
rocks,  asking  in  French,  'Who  is  that?'  McFarland  replied,  'It  is  me, 
Peter.'  The  man  was  Bodrie.  We  commenced  looking  about  in  every 
direction  and  hallooed  at  the  top  of  our  voices,  but  heard  no  answer. 
We  continued  examining,  until  we  found  ourselves  growing  chilly  and 
stiff,  when  Bodrie  remarked,  'Well,  we  have  lost  our  brothers;  it  may 
be  that  one  of  us  will  get  to  Eagle  river  to  tell  their  fate.'  We  started 
and  on  the  way  down  McFarland  fell  several  times  from  exhaustion 
and  cold.  Bodrie  roused  his  companion  up  and  they  finally  succeeded 
in  reaching  Eagle  river  between  the  hours  of  11  and  12  at  night. 
We  told  what  had  happened  and  within  an  hour  the  entire  coast  was 
84 


666  DR.  DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON  AND  PETER  McFARLAND. 

lined,  in  search  for  the  bodies,  by  miners   and    others,  who    were  near 

at  hand." 

Signed,  PETER  MCFARLAND, 

BAPTISTE  BODRIE. 

"  We  do  hereby  certify  that  we  were  severally  present  when  the  above 
named  Peter  McFarland  and  John  Baptiste  Bodrie  gave  in  their  state- 
ments of  the  melancholy  occurrence  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Houghton  and 
two  of  his  men  on  the  night  of  Oct.  13,  1845,  by  drowning  and  that 
the  above  is  a  correct  statement  as  given  by  them." 

E.  H.  THOMPSON,  Michigan. 

C.  H.  GRATIOT,  Eagle  river. 

J.  HOUGHTON,  JR.,  Detroit. 

J.  T.  WHITING,  Eagle  river. 

JOHN  HAWKS,  M.  D.,  Kochester,  N.  Y. 

ALGERNON  MERRI  WEATHER,  Michigan. 

BELA  HUBBARD,  Detroit. 

In  the  spring  of  1846  the  remains  of  Dr.  Houghton  were  found  not 
far  from  the  scene  of  the  disaster.  They  were  half  covered  with  sand 
and  easily  identified.  They  were  interred  in  Elmwood  cemetery,  Detroit, 
where  a  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  by  Mrs.  Houghton. 
The  night  Dr.  Houghton  was  drowned  and  the  day  following,  the  snow 
that  had  commenced  at  dusk  fell  to  the  depth  of  three  feet. 

With  Dr.  Houghton  died  his  undoubted  and  undisputable  discovery 
of  gold  in  the  upper  peninsula.  Mrs.  James  C.  Pendill,  of  Marquette, 
a  sister  of  Mrs.  M.  W.  Scran  ton,  of  the  Soo,  has  a  pair  of  gold 
spectacle  bows  made  from  a  nugget  found  on  Lake  Superior  by  Dr. 
Houghton  and  presented  by  him  to  Peter  B.  Barbeau.  Mrs.  Scranton 
has  a  piece  of  native  silver  also  found  by  him.  The  more  recent  dis- 
coveries of  Julius  Ropes  and  others,  of  Ishpeming,  confirm  in  some 
degree  what  was  said  of  Dr.  Houghton's  finds.  The  doctor  once  remarked 
that  when  he  was  ready  to  tell  what  he  knew  of  precious  metals  on 
Lake  Superior,  people  would  go  wild.  Near  the  mouth  of  Chocolate 
river,  in  Marquette  county,  is  one  of  the  supposed  locations  of  the  gold 
discoveries. 

The  death  of  old  Peter  McFarland  vividly  recalls  these  things.  In 
the  belief  that  they  are  both  interesting  and  informative  the  News 
presents  them  to  the  public.  Charlotte,  a  daughter  of  the  old  man, 
still  lives  on  Kimball  street.  Well  she  remembers  Dr.  Houghton  and 
dwells  interestingly  upon  his  associations  with  her  father,  who  was, 
she  says,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  the  oldest  settler  in  the  Soo. 


GENEEAL    INDEX, 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Abbot,  Dr.  T.  C.: 

Memoir  of,  byO.  date 

Abbott,  James: 

Sketch  of  home  of,  on  Woodward  Ave., 

Detroit,  50  years  ago 

Abraham,  Amelia: 

Sketch  of 

Adams,  Mrs.  Isaac: 

Sketch  of 

Adams,  Wm.  D.: 

Sketch  of 

Adamy,  Peter  H.: 

Sketch  of -- 

Address: 

By  Ex-Gov.  Alpheas  Felch,  president 

Aldrich,  Dr.  Levi: 

Sketch  of 

Alger,Wm.: 

Sketch  of 

Allegan  county: 

Memorial  report  from 

Andress,  Mrs.  Rodney: 

Sketeh  of 

Andrews,  Mrs.  Harriet  A.: 

Sketch  of 

Anecdote: 

A  trial  for  petit  larceny 

Anniversary: 

50th,   of   First    Congregational    Church 

Portland,  Mich 

Arnold,  Ladina: 

Sketch  of • 

Arnold,  Mrs.  Maria  Dygert: 

Sketch  of 

Ashton,  Mrs.  Elizabeth: 

Sketch  of... - 


Babcock,  Mary  E.: 

Sketch  of.. 

Bagley,  John  J. : 

Bygone  Merchant  of  Detroit. 
Bailey,  Joseph  F.: 

Sketch  of... 


307 


129 


47 


97 


197 


65 


43 


36 


194 


444 


624 


196 


49 


41 


897 


103 


Baker,  Mrs.  Samantha: 

Sketch  of  

Baldwin,  Henry  P.: 

Bygone  Merchant  of  Detroit 

Sketch  of 

Barber,  Mrs.  Homer  G.t 

Sketch  of 

Barker,  Mrs.  Priscilla  E.: 

Sketch  of. 

Barnes,  Mrs.  Rhoda: 

Sketch  of 

Barney,  Nathaniel  A. : 

Sketch  of. 

Barnnm,  Alonzo: 

Extract  from  diary  of 

Barnum,  Henry  I.: 

Sketch  of 

Barr,  John: 

Sketch  of 

Barrett,  Mrs.  8.  M.: 

Sketch  of 

Barry  county: 

Memorial  report  from 

Barry,  Mrs.  Patrick: 

Sketch  of 

Bartow,  Mrs.  Adelia: 

Sketch  of.. 

Batchelor,  Joel: 

Sketch  of.. 

Bates,  Geo.C.: 

Bygones  of  Detroit 

Bates,  Wm.  W.: 

Sketch  of 

Bauerly,  Fred: 

Sketch  of 

Bay  City: 

Laying  of  corner  stone  of  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of 

Bay  County: 

Memoirs  of    distinguished    members  of, 
bar,  by  A.  C.  Maxwell 

Memorial  report  from 

Beck,  Mrs.  Wm.  B.: 

Sketch  of 

Beecher,  Luther: 

Sketch  of... 


77 

..      895 

..      192 

78 
..  182 

94 

49 
..  568 

40 

...  146 
...  94 

39 
...  196 

72 

86 

...  305 
177 


42 
190 
191 


670 


GENERAL  INDEX, 


Beekman,  Mrs.  Martin: 

Sketch  of 

Beem,  Henry: 

Sketch  of 

Begole,  Josiah  W.: 

Memorial  report  of  Genesee  county  by.— 
BeU,  Mrs.  Eliza  D.: 

Sketch  of 

Benjamin,  Robert  L.: 

Sketch  of 

Benjamin,  Sue: 

Sketch  of... 

Benjamin,  Mrs.  £ern.: 

Sketch  of 

Bennett,  James  W. : 

Sketch  of 

Berger,  Jacob  K.: 

Sketch  of 

Berger,  James: 

Sketch  of - 

Besch,  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 

Betts,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 

Bevier,  Mrs.  Louisa  H.: 

Sketch  of 

Bidelman,  Mrs.  Sarah  A.: 

Sketch  of 

Bieber,  Mrs.  Charlotte: 

Sketch  of 

Bingham,  Capt.  Alonzo  L.: 

Sketch  of 

Bingham,  Gov.: 

Anecdote  of 

Bingham,  Stephen  D.: 

Memoir  of  Anson  DePeuy  VanBnren 

Remarks  by 2, 

Bird,  Rev.  C.  W.: 

Preliminary  note  to  50th  anniversary  of  the 
First  Congregational  church,  Portland, 

Mich 

Birney,  James: 

Sketch  of... 

Bishop,  Henry: 

Memorial  Report  of  Kalamazoo  county  by 
Bishop,  Levi: 

Biographical  sketch  of  John  Roberts 

Blackie,  Mrs.  Andrew: 

Sketch  of 

Blair,  James: 

Sketch  of 

Blair,  Russell: 

Sketch  of... 

Bleak,  Oliver: 

Sketch  of.. I 

Bliss,  George  W.: 

Sketch  of 

Bliss,  Mrs.  8.  Bond: 

Sketch  of 

Borden,  Edmund  W.: 

Sketch  of... 

Bough  ton,  Mrs.  Elizabeth: 

Sketch  of 

Bowen,  Daniel  B.: 
Sketch  of... 


78 
179 

79 
147 
147 
148 
184 
104 
180 
181 
148 
179 

50 

94 
187 
148 
275 

217 
6,16 


624 


227 


116 


427 


166 


120 


93 


120 


14* 


13 


18 


ioyer,  Josiah: 

Sketch  of 77 

Boyer,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 183 

Braden,  Casper. 

Sketch  of W9 

Bradshaw,  Mrs.  Walter: 

Sketch  of 184 

Brady  Guards: 

Sketch  of 315 

Brady,  Gen.  Hugh: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1836 400 

Reference  to  sketch  of 315 

Branch  county: 

Memorial  report  from 43 

Brennan,  Michael: 

Sketch  of ----- 1*9 

Bresie,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of.. 132 

Bridgeman,  Quartus  E.: 

Sketch  of - - 72 

Brodel,  Mrs.  Elizabeth: 

Sketch  of 192 

Bronson,  ChaunceyK.: 

Sketch  of 104 

Brooks,  John  W.: 

Sketch  of,  Early  railroad  history  of  Michi- 
gan  301 

Brown,  Stephen  F.: 

Sketch  of 118 

Bruske,  Rudolph: 

Sketch  of 1*9 

Buhl,  Frederick  and  Christian: 

Bygone  merchants  of  Detroit 884 

Bnhler,.  Charles: 

Sketch  of... ,~       41 

Bullock,  Lizzie: 

Sketch  of - 138 

Bump,  Mrs.  Orrin: 

Sketch  of 42 

Bnrchard,  Sr.,  George: 

Sketch  of 92 

Burland,  Mrs.  Ann  Thompson: 

Sketch  of 51 

Burns,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 166 

Burr,  Mrs.  KateE.: 

Sketch  of - 92 

Bnrt,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketch  of... 194 

Burton,  C.  M.: 

Some  benefits  that  accrued  to  Detroit  from 

the  fire  of  1805,  by... 431 

Bush,  Daniel: 

Extract  of  letter  from 574 

Butler,  Dr.  AlvaM.: 

Sketch  of 176 

Buys,  Mrs.  Abraham: 

Sketch  of 175 

Bygones  of  Detroit.    By  Gao.  C.  Bates: 

Back  through  the  mists  of  forty  years 305 

First  State  election 309 

Sketch  of  picture  of 313 

Gen.  Hugh  Brady 315 

Brady  guards 315 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


671 


Bygones  of  Detroit—  Continued: 

Territorial  Supreme  Court 320 

Joseph  Campau  and  the  early  French 829 

My  first  day  among  the  docks  of  Detroit ..  836 
Beginning  of  the  Michigan  Central  Bail- 
road.. 344 

Early  hotels  of  Detroit. 854 

Detroit  boat  club  and  the  regatta 862 

Bygone  merchants 869 

Byron,  Mrs.  Rachel: 

Sketch  of 65 

0. 

Cade,  Stephen  W.: 

Sketch  of 185 

CaMwell,  J.  Martin: 

Sketch  of 51 

Calhonn  county: 

Memorial  report  from 45 

Calkins,  Mrs.  James  I.: 

Sketch  of _ 186 

Cam  pan  &  Co.,  Barney: 

Bygone  merchants  of  Detroit 871 

Campau,  Daniel  J.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 898 

Campau,  Joseph: 

and  the  early  French,  Bygones  of  Detroit.      829 
Campbell,  James  W.: 

Sketch-of 167 

Carlisle,  Fred: 

Comparative  sketches  of  E.  B.  Ward, 
James  F.  Joy,  Lewis  Case  and  Wm. 
Woodbridge... 288 

Early  French  missions  on  the  Saginaw,  by      244 
Carlton,  Robert: 

Sketch  of 42 

Carpenter,  Wm.  N.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 397 

Cass  county: 

Memorial  report  from 65 

Cass,  Lewis: 

Comparative  sketches  of  E.  B.  Ward, 
James  F.  Joy,  Wm.  Woodbridge  and,  by 
Fred  Carlisle :._ :.__  283 

Sketch  of _ 287 

Chandler,  Z.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 381 

Chapin,  Wm.  M.: 

Sketch  of.... 190 

Chapoton,  Sr.,  Alexander: 

Sketch  of 196 

Cheney,  A.  M.: 

Sketch  of 92 

Chester,  John: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 390 

Choate,  Dr.  S.  P.: 

Sketch  of 185 

Cicotte,  Edward  V.: 

Sketch  of 187 

Clark,  Francis  I: 

Remarks  by 13,  18 

Clark,  Mrs.  Phebe: 

Sketch  of '_ 77 

Clark,  Robert?.: 

Sketch  of...  180 


Clinton  county: 

Memorial  report  from 71 

Clippinger,  John  A. : 

Sketch  of 94 

Clute,  O.: 

Memoir  of  Dr.  T.  C.  Abbot,  by 206 

Cole,  Darius: 

Sketch  of 192 

Cole,  Oliver  R.: 

Sketch  of 104 

Coleman,  Merritt  L.: 

Report  of ,  Treasurer .- 24 

Collins,  Charles: 

Sketch  of ._ 191 

Committee  meetings: 

Executive  and  historical 21 

Compton,  Marguerite: 

Sketch  of 149 

Comstock,  Dr.  O.  C.: 

The  medical  profession  in  Michigan 471 

Conant,  Shubael: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit _. 871 

Cond,  Mrs.  C.  W.: 

Sketch  of.. 176 

Conference  of  M.  E.  church: 

Fifty-two  years  of  itinerant  life   in  the 

Michigan,  by  Rev.  R.  C.  Crawford 266 

Conger,  Mrs.  Harrison  G.: 

Sketch  of. 79 

Conn,  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 192 

Cook,  Mrs.  Cilinda: 

Sketch  of... 181 

Cook,  Levi: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 877 

Cook,  Mrs.  Prudence: 

Sketch  of 150 

Cook,  Wm.  A.: 

Memorial  report  of  Kent  county,  by 120 

Cooley,  Mrs.  B.: 

Sketch  of 185 

Cooley,  Baruch  G.: 

Sketch  of,  by  A.  F.  Morehouse 625 

Cooley,  Judge  Thomas  M.: 

Memoir  of  Ex-Gov.  Charles  M.  CrosweU..      222 
Cooper,  Charles: 

Sketch  of 180 

Cooper,  David: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 875 

Cordes,  John: 

Sketch  of 121 

Cottin,  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 189 

Crane,  Arthur  H.:' 

Sketch  of ..        89 

Crawford,  Francis: 

Sketch  of... 193 

Crawford,  Rev.  R.  C.: 

Fifty-two  years  of  itinerant  life  in   the 

Michigan  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church     266 
Cross,  Elisha: 

Sketch  of J98 

Cross,  George  F.: 

Sketch  of...  150 


672 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Cross,  Lewis: 

Sketch  of 178 

Crossett,  Mrs.  Betsey: 

Sketch  of - 52 

Crossette,  Isaac: 

Sketch  of —  139 

Croswell,  Ex-Gov.  Charles  M.: 

Memoir  of,  by  Judge  Thomas  M.  Cooley  -  222 
Cummin,  James: 

Sketch  of I62 

Carrie,  Thomas: 

Sketch  of 167 

Cutcheon,  Byron  M.: 

Fifty  years  of  growth  in  Michigan.  _ 479 

D. 
Darling,  John: 

Sketch  of 80 

Davey,  Mrs.  Wm.: 

Sketch  of —      178 

David,  James  I.: 

Sketch  of 190 

Davis,  Mrs.  Solomon: 

Sketch  of 196 

Davis,  Stephen: 

Sketch  of 79 

Davison: 

Early  history  of  the  township  of,  by  Good- 

enough  Townsend 542 

Davison  township: 

Early  birthsin 550 

Early  deaths  in 551 

Early  marriages  in 550 

Last  showing  those  in  the  army,  1861-1865, 

from 552 

DeGraff,  Mrs.  Sally: 

Sketch  of 77 

Deindorfer,  Mrs.  Catherine: 

Sketch  of _..      152 

Delegates: 

Present  at  State  Pioneer  meeting  from 

county  Pioneer  societies 1 

DeMill,  Peter  E.: 

Sketch  of 105, 195 

Dennis,  Mrs.  Anna: 

Sketch  of 186 

Desnoyers,  Peter: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 370 

Detroit: 

Benefits  to,  from  devastating  fire  of  1805..      431 

Boat  club  and  the  regatta 862 

Bygone  merchants 369 

Early  docks  of 336 

Early  hotels  of 354 

Laying  out  the  new  town  after  the  fire  of 

1805 432 

Devroe,  J.  Peter: 

Sketch  of _ 195 

Dickinson,  Mrs.  William: 

Sketch  of 175 

Doerr,  8r,  Mrs.  Anthony: 

Sketch  of 152 

Donations: 

List  of 20 

Doolittle,  Mrs.  Clinton: 

Sketch  of...  181 


Drake,  Thomas  J.: 

History  of  Oakland  county '408 

Drake,  Wm.: 

Memorial  report  of  Hillsdale  county  by.. .       89 
Draper,  Charles  S.: 

Sketch  of 150 

Draper,  Hiram: 

Memorial  report  of  St.  Joseph  county  by . .      175 
Draper,  Mrs.  Mary  J.: 

Sketch  of _ 151 

Dubois,  Harvey  J.: 

Sketch  of 53 

Dudley,  Rev.  Thomas  P.: 

Battle    and    massacre     at    Frenchtown, 

Mich.,  January,  1813 _..      486 

Dunn,  Michael: 

Sketch  of. 195 

Dunham,  Jacob: 

Sketch  of 181 

Dunning,  Mrs.  Minerva  B.: 

Sketch  of 66 

Dupaul,  Antoine: 

Sketch  of 186 

B. 

Eames,  Mrs.  Elizabeth: 

Sketch  of 175 

Earl,  Mrs.  L.W.: 

Sketch  of 185 

Eastman,  Davids 

Sketch  of 188 

Eaton  county: 

A  scrap  of  political  history  in 524 

.    First  county  convention 525 

Memorial  report 77 

Pioneer  history  of  the  settlement  of,  by 

early  settlers 502 

Eaton,  Mrs.  Paul  J.: 

Sketch  of 184 

Eaton,  Mrs.  Wm.: 

Sketch  of... 41 

Ebert,  Mrs.  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 167 

Edgartori,  Mrs.  Eleanor: 

Sketch  of 179 

Edwards,  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 183 

Eggleston,  E.  S.: 

Sketch  of 121 

Eggleston,  Mr.: 

Sketch  of ._ 80 

Eldridge,  Dr.  Isaac  N.: 

Sketch  of 81 

Eldrige,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lewis: 

Sketches  of 186 

Election: 

First  State,  in  Michigan 309 

Pen  picture  of  first  State,  in  Michigan  ....      310 
Emerson,  Thomas: 

Anecdote  of _ 873 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 372 

Emery,  Mrs.  Eveline: 

Sketch  of 177 

Ennis,  James: 

Sketch  of ...  93 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


673 


Evans,  L.  K.: 

Sketch  of 184 

Evans,  Theo.  L.: 

Sketch  of 188 

Everett,  Philo  M.: 

Sketch  of 105 

P. 
Farmer,  John: 

Preface  to  the  Gazetteer  of  Michigan,  1830, 

by 458 

Farnsworth,  Chancellor  Elon: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1886.. 403 

Farnsworth,  Mather  &  Hall: 

Bygone  merchants  of  Detroit 391 

Farrand,  Mrs.  Helen  W.: 

Memorial  report  of  St.  Clair county  by...      166 
Farrand,  Jacob  S.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 888 

Felch,  Ex-Gov.  Alpheus: 

President's  address 198 

Remarks  by 7, 14 

Felt,  Clinton  H,: 

Sketch  of 184 

Ferdon,  Mrs.  Lucy: 

Sketch  of 73 

Ferguson,  Earlsey: 

Sketch  of 189 

Ferry,  Mrs.  Mary  F.: 

Sketch  of... 181 

Fifield,  Daniel: 

Sketch  of 41 

Fisk,  Mrs.  Betsey: 

Sketch  of 36 

Fonda,  Mrs.  Henrietta: 

Sketch  of 183 

Fonda,  James: 

Sketch  of... 184 

Forsyth,  Maj.  Robert  A.: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1886... 402 

Foster,  Andrew: 

Sketch  of 157 

Foster,  Charles: 

Sketch  of 94 

Foster,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketch  of _ 154 

Foster,  Lorenzo: 

Sketch  of 78 

Fowler,  8.  W.: 

Letter  from 4 

Fox,  Mr.: 

Carrying  first  mail  between  Detroit  and 

Grand  Rapids 18 

Fox,  Dr.  W.  B.: 

Sketch  of 163 

Freeman,  Mrs.  Channcey: 

Sketch  of  . 77 

Freeman,  David  M.: 

Sketch  of 192 

French,  David: 

Sketch  of 180 

French,  Frank: 

Sketch  of 177 

Frenchtown: 

Battle  and  massacre  at,  Michigan,  Jan- 
uary, 1813 486 

85 


Frost,  Daniel: 

Sketch  of 82 

Frost,  JosiahB.: 

Memorial  report  of  Jackson  county  by 102 

Fuller,  Nancy  S.: 

Sketch  of 93 

G. 
Gale,  Isaac: 

Sketch  of 164 

Gallery,  James: 

Pioneer  history  of   settlement  of   Eaton 

county.    Sketch  by 509 

Galloway,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 193 

Gamage,  Rev.  Smith  P.: 

Sketch  of 98 

Garrigy,  James: 

Sketch  of 189 

Gates,  Fellow: 

Sketch  of 97 

Geddes,  Norman: 

Memoir  of  Francis  R.  Stebbins  by 214 

Remarksby 13 

Some  Lenawee  county  history,  by 566 

Genesee  county: 

Memorial  report  from 79 

Gilbert,  Thomas  D.: 

Remarks  by 10 

Gildart,  James: 

Sketch  of 106 

Gillette,  Mrs.  Henry  P.: 

Sketch  of 176 

Glazier,  Mrs.  Jennison: 

Sketch  of 191 

Gleason,  Mrs.  Alvah: 

Sketch  of 185 

Gleason,  Mrs.  Laura  A.: 

Sketch  of 185 

Glover,  Henry: 

Sketch  of 189 

Godfrey,  Mrs.  Eugene: 

Sketch  of 182 

Goodrich,  Enos: 

Biographical   sketch   of    Levi   Hamilton 

Goodrich 651 

Goodrich,  Levi  Hamilton: 

Biographical  sketch  of,  by  Enos  Goodrich.      651 
Goss,  Mrs.  Wm.: 

Sketch  of _ 54 

Graham,  James  W.: 

Sketch  of 193 

Grant,  C.  W.: 

Letter  from  Grovener  Vinton  to 453 

Memorial  report  of  Saginaw  county  by 146 

Graw,  Mrs.  Charlotte: 

Sketch  of 40 

Gray,  Watson: 

Sketch  of 182 

Greene,  George  H. : 

Report  of,  recording  secretary 19 

Report  of,  corresponding  secretary 22 

Grier,  Theophilus  C.: 

Sketch  of 230 

Grootenhuis,  Bernardus: 

Sketch  of...  143 


674 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Grovenburg,  Harry: 
Sketch  of 

Guina,  John  F. : 
Sketch  of 

Gunn,  Mrs.  Wm.: 
Sketch  of... 


H. 
Hachenberg,  Mrs.  Mary: 

Sketch  of 

Hackett,  John: 

Sketch  of 

Hagadorn,  Mrs.  Eliza  B.: 

Sketch  of 

Hagenbuck,  Aaron: 

Sketch  of. 

Hall,  Mrs.  Julia  Ann: 

Sketch  of- 

Hallock,  Horace: 

Sketch  of - 

Hamilton,  George: 

Sketch  of 

Hamilton,  Kate: 

Sketch  of 

Hammond,  Mrs.  Lemuel  O.: 

Sketch  of - 

Hannifan,  Jeremiah: 

Sketch  of 

Harrington,  James: 

Sketch  of 

Harris,  Israel  Victor: 

Sketch  of. 

Harrison,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketch  of 

Hart,  Jesse: 

Pioneer  history  of   settlement  of  Eaton 

county.    Sketch  by _ 

Harvey,  Norman  Henry: 

Sketch  qf 

Hastings: 

History  of  the,  M.  E.  Church,  by  Daniel 

Striker — 

Hatch,  James  W.: 

Sketch  of... 

Hause,  Grandma: 

Sketch  of 

Hawthorne,  James  N.: 

Sketch  of... 

Haynes,  Harvey: 

Memorial  report  of  Branch  county,  by 

Haze,  Dr.  W.  H.: 

Remarks  by 

Hazen,  Luke: 

Sketch  of.... 

Heartt,  Wm.A.: 

Memorial  report  of  Tuscola  county,  by  ... 
Heaton,  Elial  W.: 

Sketch  of 

Heise,  Carl: 

Sketch  of 

Hendershott,  John: 

Sketch  of 

Henderson,  Don  C. : 

Memorial  report  of  Allegan  county,  by.... 
Henderson,  Samuel  J.: 
Sketch  of.... 


192 


106 


176 


106 


177 


177 


67 


195 


181 


179 


194 


193 


122 


180 


502 


182 


565 


73 


186 


10 


19 


18 


Henderson,  William: 

Sketch  of -- - 187 

Hennessey,  Patrick: 

Sketch  of 188 

lenry,  Mrs.  Thomas: 

Sketch  of.. - 39 

Heubisch,  Martin: 

Sketch  of - 154 

Hewitt,  Mrs.  Elias: 

Sketch  of 55 

eydlauff,  Anna  M.: 

Sketch  of - 98 

Hickey,  Mrs.  Manasseh: 

Sketchof .-  187 

Hickok,  Capt.  J.  W.: 

A   scrap   of  political   history  in    Eaton 

county 524 

Hill,  Mrs.  E.  B.: 

Sketchof - 178 

Hill,  Mrs.  Geo.  J.  W.: 

Sketchof 82 

Hill,  Peter: 

Sketchof 193 

Hillsdale  county: 

Memorial  report  from 89 

Hinman,  John  F.: 

Memorial  report  of  Calhoun  county  by 45 

History,  1841-1891: 

Hastings  M.  E.  Church 

Annual  benevolences ^ 617 

Sunday  school -618,  619 

Board  of  trustees 618 

Board  of  stewards 618 

Epworth  League 618 

Social  society 619 

Women's  Foreign  Mission  society 619 

Women's  Home  Mission  society , 619 

Mission  band... 619 

Hochstadt,  Louis: 

Sketchof... - 189 

Hock,  Myron  B.: 

Sketchof - 182 

Hoes,  David  L.: 

Sketchof 41 

Hoes,  Mrs.  David  L.: 

Sketchof - 40 

Hoffman,  David: 

Sketchof -- 180 

Holden,  Mrs.  Samuel: 

Sketchof 133 

Hollywood,  Dr.  J.  N.: 

Sketchof... -. 196 

Holmes,  Sidney  T.: 

Sketchof 232 

Holt,  Henry  H. : 

Memorial  report  of  Mnskegon  county  by . .      138 

Remarks  by — -        H 

Homie,  Mrs.  Mary: 

Sketchof T 191 

Hopkins,  Mrs.  Hannah  M.: 

Sketchof 84 

Hough,  Mrs.  F.  J.: 

Sketchof 182 

Houghton,  Dr.  Douglass: 

Story  of  the  drowning  of 662 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


675 


Honghton,  Martha: 

Sketch  of... 193 

Honk,  Henry: 

Sketch  of 190 

Hoyt,  John  H.: 

Sketch  of 168 

Howard,  Edgar: 

Sketch  of 191 

Howard,  Russell  M.: 

Sketchof 56 

Howell,  Judge  Andrew: 

Remarks  by.. 3 

Howell,  Robert  C.: 

Sketchof 154 

Hubbard,  Mrs.  Jane  I.: 

Sketchof 56 

Hubert,  Mrs.  Frederick: 

Sketchof 154 

Huff,  A.  W.: 

Sketch  of 178 

Hughes,  Mrs.  Owen: 

Sketchof 41 

Hull,  Abijah,  surveyor:  • 

Anecdote  of 433 

Hull,  Nathaniel  B.: 

Sketchof 106 

Hnntington,  Mrs.  Franklin  W.: 

Sketchof 168 

Hnntoon,  Nathaniel: 

Sketchof 78 

Hnrlbut,  Channcey: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 374 

Hyde,  Dr.  James: 

Sketchof 78 

I. 

Ingham  County: 

Memorial  report  from 92 

Inslee,  Gage: 

Sketchof 169 

Ionia  County: 

Memorial  report  from 97 

Ira,  Mrs.  Fredrica  J.: 

Sketchof 184 

J. 

Jackson  County: 

Memorial  report  from 102 

Jeffers,  Mrs.  Daniel: 

Sketchof 165 

Jeffery,  David: 

Sketchof 56 

Jewett,  Mrs.  Azuhah  L.: 

Pioneer  reminiscences  by 447 

Johnson,  Hiram: 

Sketchof.... 93 

Johnson,  Mrs.  H.  H.: 

Sketch  of 189 

Jones,  Mrs.  Allen: 

Sketch  of 40 

Jones,  DeGarmo: 

Sketch  of 338 

Jones,  James: 

Sketch  of 178 

Jones,  J.  Huff: 

Sketch  of  ...  192 


Jones,  Richard: 

Sketchof... 

Joshua,  Mark: 

Sketchof 

Joy,  Dr.  Henry  L. : 

Sketch  of 

Joy,  James  F.: 

Comparative  sketches  of  E.  B.  Ward, 
Lewis  Cass,  Wm.  Woodbridge,  and,  by 
Fred  Carlisle. 

Railroad  history  of  Michigan,  by 

Sketch  of 

Tells  how  he  went  into  the  railroad  busi- 


Kaiser,  Sebastian: 

Sketch  of.... 

Kalamazoo  County: 

Memorial  report  from 

Kearsley,  Maj.  Jonathan: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1836 

Keeler,  Mrs.  I.  N.: 

Sketchof 

Keeler,  Noah: 

Sketchof 

Kedzie,  A.  8.: 

Memorial  report  of  Ottawa  county,  by 
Kelley,  Nelson: 

Sketchof 

Kelly,  Bernard  C.: 

Sketchof 

Kent  county: 

Memorial  report  from 

Kent,  Mrs.  Leander: 

Sketchof 

Kelsey,  Mrs.  A.  L. : 

Sketchof 

Kibbee,  Henry  C.: 

Sketchof 

Kimball,  David: 

Sketchof 

King,  J.  L.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 

Kingsbury,  Charles  H.: 

Sketchof 

Kirkwood,  James: 

Sketchof.. 

Kirkwood,  John: 

Sketchof 

Kittle,  Alexander  B.: 

Sketchof 

Kline,  Adam  C.:  ' 

Sketchof 

Kline,  Joseph: 

Sketchof 

Klossert,  Ernest  C.: 

Sketch  of 

Knowles,  W.  H.: 

Sketchof 

Knowlton,  Ephraim  A.: 

Sketch  of 

Krengel,  Caspar: 

Sketchof.... 


40 
186 

57 


292 
290 


297 


40 
116 
402 

41 
107 
143 
108 

94 
120 

78 

99 
196 

77 
376 


73 


178 
192 
43 
191 


676 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Labadie,  Charles: 

Sketch  of 188 

Ladae,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketch  of 196 

Lafayette,  Gen.: 

Remarks   upon    portrait    of,   in   Senate 

chamber 6,  7, 11, 18 

La  Fontaine,  Louis: 

Sketch  of 189 

Laird,  James: 

Sketch  of 193 

Lake,  David  M.: 

Sketch  of 89 

Lake,  Judge  Warner: 

Sketch  of 83 

Lamb,  Mrs.  Jane: 

Sketch  of - 78 

Lamson,  Darius: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 876 

Lange,  Gottleib: 

Sketch  of. 154 

Larned,  Gen.  Frank: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1836 401 

Lawson,  Mrs.  Magdalene  C.: 

Sketch  of 191 

Lawton,  George  E.: 

Sketch  of 58 

Ledbeter,  John: 

Sketch  of 194 

Lee,  Mrs.  George  W.: 

Sketch  of 183 

Leggett,  Stephen  W.: 

Sketch  of 197 

Lenawee  county: 

Members  of  the  bar  in  1841.... 563 

Memorial  report  from 129 

Some  history  of,  by  Judge  Norman  Geddes     556 

Some  history  of,  by  A.  L,  Millard 560 

Lepper,  Josiah: 

Sketch  of 58 

Lindley,  Stephen  J.: 

Sketch  of 99 

Loftus,  Mrs.  Mary: 

Sketch  of 93 

Lord,  George: 

Sketch  of 42 

Lyndon,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of...  188 


M. 

Mahoney,  Timothy: 

Sketch  of 188 

Manchester: 

Settlement  and  natural  history  of,  by  L. 

D.  Watkins 262 

Mansion  House: 

Sketch  of,  Bygones  of  Detroit 358 

Marble,  Mrs.  Ephraim: 

Sketch  of 59 

Marsac,  Captain: 

An  old  map  of  the  late,  unearthed 457 

Mason,  Mrs.  Caroline  C.: 

Sketch  of 155 


Mason,  John: 

Sketch  of 189 

Mason,  Stevens  T.: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1836 400 

Mather,  A.  E.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 394 

Mathers,  Mrs.  Mary: 

Sketch  of 181 

Maxwell,  A.  C.: 

Memoirs  of  distinguished  members  of  the 

Bay  county  bar,  by... 226 

McCormick,  Wm. : 

Memorial  report  of  Bay  county  by 42 

McCrea,  Samuel  W.: 

Sketch  of 60 

McCurdy,  Thomas  E.: 

Sketch  of _ 94 

McElroy,  Mrs.  M.: 

Sketch  of 169 

McFarland,  Peter: 

Sketch  of,  the  last  witness  of  the  drown- 
ing of  Dr.  Douglas  Houghton 662 

McGraw,A.  C.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit ._ 382 

McGregor,  Peter: 

Sketch  of 155 

McGnire,  John  H.: 

Sketch  of 176 

McKelvey,  James: 

Sketch  of _ 41 

McKibbin,  Mrs.  Emily  F.: 

Sketch  of 94 

McLeland,  Andrew: 

Sketch  of 177 

McLellan,  Mrs.  Malvina  P.: 

Sketch  of 40 

McPherson,  Thomas: 

Sketch  of _ 186 

McSouley,  Mrs.  Catherine: 

Sketch  of 192 

Meagher,  Thomas: 

Sketch  of 93 

Medical: 

Profession  in  Michigan,  by  Dr.  O.  C.  Corn- 
stock 471 

Melvin,  Mrs.  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 184 

Members  deceased,  1892-3 23 

Membership 19 

Memoir  of: 

Dr.  T.  C.  Abbot 206 

Ex-Gov.  Charles  M.  Croswell 222 

Francis  R.  Stebbins 214 

Anson  DePeny  VanBuren 217 

Memoirs: 

Of  distinguished  members  of  Bay  county 

bar 226 

Memorial  report: 

Response  at  roll  call  by  counties 2 

Allegan  county 86 

Barry  county 39 

Bay  county 42 

Branch  county 48 

Calhonn  county 45 

Cass  county 65 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


677 


Memorial  report.— Continued: 

Clinton  county 71 

Eaton  connty 77 

Genesee  county _ 79 

Hillsdale  county _ 89 

Ingham  county . 92 

Ionia  county _ 97 

Jackson  connty 102 

Kalamazoo  connty 116 

Kent  county... 120 

Lenawee  county 129 

Monroe  connty 138 

Mnskegon  county 138 

Oceana  county 143 

Ottawa  county 143 

Saginaw  county 146 

Shiawassee  connty 162 

St.  Clair  connty 166 

St.  Joseph  county 175 

Tuscola  county 186 

Wayne  connty 187 

Merrill,  Benjamin: 

Sketch  of 183 

Michigan: 

Fifty  years  of  Growth  in,  by  Byron   M. 

Cutcheon 479 

Early  newspapers 483 

Extent  of  territory 484 

Subdivisions  and  population 485 

Roads  and  means  of  communication 487 

Agriculture 489 

Stock 489 

Manufactures 489 

Census,  1840.. 490 

Manufactures,  1840 490 

Increase  in  wealth,  1853-1891 493 

Lands  assessed,  1854-1891 _ 493 

Subdivisions,  1840-1890 494 

Railroad  progress 494 

Railroad  mileage  by  decades,  1838-1890 ....  495 

Statistics  of  present  operations 495 

Rolling  stock 495 

Lake  transportation 495 

Michigan  tonnage  on  the  lakes,  1890 496 

Mining  and  lumbering 496 

Copper,  salt,  gypsum 497 

Coal,  lumber  and  other  manufactures 498 

Pig  iron... 498 

Wool  manufactures,  1889 498 

School  system 500 

Social  conditions 500 

Michigan  and  the  nation 501 

Description  of,  in  Pocket  Gazetteer,  1830-1  458 

First  State  election 309 

Pen  picture  of  first  State  election  of 310 

Medical  profession  in,  by  Dr.  O.  C.  Corn- 
stock 471 

Railroad  history  of,  by  James  F.  Joy 292 

Michigan  Central  Railroad: 

Beginning  of 294,  344 

Michigan  Exchange: 

Sketch  of,  Bygones  of  Detroit 360 

Miles,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketch  of 193 

Millard,  A.  L.: 

Some  Lenawee  county  history 560 


Miller,  Judge  Albert: 

An  old  map  of  the  late  Captain  Marsac 
unearthed,  contributed  by 457 

A  pioneer's  reminiscences,  contributed  by      450 

Early  Saginaw  constables,  by 443 

Laying  of  corner  stone  of  First  Presbyter- 
ian church,  Bay  City,  contributed  by 466 

Letter  from,  to  committee  of  historians  of 
Pioneer  and  Historical  society 452 

Pioneer  schools  of  Michigan,  by... 454 

Recollections  of  a  pioneer  of  early  Michi- 
gan, by 461 

Remarks  by _ 3 

Resolution  to  send  Delegates  to  World's 
Congress,  offered  by 9 

Response  to  Dr.  White's  anniversary  ser- 
mon, by 464 

Miller,  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 189 

Mills,  Mrs.  Robert: 

Sketch  of 169 

Mink,  Constantino: 

Sketch  of..._ 190 

Minutes: 

Of  annual  meeting,  1893 1 

Missions: 

Early  French,  on  the  Saginaw,  by  Fred 

Carlisle 244 

Mitchell,  C.T.: 

Progress  in  transportation  and  mails  in 

the  last  fifty  years,  by 281 

Moldenhause,  John: 

Sketch  of 196 

Monroe  connty: 

Memorial  report  from 138 

Monroe,  H.  G.: 

Sketch  of 61 

Montgomery,  John  8.: 

Sketch  of 77 

Montgomery!  Johnson: 

Pioneer  history  of  settlement  of  Eaton 

county,  Sketchby 518 

Moore,  J.  Wilkie: 

Memorial  report  of  Wayne  connty,  by 187 

Morehouse,  Albert  F.: 

Memorial  report  of  Ionia  county,  by 97 

Remarks  by 6 

Sketch  of  Barnch  G.  Cooley,  by 625 

Morell,  Hon,  George: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1836 401 

Sketch  of 325 

Morse,  Oscar  F.: 

Sketch  of 170 

Mugford,  E.  T.: 

Memorial  report  of  Oceana  connty  by 143 

Remarks  by 6 

Reminiscences  of  Oceana  connty 235 

Mnir,  W.  K.: 

Sketch  of 188 

Mnlliken,  JohnB.: 

Sketchof 195 

Munsell,  Harvey: 

Sketchof 183 

Muskegon  county : 

Memorial  report  from 138 


678 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


N. 


Nagler,  Mrs.  Caroline: 

Sketch  of - — 

Naeh,  Mrs.  Mary  A.: 

Sketch  of ---- 

Nanmann,  John: 

Sketch  of.. - 

Nesbitt,  George: 

Sketch  of 

Newberry,  Oliver: 

Sketch  of 

Newcomb,  Walter: 

Sketch  of 

Newton,  Mrs.  George: 

Sketch  of 

New  Year's: 

Celebration  of ,  in  1336 

Duties  of 

Nixon,  Robert: 

Sketch  of 

Nixon,  Mrs.  Sarah: 

Sketch  of 

Norman,  John: 

Sketch  of 

Norris,  Mrs.  Josiah  J. : 

Sketch  of _ 

North,  Matthew  D.: 

Sketch  of 

Norton,  John  M.: 

Settlement  of  Oakland  county 

Norvell,  Hon.  John: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1886 

Oakland  county: 

History  of,  by  Thomas  J.  Drake 

Proclamation  to  set  off 

Settlement  of,  by  John  M.  Norton 

Oceana  county: 

Memorial  report  from 

Reminiscences  of,  by  Enoch  T.  Mugford.. 
Officers: 

Present  at  annual  meeting 

Olds,  Martin: 

Sketch  of _. 

Oliver,  Mrs.  Kesyiah: 

Sketch  of 

Orcutt,  Isaac: 

Sketch  of _'_ 

Osband,  Edwin  R.: 

Sketch  of 

Osband,  Mrs.  M.  D.: 

Sketch  of.  

Ottawa  County: 

Memorial  report  from 

Onthwaite,  Geo.  F.: 

Sketch  of 

Owen,  John: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 

Owens,  Alonzo  H.: 

Memorial  report  of  Shiawassee  county  by. 


42 
92 
196 
118 
341 
187 


Faille,  Calixte: 

Sketch  of 

Palmer,  Mrs.  Eliza  M.: 
Sketch  of.... 


P. 


78 
109 
196 
194 
186 
404 


408 
410 
404 

143 
235 


155 

90 

94 

96 

148 

140 

389 

162 

170 

155 


Palmer,  Mrs.  John  M.: 

Sketch  of 195 

Palmer,  Thomas: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit.. _ 372 

Palmerton,  A.  J.: 

Sketch  of. —        41 

Paris,  Mrs.  Malinda: 

Sketch  of 170 

Parks,  Davies: 

Sketch  of 73 

Parrish,  Isaac  H.: 

Sketch  of 123 

Parsons,  David; 

Resolution  offered  by 9 

Parsons,  Jonathan: 

Sketch  of _ 117 

Parsons,  Mrs.  Laura: 

Sketch  of 179 

Parsons,  Mrs.  Philo: 

Sketch  of 196 

Passage,  Mrs.  Harriet: 

Sketch  of 156 

Patridge,  Jason  D.: 

Sketch  of 94 

Patterson,  Mrs.  Eliza: 

Sketch  of 74 

Peck,  Frances: 

Sketch  of 40 

Pennocke,  Mrs.  Ira: 

Sketch  of 39 

Penny,  Chas.  W.: 

Sketch  of 109 

Perkins,  Mrs.  Watson: 

Sketch  of . 175 

Perry,  Iretus: 

Sketch  of 84 

Perry,  Seymour: 

Sketch  of 85 

Personal  Reminiscences: 

By  Rev.  W.  B.  Williams 526 

Peters,  James  M.: 

Sketch  of 78 

Petrie,  Daniel  D.: 

Sketch  of 110 

Pettit,  Warren  D.: 

Sketch  of ISO 

Pfanstiehl,  PieterF.: 

Sketch  of 144 

Phillips,  Arnold  W.: 

Sketch  of 180 

Picture: 

Sketch  of  "  Bygones  of  Detroit" 313 

Pilkinton,  Mrs.  Henrietta: 

Sketch  of 100 

Pinckney,  Mrs.  Maria  B.: 

Sketch  of _ 94 

Piper,  Mrs.  Maria  S. : 

Sketch  of.. 140 

Pioneer: 

History  of  the  settlement  of  Eaton  county      502 

Recollections  of  a,  of  early  Michigan,  by 
Judge  Albert  Miller 461 

Schools   of    Michigan,    by   Judge   Albert 
Miller ...  ....      454 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


679 


Pioneer  reminiscences: 

By  Mrs.  Aznhah  L.  Jewett 447 

Contributed  by  Judge  Albert  Miller 450 

Pitts,  Safford: 

Sketch  of 165 

Plnmmer,  Chas.  H.: 

Sketch  of ...110,155 

Poem  by  U.  B.  Webster: 

When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like  tow. ...      255 
Porter,  Mrs.  Edward  L.: 

Sketch  of 190 

Portland,  Mich,: 

50th  anniversary  of  First  Congregational 
church  of 624 

Historical  sermon,  by  Rev.  L.  P.  Spelman     629 
Prindle,  David: 

Sketch  of 195 

Proclamation: 

Setting  off  Oakland  county,  1822 410 

Pulcher,  Mrs.  Mary: 

Sketch  of 188 

Purdy,  Mrs.  Henry  E: 

Sketch  of 185 

Putnam,  Mrs.  Orlin: 

Sketch  of 61 

.  B. 

Raby,  Edward: 

Sketch  of 100 

Rademacher,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketch  of 191 

Railroad  history  of  Michigan : 

By  James  F.  Joy •_ 292 

Reed,  Mrs.  Fidelia: 

Sketch  of 81 

Reed,  Mrs.  Polly  A.: 

Sketch  of 176 

Reeves,  Mrs.: 

Sketch  of 189 

Reid,  Rev.  James  W.: 

Sketch  of 124 

Remarks  by: 

Stephen  D.  Bingham ...2,  6,  16 

Francis  I.  Clark 13, 18 

Alpheus  Felch 7, 14 

8.  W.  Fowler 4 

Norman  Geddes 13 

Thomas  D.  Gilbert ._ 10 

W.  H.  Haze 16 

Henry  H.  Holt.... 11 

Judge  Andrew  Howell 3 

Judge  Albert  Miller 8 

Albert  F.  Morehonse 6 

Enoch  T.  Mngford 6 

C.  B.  Stebbins 14 

•      Mrs.  Marion  Turner 17 

L.  D.  Watkins 8, 17 

Ralph  Watson.... 18 

Remington.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Philander: 

Sketchesof Ill 

Reminiscences  of: 

First  locomotive  whistle  in  Michigan,  by 

Alpheus  Felch 14 

John  Tanner,  the  white  Indian 10 

Michigan,  by  8.  W.  Fowler „.  5 

Mrs.  Nancy  B.  White 240 

Oceana  county,  by  Enoch  T.  Mngford 235 


Rench,  Mrs.  David  G.: 
Sketch  of... 


Report  of: 

Committee  of  historians 

Committee  on  nominations. 

Corresponding  secretary 

Memorial  committee 

Recording  secretary 

Treasurer.... 


Resolution: 

Adopted  and  committee  appointed  to  pre- 
pare history  of  picture  of  Gen.  Lafayette       13 

To  send  delegates  to  World's  Congress, 

Chicago,  1898._ 9 

Rhoades,  Lyman: 

Sketch  of 175 

Rich,  John  A.: 

Sketch  of 77 

Richard,  John: 

Sketch  of 134 

Richards,  Mrs.  Mary  Ann: 

Sketch  of 191 

Richardson,  Daniel  D.: 

Sketch  of _ 158 

Rising,  E.  W.: 

Sketch  of 85 

Rivard,  Lewie  M.: 

Sketch  of 193 

Roberts,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  E.: 

Sketch  of _ 177 

Roberts,  Harry: 

Sketch  of 179 

Roberts,  John: 

Biographical  sketch  of,  by  Levi  Bishop...      427 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 377 

Robinson,  Chas.  A.: 

Sketch  of 125 

Robinson,  Mrs.  Clothilde: 

Sketch  of 190 

Robinson,  James  D.: 

Sketch  of 125 

Roeser,  Sr.,  Mrs.  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 157 

Rork,  Mrs.  M.V.: 

Sketch  of 176 

Rose,  Lorenzo  A.: 

Sketch  of 44 

Rosecrans,  Almon: 

Sketch  of 100 

Ross,  Rev.  A.  Hastings: 

Sketch  of 172 

Rossman,  Alby: 

Sketch  of 87 

Rowell,  A.  S; 

Sketch  of _ 45 

Rnmsey,  Jacob  W.: 

Sketch  of 69 

Russell,  Mrs.  J.  M.: 

Sketch  of 41 

Rust,  Amasa: 

Sketch  of... 157 

Rumsey,  Jacob: 

Sketch  of 185 

Rutherford,  John: 

Sketch  of...  182 


680 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


S. 

Sage,  John: 

Sketch  of. 135 

Saginaw: 

Circuit  court  matters 446 

County  court 446 

Early,  constables,  by  Judge  Albert  Miller.      443 

Early  French  missions  on  the 244 

Treaty  with  the  Chippewas  at,  Sept.  24, 

1819 245 

Saginaw  county: 

Laid  off  by  proclamation  of  Gov.  Cass  in 
1822 - 462 

Memorial  report  from 146 

Organized  in  February,  1835 451 

Sanford,  James  Bronson: 

Sketch  of . 101 

Scammon,  Mrs.  M.  B.: 

Sketch  of 93 

Schacker,  Rudolph: 

Sketch  of 158 

Schmidt,  Paul: 

Sketch  of 158 

Schwarz,  Mrs.  Catherine: 

Sketch  of 190 

Scott,  David: 

Sketch  of 78 

Searl,  Mrs.: 

Sketch  of 75 

Searles,  Daniel: 

Sketch  of 98 

Seekel,  Mrs.  Helen: 

Sketch  of 180 

Seeley,  Daniel  H.: 

Sketch  of 88 

Seelye,  Abel: 

Sketch  of 87 

Seitz,  Frederick  L.: 

Sketch  of. 195 

Settlement  and  natural  history  of  Manchester: 

By  L.  D.  Watkins 262 

Shackman,  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 179 

Shafer,  Wm.  T.: 

Sketch  of 61 

Shaffer,  George  T.: 

Memorial  report  of  Cass  county  by 65 

Sharer,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 182 

Sharp,  Rev.  Peter: 

Sketch  of 136 

Sheley,  Alanson: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 886 

Sketch  of 194 

Shepard,  Dr.  Charles: 

Sketch  of 125 

Shiawassee  county: 

Memorial  report  from 162 

Shipp,  Mrs.  Thomas: 

Sketch  of 93 

Shores,  Joseph: 

Sketch  of 40 

Sibley,  Hon.  Solomon: 

New  Year's  call  upon,  1836... 401 

Sketch  of 324 


Sidler,  Mrs.  Mary  J.: 

Sketch  of 179 

Silliman,  Thomas: 

Sketch  of 182 

Simmis,  Josiah: 

Sketch  of 176 

Simmons,  Mrs.  Charles: 

Sketch  of 180 

Simmons,  Mrs.  Nancy  A.: 

Sketch  of... 75 

Sisson,  Arnold: 

Sketch  of... 41 

Sisson,  Ellery: 

Sketch  of „ 187 

Skirvin,  Mrs.  Mary: 

Sketch  of 175 

Slafter,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 187 

Sleeper,  Henry  S.: 

Sketch  of 92 

Smith,  Charles  W.: 

Sketch  of.. 92 

Smith,  DewittC.: 

Sketch  of 172 

Smith,  Mrs.  Eusebia: 

Sketch  of *     70 

Smith,  George  Anson: 

Sketch  of 90 

Smith,  Mrs.  Hiram  H.: 

Sketch  of  ._ _ 112 

Smith,  Mrs.  Mary: 

Sketch  of 191 

Smith,  Mrs.  PerrinM.: 

Sketch  of 184 

Smith,  Sidney  S.: 

Sketch  of 112 

Smith,  Sylvester: 

Sketch  of 187 

Snyder,  Nathan: 

Sketch  of 185 

Squier,  Julius  A.: 

Sketch  of 62 

Spelman,  Rev.  L.  P.: 

Historical  sermon,  50th  anniversary  of 
First  Congregational  church  of  Port- 
land, by 629 

Spencer,  Mrs.  Mary  C.: 

Proposition  by,  to  place  books,  etc.,  be- 
longing to  Society  in  library 21 

Spicer,  Fred: 

Pioneer  history  of  settlement  of  Eaton 

county,  Sketch  by 505 

Stacy,  S.C.: 

Memorial  report  of  Lena  wee  county,  by.. .      129 
Stage,  Mrs.  Jerry: 

Sketch  of 181 

St.  Clair  county: 

Memorial  report  from 166 

Stebbins,  C.  B.: 

Memorial  report  of  Ingham  county,  by 92 

Remarks  by 14 

Stebbins,  Dwight: 

Sketch  of 183 

Stebbins,  Mrs.  Dwight: 

Sketch  of  ...  186 


GENERAL,  INDEX. 


681 


Stebbins,  Francis  R. : 

Memoir  of,  by  Norman  Geddes 214 

Steere,  Joseph  H.: 

Sketch  of  John  Tanner,   known   as   the 

white  Indian 246 

Stephenson,  John: 

Sketchof 182 

Stevens,  Frederick  H.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 876 

Stewart,  James: 

Sketch  of 190 

Stafford,  Mrs.  Frances: 

Sketchof 159 

StiUson,  Wallace  W.: 

Sketchof _ 62 

Stirling,  Mrs.  James: 

Sketchof 189 

St.  Joseph  county: 

Memorial  report  from 175 

Stocking,  Bilius: 

Sketchof 127 

Stocking,  Fanny: 

Sketchof 187 

Stockwell,  Mrs.  C.  M.: 

Sketchof  ._ 173 

Stone,  Mrs.  Sarah  E.: 

Sketchof 118 

Stowell,  Ira: 

Sketch  of 41 

Strasbnrg,  Mrs.  August: 

Sketchof 159 

Striker,  Daniel: 

History  of  the  Hastings  M.  E.  church  by..      565 

Memorial  report  of  Barry  county  by 39 

Strohawer,  John: 

Sketch  of 187 

Strong,  Mrs.  Mary  P.: 

Sketchof 94 

Sat  fin,  Mrs.  M.  A.: 

Poem— Our  homes  fifty  years  ago 620 

Swin,  Mrs.  James: 

Sketchof 39 

T. 
Tanner,  John: 

Reminiscences  of,  by  Thomas  D.  Gilbert ..       10 

Sketch  of,  known  as  the  white  Indian,  by 

Joseph  H.  Steere 246 

Teesdale,  Samuel: 

Sketch  of 178 

Telford,  John  H.: 

Sketchof 113 

Territorial  Supreme  Court : 

Sketch  of 820 

Thayer,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 159 

Thompson,  Dr.  A.  A.: 

Sketchof... 87 

Thompson,  Mrs.  Henrietta  C.: 

Sketch  of 62 

Throop,  Enos: 

Sketch  of 159 

Tietsort,  John: 

Sketchof 70 

Tinkler,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketchof 39 

8G 


Torrance,  L.  A.: 

Sketch  of 93 

Townseud,  A.  M.: 

Sketch  of 181 

Townsend,  Charles: 

Sketch  of 159 

Townsend,  Goodenough: 

Early  history  of  the  township  of  Davison .      542 
Tracy,  Mrs.  Eliza  Ann: 

Sketch  of 179 

Transportation  and  mails: 

Progress  in,  during  the  last  fifty  years,  by 

C.  T.  Mitchell 281 

Treaty: 

With  the  Chippewas  at  Saginaw,  Sept.  24, 

1819 245 

Troester,  Sr.,  John: 

Sketchof _ 195 

Trowbridge,  John : 

Sketch  of 196 

Turner,  Horace: 

Sketch  of 91 

Turner,  Mrs.  Marion: 

Remarks  by 17 

Turner,  Robert: 

Sketch  of 160 

Tuscola  county: 

Memorial  report  from 186 

Tnttle,  Stephen: 

Sketchof...  79 


Ulrich,  Mrs.  Peter: 
Sketchof... 


75 


V. 


VanBnren,  A.  D.  P.: 

Memoir  of,  by  Stephen  D.  Bingham 217 

Remarks  upon  life  of 2, 16 

Van  Dewalker,  Mrs.  Flavia: 

Sketchof 41 

VanDnsen,  A.  J.: 

Sketchof 63 

Van  Horn,  John  P.: 

Sketchof 64 

Van  Tuyle,  Mrs.  Catherine  W.: 

Sketchof 64 

Vernon,  Dr.  Ion: 

Sketch  of 184 

Vernon,  Mrs,  Margaret  C. : 

Sketchof 193 

Virgil,  Ira: 

Sketchof 41 

Vinton,  Grovener: 

Letter  from,  to  C.  W.  Grant 453 

Vrooman,  Tunis: 

Sketchof 115 

W. 

Waddington,  Sarah  Ann: 

Sketchof 181 

Wagner,  Mrs.  Nicholas: 

Sketchof 192 

Wakefield,  Mrs.  Esther: 

Sketchof...  138 


682 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Walker,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of f 

Wallace,  Mrs.  Jane: 

Sketch  of 

Walsh,  Mrs.  John: 

Sketch  of 

Walter,  John: 

Sketch  of 

Ward.  E.B.: 

Comparative  sketches  of  James  F.  Joy, 
Lewis  Cass  and  Wm.  Woodbridge,  by 
Fred  Carlisle - 

Sketches  of 

Warner,  Mrs.  Caroline: 

Sketch  of 

Warren,  Mrs.  Frederic: 

Sketch  of - 

Waterloo,  Mrs.  Charles  H.: 

Sketch  of 

Waterman,  Joshua  W.: 

Sketch  of 

Watkins,  L.  D.: 

Remarks  by 

Settlement  and  natural  history  of  Man- 
chester...  

Watson,  Mrs.  Eugene: 

Sketch  of 

Watson,  George: 

Sketch  of 

Watson,  John  and  James: 

Bygone  merchants  of  Detroit 

Watson,  Ralph: 

Memorial  report  of  Clinton  county,  by 

Remarks  by — 

Weaver,  Mrs.  Proctor: 

Sketch  of 

Webb,  John: 

Sketch  of 

Webster,  U.  B,: 

Poem— When  I  was  a  boy  with  a  head  like 

tow 

Wegst,  Adam: 

Sketch  of 

Welborn,  Thomas: 

Sketch  of 

Welden,  Nathan: 

Sketch  of 

Weller,  Ferdinand: 

Sketch  of 

Wells,  Mrs.  Hiram: 

Sketch  of I 

Wendell,  Tunis  S.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 

West,  Francis  R.: 

Sketch  of 

West,  Josiah: 

Sketch  of 

Westcott,  Charles: 

Sketch  of 

White  Indian: 

Sketch  of  John  Tanner,  known  as  the,  by 

Joseph  H.  Steere 

White,  Mrs.  Julia: 

Sketch  of 

White,  Mrs.  Nancy  B.: 

Reminiscences  by 


191 

192 
194 

185 


40 
118 
178 

188 
3,17 
262 
193 
191 
392 

71 

18 

189 
114 

255 
160 
183 
93 
141 
176 
375 
,  92 
173 


246 


114 


240 


Whitmore,  Jabez: 

Sketch  of -      177 

Wilcox,  Mrs.  Eliza: 

Sketch  of 39 

Wightman,  Rev.  Ira  R.  A.: 

Sketch  of -       63 

Wilkins,  Judge  Ross: 

Sketch  of - -      326 

Williams,  Edwin: 

Sketch  of 63 

Williams,  Mrs.  G.  Mott: 

Sketch  of 188 

Williams,  Gen.  John  R.: 

Bygone  merchant  of  Detroit 371 

Williams,  Mary  J.: 

Sketch  of 40 

Williams,  Peter: 

Sketch  of 78 

Williams,  Mrs.  Sally  A.: 

Sketch  of 93 

Williams,  Rev.  W.  B.: 

Memorial  report  of  Eaton  county  by 77 

Personal  Reminiscences  by 52$ 

Willison,  Wm.: 

Sketch  of 41 

Wilmore,  Mrs.  Ellen: 

Sketch  of 114 

Winder,  Col.  John: 

Sketch  of 328 

Wolf,  Mrs.  Josiah: 

Sketch  of 179 

Wood,  Arthur: 

Sketch  of 128 

Woodbridge,  Wm.: 

Comparative  sketches  of  E.  B.  Ward, 
James  F.  Joy,  Lewis  Cass  and,  by  Fred 
Carlisle 283 

Sketch  of 288 

Woodhull,  GeorgeS.: 

Sketch  of .—       88 

Woodworth,  Uncle  Ben.: 

Sketch  of  Hotel  Woodworth,  kept  by 354 

Worden,  Robert: 

Sketch  of 91 

Wright,  Ira  D.: 

Sketch  of 88 

Wright,  Mrs.  Mary. 

Sketch  of 192 

Wunderlich,  Michael: 

Sketch  of 115 

Wayne  County: 

Memorial  report  from 187 


Young,  Mrs.  Catherine: 

Sketch  of 175 

Young,  Robert: 

Sketch  of  ...  76 


Z. 

Ziegler,  JohnC.: 

Sketch  of... 161 

Zittel,  George: 

Sketch  of  __ 19S 


INDEX   OF   NAMES. 


INDEX    OF    NAMES. 


Abbey,  Geo 406,  422 

Abbot,  Dr.  T.  C 93 

Abbott,  Bill 307,  380 

Abbott,  James 808,  307,  308,  343,  848, 

349,  422,  433,  434,  435 

Abbott,  Mrs.  James 308 

Abbott,  Madison 307,343 

Abbott,  Myron 19 

Abbott,  Sarah 307,  308 

Abbott,  Theophilus  C 2,  23,  206 

Abell,  James  M 45 

Abraham,  Amelia 188 

Abraham,  Marie 116 

Adams,  Aaron  B 548 

Adams,  Aaron  C 544 

Adams,  Alex  H 849 

Adams,  Mrs.  Charles  A.  (Mary  Sibley )..........      401 

Adams,  Emma 84 

Adams,  Frank  D 48 

Adams,  Mrs.  Geo.  W 47 

Adams,  Humphrey 422 

Adams,  Isaac _ 130 

Adams,  Mrs.  Isaac... 129 

Adams,  John 365 

Adams,  President  John  Q 288,  822.  324, 430,  456 

Adams,  Lena.. __       48 

Adams,  L.  G 555 

Adams,  Lorenzo 552 

Adams,  Mrs.  Louisa 165 

Adams,  Mehetabel 48 

Adams,  Peter  R 563 

Adams,  Samuel 102 

Adams,  Wm „.        48 

Adams,  Wm.  D 47 

Adamy,  Peter  H 97 

Adolphus,  Gustavus 202 

Ainsley,  Wm.  P. 20 

Albertson,  Wm 71 

Albright,  Mr 147 

Alden,  Elijah 579,580 

Alden,  Parmelia 569 

Aldrich,  Abraham 416 

Aldrich,  James _.      414 

Aldrich,  Dr.  Levi 65 

Aldrich,  Silas...  71 


Aldrich,  Rev.  W.  J 608,  611,  612 

Alexander,  John 555 

Alger,  Thomas 4» 

Alger,  Wm . 43 

Allen,  James.. 71 

Allen,  J.  B 19 

Allen,  Jeremiah 420 

Allen,  Col.  John 486,  487,  438 

Allen,  Mr... 1 596 

Allen,  Orrison 418,  420 

Allen,  Mrs.  Orrison 420 

Allen,  Timothy 416 

Allis,  George  R 568 

Allman,  Wm 277 

Allyn,  George 507 

Almon,  Mrs.  Sophy 46 

Almy,  Joseph 420 

Alvord,  Bill 861 

Alvord,  Jane 43 

Alvord,  Taddeus 416 

Alward,  Dennis  E 17 

Ames,  Bishop  E.  R 68 

Amherst,  Gen.  Jeffrey 27 

Anderson,  A.  S 238 

Anderson,  Mrs.  G.8 167 

Anderson,  Rev.  S.G 625 

Andress,  Mrs.  Rodney 188 

Andrews,  Mrs.  Harriet  A 194 

Andrews,  Maria 79 

Andrews,  Prof - 477 

Andrus,  Henry 46 

Andrns,  Wm 51 

Annett,  Wm. 416- 

Antes,  Mrs.  W..L 140 

Applebee,  Hiram 553 

Applegate,  Daniel 421 

Arms,  Wm.  H _ 634 

Armstrong  &  Austin 555 

Armstrong,  James  A 816,  317,  843,  367,  401 

Armstrong,  Mrs.  James  A.  (Angusta  Sibley). ..  401 

Arnold,  A.  C.._ 49' 

Arnold,  Henry 537 

Arnold,  Mrs.  Henry 538 

Arnold,  Hiram 23,  llt> 

Arnold,  Judge 27J* 

Arnold,  Ladina 19& 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Arnold,  Mrs.  Maria  Dygert 49 

Arnold,  Samuel 537 

Arthur,  Mrs 79 

Ash,  Olaf 71 

Ashley 317 

Ashley,  Parmelia 116 

Ashley,  SamuelJ 550 

Ashton,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 166 

Ashton,  Robert 166 

Astor,  John  Jacob 1-333,  384 

Atkins,  Ralph  C 661 

Atterbury,  John  8 317 

Audrain,  Peter 433,  435 

Austin,  Hannah 63 

Austin,  John 550 

Austin,  Philemon 47 

Ayers,  Andrew 557 

Ayers,  Rev.  A.  T ..  594 

Ayers,  Benjamin 557 

Avery,  Asil  D... ...  102 

Avery,  Mrs.  E.  0 168 

Avery,  Mrs.  Moses 179 

Avery,  Noys  L 2 

Axford,  8....  421 


Babcock,  Abelino 544, 545,  550 

Babcock,  Joseph 597 

Babcock,  M*ary  E 41 

Baby,  Mrs.  R.  A. 197 

Backus,  Capt 308,  400 

Backus,  Mrs 400 

Bacon, 350 

Bacon,  Artemus 454 

Bacon,  Marshall  1 810,  817,  861 

Bacon,  Marshall  J 389,  399 

Bacon,  Nathaniel  1 811,  812,  315 

Badgley,  Benjamin 552 

Bagg,  David 421 

Bagg,  Mrs.  Edward  P 117 

Bagley,  Amason 411,  420 

Bagley,  John  J '. 897 

Bailey,  A.  W 574,  591,  592 

Bailey,  Mrs.  A.  W. 605 

Bailey,  B.  F 515 

Bailey,  Frederick  G 19 

Bailey,  Joseph  F 108 

Bailey,  Mr 596 

Bailey,  M.  H 19 

Bailey,  N r 597 

Bailey,  Sister _ 586 

Baird,  Rev.  R.  G 624,  646 

Baird,  Mrs.  R.  G 624 

Baker,  A.  M 563 

Baker,  Calvin 417 

Baker,  Dr 474 

Baker,  Harris  &  Millard 215 

Baker,  L.  A 418 

Baker,  Mrs.  Samantha 77 

Balch,  N.  A 277 

Balcom,  KlishaS 102 

Baldwin, 325 

Baldwin,  Benedict 423 

Baldwin,  Charles  C 20 

Baldwin,  Edward  C. ...  568 


Baldwin,  Ezra 411,  420,  422 

Baldwin,  Gov.  Henry  P 192, 197,  228,  277,  395,  397 

Baldwin,  J .„      422 

Baldwin,  Mrs. 113 

Baldwin,  Nathaniel 406,  422 

Ball,  Mr 30 

Ball.D.  H 105 

Ball,  Mrs.  D.  H 106 

Ball,  Horatio 421 

Ballard,  Brother 644 

Ballard,  Rev.  James 128,  639 

Ballard,  Mr 567 

Bancroft,  Capt.  Joseph 406,  420 

Bancroft,  Mr _ 202 

Bancroft,  Wm 71 

Bancroft,  Wm.  L 271 

Bangester,  Elizabeth 159 

Bangs,  Rev.  Francis  B 266,  563,  600,  603 

Banks  &  Tietsort 70 

Banks,  Charles  G. 70 

Bannister,  Mr 652 

Barbeau,  Peter  B 666 

Barber,  Chas.  W _ 19 

Barber,  Green  &  Co 585 

Barber,  Homer  G 78 

Barber,  Mrs.  Homer  G 78 

Barber,  Mrs.  O.  P.  ...^ 160 

Barker,  Mrs.  Priscilla  R 182 

Barlow,  Mrs.  Nathan  (Melissa  Tyler) 569,  570 

Barlow,  Judge 574,  576,  578 

Barlow,  Mary 576 

Barnard,  Ely _ 270 

Barnard,  Harriet  A 63 

Barnard,  Mrs.  Henry 384 

Barnard,  Pardon 270 

Barnes,  Chauncey  A 608,  609 

Barnes,  Rev.  D.  F 606,  607,  610 

Barnes,  John  T 583 

Barnes,  Mary 73 

Barnes,  O.  M 8 

Barnes,  Mrs.  Rhoda 94 

Barnes,  Mr 94 

Barney,  Nathaniel  A 49 

Barnowisky,  Mrs.  Jacob 196 

Barns,  Jacob 128 

Barnum,  Abel 568,  584 

Barnum,  Alonzo...566,  567,  568,  571,  572,  573,  574,  576, 
577,  578,  579,  580,  585,  587,  588,  589 

Barnum,  Anna _ 568,  584 

Barnum,  Augustus _ 586 

Barnum,  Betsey 568,  584 

Barnum,  Brother 570 

Barnum,  Electa 585 

Barnum,  Esther 586 

Barnum,  Henry 571,  592 

Barnum,  Henry  1 40 

Barnum,  Lambert  B 684 

Barnum,  Orris 573,  580 

Barnum,  Mrs.  Orris 573 

Barnnm,  P.  K 589,  590,  591,  592,  593,  594 

Barnum,  Sophia 568,585 

Barnnm,  Zebulon 571,574 

Barr,  John 146,  237 

Barr,  Lorin 650 

Barrett,  Mrs.  8.  M 94 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


687 


Barrington,  John 71 

Barry,  Mies 455 

Barry,  Patrick 196 

Barry,  Mrs.  Patrick  (Margaret) 196 

Bartlett,  Eev.  A.  E 587,  588 

Bartlett,  Prof .  E.  N 535 

Bartow,  Mrs.  Adelia 72 

Bartow,  Henry 627,  636 

Bartow,  Moses - 72 

Basset,  Major  Henry 27 

Bassett,  Chas.  W 567 

Batchelor,  Alia  L 36 

Batchelor,  Edward  C 88 

Batchelor,  Frank  M -.  36 

Batchelor,  Irving  J. 36 

Batchelor,  Joel 36 

Bateinan,  Daniel 505,  506,  507,  508 

Bates,  A.  H 613 

Bates,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 637 

Bates,  Frederick 433 

Bates,  George  C 305,  318,  349,  350,  363,  380,  399 

Bates,  Marble  ..586,  588,  591,  593,  594,  598,  600,  601,  606 

Bates,  Mrs.  Marble •. 586 

Bates,  Philo 112 

Bates,  Philo  T 112 

Bates,  Stillman _ 422 

Bates  &  Talbott 849,  351 

Bates,  Wm 112 

Bates,  Wm.  W 177 

Banerly,  Fred 93 

Banm,  Mahlon  0 102 

Baxter,  Mr 31,  32 

Baxter,  James  H 554 

Baxter,  Thomas 553 

Baxter,  Witter  J 277 

Beach,  Brother 581,  585 

Beach,  Michael 422 

Beach,  Sister 585 

Beach  &  Taylor 51 

Beadle,  Hattie 619 

Beal,  Dr 207,  265 

Beale,  Bev.  C.  H 4,  209 

Beale,  Julia  A 168 

Beaman,  F.  C 563 

Bean.Seth.. 563 

Beard,  John. 268 

Beardsley,  John  W 418 

Beardsley,  Mrs.  Ehoda 47 

Beanbien,  John  Baptiste 331 

Beanbien,  Mark.. 847 

Beaubien,  Medor 347 

Beaubien,  Mr 452 

Beanfait,  Colonel 417 

Beck,  J.  P 161 

Beck,  Mrs.  J.  P 161 

Beck,  Wm.  B 190 

Beck,  Mrs.  Wm.  B.  (Mary  N.)  __.'. 190 

Beckley,  Joseph.... 116 

Beckley,  Mrs.  Joseph 116 

Beckwith,  Mary  Ann 102 

BedeU,  E.  H 75 

Beecher,  Lnther 191 

Beecher,  Malinda -  80 

Beecher,  E.  E 563 

Beekman,  Martin 78 

Beekman,  Mrs.  Martin 78 


Beem,  Henry 179 

Beeman,  Wm.  M 116 

Beers,  John 47 

Beers,  Dr.  M.  B 628,  639 

Begole,  Josiah  W 2,  8,  79 

Bell,  Delia  A 147 

Bell,  Mrs.  Eliza  D 147 

Bell,  Lewis  H 147 

Bell,  Oliver  H 147 

Belding,  Ebenezer .- 422 

Belding,  Elenozer 406 

Belknap,  James  W 279 

Bement,  Horace 594 

Benham,  A.  J 598,  599 

Benham,  Chas.  B 604,  606 

Benham,  George _ 598 

Benham,  Sally 58 

Benjamin,  D.  E 147, 156 

Benjamin,  Delos _ 147 

Benjamin,  Frank  W 148 

Benjamin,  Fred  G _ 148 

Benjamin,  Henry 147 

Benjamin,  James  W 553 

Benjamin,  John  H 148 

Benjamin,  Mrs.  John  H.  (Euth) 148 

Benjamin.  Bobert  L 147 

Benjamin,  Sidney 147 

Benjamin,  Sue 148 

Benjamin,  W.  W 184 

Benjamin,  Zern 184 

Benjamin,  Mrs.  Zern  (Asenath) 184 

Benner,  Mrs.  Hester  Ann 157 

Bennett,  Brother 568 

Bennett,  James  W 104 

Bennett,  Joseph  B 563 

Bennett,  Lyman ....  634 

Bennett,  Stillman 563 

Benson,  Stephen 1 452,453 

Bentley,  Geo 51 

Bentley,  Janette 72 

Bentley,  John 513 

Bentley,  J.  E 58 

Bently,  Benjamin 414 

Benton, —  325 

Benton,  Eli  P 414 

Benton,  M 414 

Berger,  Mrs.  Cora 149 

Berger,  Daniel 45 

Berger,  Jacob  K 180 

Berger,  James 181 

Bernard,  John 102 

Berrien, 325 

Berrien,  John  N 308,  311 

Berrien,  John  M 349,  858 

Berrien,  Lieut....". 846 

Berringer,  Chancellor 634 

Berry,  James 228 

Besch,  Joseph.. 148 

Betts,  Charles 179 

Betts,  Mrs.  Sarah 138 

Betts,  Wm - 179 

Bevier,  Mrs.  Louisa  H 50 

Bevier,  Wm 50 

Beyhan,  Helen 102 

Biddle,  John 348,  349,  862,  403 

Biddle,  Nicholas 380 


688 


INDEX   OF  NAMES. 


Bidelman,  Mrs.  Sarah  A 94 

Bidwell,  Charles 568 

Bidwell,  Mrs 582 

Bieber,  Mrs.  Charlotte 187 

Bigler,  Phillip 421 

Bignell,  Rev.  Geo 587,  588,  590 

Bignell,  T.  H 588,  589,  590 

Bignell,  Thos 590 

Billings,  Dr 92 

Bingham,  Capt.  Alonzo  L 148 

Bingham,  Edward 388 

Bingham,  Henry  H 277 

Bingham,  Kinsley  S 274,  275 

Bingham,  Rev 10 

Bingham,  Stephen  D 2,  6, 12, 18,  16,  217 

Bingham,  W.  H 148 

Bird,  Caroline 642 

Bird,  Rev.  C.  W 624 

Bird,  Capt.  Henry 28 

Birney,  Governor 228 

Birney,  Judge  James 227,  228,  229 

Birney,  James  G 227,  455 

Bishop,  Giles 415 

Bishop,  Henry 2,  9,  20, 116,  119,  219 

Bishop,  Levi 427 

Bismarck,  Chancellor 402 

Biesonette,  Charles  A 19 

Bissonette,  Gabriel 19 

Bixby,  David  A 568 

Bixley,  Justin 421 

Black,  Asbnry 612 

Blackie,  Mrs,  Andrew 166 

Blades,  F.  A 269 

Blair,  Austin... 274 

Blair,  Eggleston,  Kingsley  &  Kleinhans 122 

Blair,  James 120 

Blair,  Kingsley  &  Kleinhans 120 

Blair,  Russell 93 

Blair,  Teeter 118 

Blair,  Mrs.  Teeter  (Delia  S.  Stone) 118 

Blake,  Capt.  Chesley 389,  840,  416 

Blake,  Commodore 856 

Blanchard,  Mrs.  Dolly 107 

Blanchard,  J.  C 19,  276 

Blanchard,  Stillman 327 

Blatchford,  E.  W 20 

Bleak,  Oliver 120, 121 

Bleek,  Cornelia 121 

Bleek,  Harry 121 

Blinn,  Mrs 537,  538 

Blinn,  Nancy _ 538 

Bliss,  A.  L '."'""".      563 

Bliss,  George  W 93 

Bliss,  S.  Bond 148 

Bliss,  Mrs.  8.  Bond  (Frances  E.) 148, 155 

Bliss,  Walter _ 149 

Blood,  Brother _.  539 

Blue,  Mrs.  M.  A "]]       55 

Blythe,  Ebenezer 441 

Bockins,  H.  J 168 

Bodeman,  Prof 478 

Bodrie,  John  Baptiste 668,  664,  665,  666 

Bogardus,  Cornelius 46 

Boggs,  A.  R 602 

Bogue,  Philo 634 

Boice,  B.  L 601 


Boice,  I.  S 591 

Bole,  John 142 

Bolton,  Col.  Mason 28 

Boone,  Col _ 80 

Boone,  Mrs.  H 144 

Booth,  Edwin 811 

Borden,  Edmund  W 181 

Borden,  Tyler _ 131 

Borden,  Mrs.  Tyler  (Hannah) 181 

Bostwick,  Rose 616 

Bostwick  &  Smith 121 

Bosworth,  Joseph _ 502,  503 

Bothwell,  Rev.  G.  W. 648 

Bottom,  John 72 

Bo  wen,  Daniel  B 77 

Bowman,  Joseph  R _ 420 

Boudeman,  Dallas 19 

Boughton,  Dr.  ._ 478 

Bonghton,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 182 

Bouquet,  Col.  Henry 26,  27 

Boyd,  Hugh 72 

Boyer,  Jacob 634 

Boyer,  Josiah  ._ 77 

Boyer,  M... 344,  859 

Boyer,  Mrs 359 

Boyer,  Wm. ._ 183 

Boynton,  Brother 596 

Boynton,  Rev.  Jermy 595,  597,  598 

Boynton,  Mrs.  Jermy 597 

Boynton,  Rev.  V.  G 582,  588,  600,  601 

Bracey,  Mrs 106 

Brackett,  Mrs.  I.  D 54 

Braden,  Casper 149 

Braden,  Charles 149 

Bradley,  Mrs.  E.  A 116 

Bradley,  Rev.  George 591,  592 

Bradley,  Harry 100 

Bradley,  John  W 573,  574,  575,  576,  577,  578, 

579,  580,  581,  582,  584,  586 

Bradley,  Mrs 83 

Bradley,  N.  B 467 

Bradley,  Polly 581 

Bradley,  Sarah 581,  584 

Bradner,  John  ._ 71 

Bradner,  J.  D 73 

Bradner,  J.  W 78 

Bradshaw,  Walter 184 

Bradshaw,  Mrs.  Walter  (Harriet  L.) 184 

Brady,  Cassandra 400 

Brady,  Gen.  Hugh .808,  315,  317,  318, 

319,  320,  340,  400,  401 

Brady,  Mrs.  Samuel  Preston 400 

Brant,  Capt.  Joseph 81,  35 

Brattels,  Joel  D. 230 

Bray,  Asa 143 

Bray,  Mrs.  A.  R. 87 

Bray,  Catherine 72 

Bray,  Everett  L 87 

Bray,  Oliver 143 

Brearley,  Wm.  H 20 

Brears,  John 557 

Breckenridge,  Mr 522 

Breed,  Rev.  D.  P 624,  648 

Brehm,  Capt 28 

Brennan,  James 149 

Brennan,  Michael...  149 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


689 


Brennan,  Thomas 149 

Brent,  Thomas  L.  L. 542 

Bresee,  James 586 

Breeee,  Lydia 586 

Breeee,  Mrs 573 

Bresie,  Wm... 132 

Bresie,  Wm.  R. 133 

Brice,  Agnes 146 

Brice,  Mrs.  T.  8. 619 

Brickley,  Mrs.  Olive 115 

Bridgeman,  Quartus  E. ..        72 

Briggs,  Dr.  John 116 

Briggs,  Lyman 214 

Briggs,  Sarah  Louise '..      217 

Brigham,  Timothy.. 238 

Brinsmade,  Hev.  H.  N 640 

Brockway,  Rev.  N.  L 591,  592,  599 

Brockway,  Rev.  Wm.  H. 277,  467,  517 

Brodel,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 192 

Bronson,  Arthur .      379 

Bronson,  Chauncey  K 104 

Bronson,  Daniel 406,411,422 

Bronson,  Frank 104 

Bronson,  George _ 104 

Bronson,  H.  0 411,419,421 

Bronson,  Hiram 596 

Bronson,  Wm 406 

Brooke,  Gen.  George  M ...  865,  366 

Brooks,  Charles 536,  684 

Brooks,  Col.  Edward 316,  379,  388 

Brooks,  Gen 97 

Brooks,  John  W. 298,  300,  801,  802,  308,  850 

Brooks,  Mrs.  Lucina.. 637 

Brooks,  Margaret 108 

Brooks,  Willard 634 

Brown,  Caroline 100 

Brown,  Daniel 634 

Brown,  Edward 76,452 

Brown,  Rev.E.  F 603,604.611 

Brown,  Eleazer 586 

Brown,  Geo 575 

Brown,  Isabel.. 68 

Brown,  John 451,  452,  453 

Brown,  Mrs.  J 149 

Brown,  Mrs.  John 51 

Brown,  Jonathan 113 

Brown,  Mrs,  Jonathan  (Ruth). 118 

Brown,  Gen.  Joseph 817 

Brown,  Gen.  J.  W. 133 

Brown,  Mrs.  M.  D 73 

Brown,  Newcomb 102 

Brown,  Dr.  Rnfns 849,  361,  363,  864 

Brown,  Sarah  Elizabeth 478 

Brown,  Gen.  8.  B 171 

Brown,  Silva _ 585 

Brown,  Stephen  F 23, 116, 118 

Brown,  Mrs.  Stephen  F 119 

Brown,  Thomas _ _ 190 

Brownell,  Herman ....      585 

Brownell,  Sister 585 

Brownell,  Thos.  C 277 

Brush,  Alfred 363 

Brush,  E.  A 849,  363,  36i 

Brush,  Edmund 308 

Brush,  Elijah 435 

Brush,  Mrs.  Emily  S 197 

87 


Brush,  Lieut 346 

Braske,  E.  H _ 149 

Brnske,  F.  O 149 

Bruske,  O.  E 149 

Bruske,  Rudolph 149 

Bryant,  Rev.  Alfred 67 

Brymner,  Douglas *._ 25 

Buchanan,  Mrs.  G.  H 88 

Buck,  Sylvester  ._ 102 

Buck,  Mrs.  W.  B 52 

Bnckhout,  Romine  H 19 

Buell,  Maj.  John  H 84 

Buell,  Rev.... 597 

Buell,  Rev.  J.  1 605,606,614,615,618 

Buell,  Mrs.  J.  I. 605 

Bnell,  Wm.  H. 19 

Bngby,  Mrs 112 

Buhl,  Christian  H 817,  384,  385,  894 

Buhl,  Frederick. 884 

Bnhler,  Charles 41 

Bull,  Capt.  Charles  L 316,  SIR 

Bull,  Charles  M 316,376 

Bullen,  Cyrus  W 238 

Bullock,  A.  A. 138 

Bullock,  Mrs.  A.  A 138 

Bullock,  Elijah 419 

Bullock,  Lizzie 138 

Bump,  Mrs.  Orrin 42 

Bunco,  Judge 268 

Bunker,  Mr. 568 

Bunker,  Thomas 574 

Bunnell,  Dr. 452 

Burbank,  Wm 406,  418,  422 

Bnrchard,  George 92 

Bnrdick,  Justin 349,  850,  858,  379 

Burdick,  Mrs.  Sarah  M 116 

Burgess,  D.  L 19 

Burgher,  Wm 595 

Bnrgoyne,  Gen 28 

Burland,  Mrs.  Ann  Thompson 51 

Bnrland,   Wm. 51 

Burnham,  Robert 180 

Burns,  Rev.  David 586,  587,  591 

Burns,  Mrs.  David 588 

Burns,  J.  Davidson 19 

Burns,  John 167 

Burns,  Katie 167 

Burns,  Moses 167 

Burns,  Robert 32 

Burns,  Wm. 166,  167 

Burnes,  Bishop 102 

Burr,  Mrs.  Kate  E 1 92 

Bnrrell,  Dr 478 

Bnrrell,  E.  P 114 

Burrell,  Mrs.  E.  P.  (Emily  Webb) 114 

Burrows,  Daniel 421 

Burrows  &  Rust 157 

Burroughs,  Mrs.  F.  A... 87 

Bnrt,  A.  C 194 

Bnrt,  E.  F 270 

Burt,  H.  A.... 194 

Burt,  John 194 

Bnrt,  Mrs.  John  (Julia  A.  Calkins) 194 

Bnrt,  Wm.  A 193 

Burton,  C.  M 431 

Burton,  Porter 597,  599,  601,  606 


690 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Busby,  Sr.,  James 452 

Bash,  Abraham 585 

Bush,  Charles  P 270 

Bush.  Rev.  Daniel 566,  569,  571,  572,  573,  575 

Bash,  Elias 550 

Bnsh,  Frank --  270 

Bush,  Sarah 116 

Bushnell,  Rev.  Asa  W 50 

Bushnell,  Christian 50 

Bashnell,  Dudley 50 

Bushnell,  Mrs.  Dudley  N 50 

Bushnell,  Elon  D 50 

Bushnell,  Dr.  Horace 50 

Bashnell,  Deacon  John  H 50 

Bushnell,  Prudence 50 

Butler,  Dr.  Alva  M 176 

Butler,  Col 30 

Butler,  Elizabeth 83 

Butler,  Ira  T 46 

Butler,  Joseph 114 

Bntlin,  Mrs.  T.  G 157 

Butman  &  Rust 157 

Butson,  George  W 420 

Butter,  Roxie 604 

Butterfield,  Abram 557 

Bntterworth,  R.  E _ 128 

Button,  Mrs.  Julia 154 

Butts,  Abram 443,  444,  452 

Buys,  Abraham 175 

Buys,  Mrs.  Abraham  (Elizabeth) 175 

Byron,  Elizabeth 65 

Byron,  Rev.  Joseph 65 

Byron,  Joseph  Edgar 65 

Byron,  Linnie 65 

Byron,  Melissa 65 

Byron,  Mrs.  Rachel 65 

o. 

Cade,  Stephen  W 185 

Cade,  Thomas 185 

Cadillac,  Antoine  de  la  Motto.. 285,  286,  332,  481 

Cady,  Chauncey  G 9 

Cady,  Susan 102 

Cairnes,  James  R 568 

Caldwell  &  Baker 60 

Caldwell  &  Galloway 52 

Caldwell  &  Peters 52 

Caldwell,  George 82 

Caldwell,  JamesT 52 

Caldwell,  John 51 

Caldwell,  Mrs.  John 51 

CaldweU,  J.  Martin 51 

Caldwell,  John  M 19,23 

Caldwell,  Mrs.  Helen  N 19 

CaldweU,  Josiah 52 

Caldwell,  Mr 52 

CaldweU,  Ned 52 

Calhonn,  John  C 252 

Calkins,  James  1 186 

Calkins,  Mrs.  James  1.  (Mary  L.) 186 

Calkins,  Jesse 468 

Calkins,  John  M 415 

Calnon,  Mrs.  Jeremiah 196 

Camburn,  Joseph 557 

Camburn,  M.  B 597,  593 

Camburn,  Wm 557 


Campaa  &  Co.,  Barney 371 

Campau,  Barney . 331,  371 

Campau,  Daniel  J 393,  394 

Campau,  Joseph 329,  330,  331,  334,  393 

Campbell,  Alexander 421,  553,  581 

Campbell,  Allen 553 

Campbell,  George 553 

Campbell,  Harry. 445 

Campbell,  James 553 

Campbell,  James  W. *.      167 

Campbell,  Mrs.  Jerome  (Althea  Waterloo) ....      174 

Campbell,  Jerome 174 

CampbeU,  Judge 316,  322,  336 

Campbell,  Malcom 238 

Canning,  Eb 359 

Cappon  &  Bertsch 145 

Cappon.Hr.  1 144 

Carey,  John 102 

Carey,  Mrs.  J.  H. 81 

Carley,  Ed 552 

Carley,  Iddo  H.._ _ 550,  552 

Carlisle,  Fred.......  .1,  2, 11, 13, 18, 19,  21,  36,  244,  283 

Carlisle,  Rev 280 

Carlton,  George 71 

Carlton,  Robert 42 

Carmer,  Arthur 10 

Carpenter,  Elisha ...571,  573,  585 

Carpenter,  E.  R 566,  569,  571,  572,  577,  583,  590,  593 

Carpenter,  Mrs.  E.  R 569 

Carpenter,  Mrs 243 

Carpenter,  Mrs.  J.  B 570 

Carpenter,  Nathan  B 396 

Carpenter,  Powell 421 

!  Carpenter,  Wm.  N 397 


Carr,  John  P 67 

Carrier,  Mrs.  W.  0 166 

CarroU,  Mary  Ann 167 

Cartier,  Jacques _ _..244,  246 

Cartwright,  Calvin 550,  551 

Cartwright,  John  F 552 

Cashine,  Edw _ 167 

Casler,  John 550 

Casler,  David 550 

Cass,  Isabella 365 

Cass,  Lewis 11 

Cass,  General  Lewis 18,  235,  245,  246,  251,  283,  287, 

288,  289,  312,  322,  349,  354,  380,  402,  428,  429,  654 

Cass,  Gov.  Lewis 405,  409,  410,  418,  421, 

431,  459,  462,  482,  483,  484 

Cass,  Mr _..      585 

Cass,  Sister 585 

Castle,  Asa ...411,  420 

Castle,  Lemuel 420 

Caswell,  Sister : 594 

Catton, 325 

Cauldwell,  BiUy 347 

Caverly,  Bill 315 

Celler,  Jacobina 161 

Center,  Lieut.  Alex  1 346,  349,  358 

Chamberlin,  Addison 424 

Chamberlin,  Dr 428,  429 

Chamberlin,  John  M 424 

Champlin, 246 

Champlain,  Judge 280 

Chandler  &  Co.,  Z 382 

Chandler;  Charles  ..  ....      563 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


691 


Chandler,  Freeman 116 

Chandler,  Z 381 

Chapel,  Charles 278 

Chapel,  Frank 278 

Chapin,  Dr 389 

Chapin  &  Owen 389 

Chapin.  Wm.  M 190 

Chapin,  W.  W 190 

Chapman,  Mrs.  Caroline _ 73 

Chapoton,  Alexander 23, 197 

Chapoton,  Sr.,  Alexander 196 

Chapoton^  Dr. 197 

Chapoton,  Dr.  E.  A 197 

Chapoton,  Enstache 197 

Chapoton,  Felice 197 

Chapoton,  Mrs.  Phil 187 

Chappell,  Mrs.  (Mother  Handsome) 421 

Chase  &  Ballard 362 

Chase,  Levi 568,  569 

Chase,  Mr 421 

Chase,  N 19 

Chase,  S.  W 590,  594 

Chatfield,  Elnathan 414 

Chatfield,  Rev.  Larman 626 

Cheever,  Prof _ 477 

Cheney,  A.  M 92 

Chesne,  Capt _ 31 

Chester,  John  ..317,  318,  346,  860,  361,  363,  389,  390,  391 

Chevallier,  Louis 28 

Chew,  Joseph 33,84 

Chipman,  Cyrus  A 406,  422 

Chipman,  Judge 430 

Chilson,  Squire 230 

Chilton,  Mrs 400 

Choate,  Dr.  8.  P 185 

Christopher,  Joseph 102 

Church,  Almeria 125 

Church,  Charles  W ! 19 

Church,  Jndah 406,  420 

Church,  S.  S 525 

Church,  Mrs.  Sarah  M 19 

Church,  Wm.  L 563 

Churchill, 359,550 

Cicott,  Capt.  Frank 381 

Cicotte,  Edward  V 187 

Clark,  Abigail 550 

Clark,  Rev.  Calvin 567,  568 

Clark,  Mrs.E 159 

Clark,  E.  Joe 609 

Clark  &  Haines 101 

Clark,  Father 272,  281 

Clark,  Francis  1 2, 13,  18 

Clark,  John  E 77 

Clark,  Lewis  T ..637,638 

Clark,  Ogden 411 

Clark,  Mrs.Phebe 77 

Clark,  Prof 478 

Clark  &  Co.,  Rawdon 480 

Clark,  Robert  P -.      180 

Clark,  Rufus 406,  420 

Clark,  Dr.  Samuel 525 

Clark,  Thomas ....586,  587 

Clark,  Wm.  _ 155 

Clark,  Rev.  W.  H 466,  470 

Clarke,  Elijah  B 419 

Clarke,  John  E 521 


Clapsaddle,  Hiram  H 552 

Clapsaddle,  Nicholas 552 

Clapsaddle,  Wm. 552 

Clay,  Henry 119,  325,  388,  661 

Clay,  Wm 356 

Clelland,  Charles 323,  357,  359 

Clemens,  Mrs 152 

Clemens,  Mrs.  Oscar 86 

Clement,  John  B 19 

Cleveland,  Grover 112 

Cleveland,  Joseph  H 563 

Cleveland,  Luther 71 

Cleveland,  President 85 

Cline,  Margaret 102 

Clippinger,  John  A. 94 

Clute,  Mrs.  Maria 45 

date,  O 2,  206,  209 

Cobb,  Edwin  R 238 

Cobb,  Hannah 581,  584 

Cobb,  Ira 550 

Cobb,  Mrs 54,  585 

Cobb,  Mrs.  Jerome  T 116 

Cobb,  Peter .  ...581,  583,  584,  587,  590,  59i,  593,  600,  601 

Cobb,  Sister 599 

Cochran,  George  R 563 

Codling,  Pearl 46 

Coffinberry,  S.  G 277 

Coffin,  Thomas  Aston '..       34 

Cogshall,  Rev.  Wilbur  I...... 620 

CogshaU,  Wm.  B 416 

Colby,  Eaatman 416,  420 

Colby,  H.P 129 

Colby,  Luther 129 

Colby,  Sarah  F 129 

Colby,  Son  &  Co 129 

Colclayer,  Rev.  Henry 136 

Coldron,  John 125 

Cole,  Abigail 585 

Cole,  Clark 105 

Cole,  Darius 192 

Cole,  Harry  E 873,  374 

Cole,  Harry  S 328,  357,  399,  403 

Cole,  Mrs.  Harry 334 

Cole,  Mrs.  Ira 113 

Cole,  James 578 

Cole,  James  M 585 

Cole,  Nathaniel 552 

Cole,  Oliver  R 104 

Cole,  Mrs.  Oliver  R.  (Sarah  P.) 105 

Cole  &  Porter 381,  399 

Cole,  Mrs.  Ruby 64 

Coleman  &  Brinkerhoff 60 

Coleman,  James 423 

Coleman,  Merritt  L 1,  8,  24,  25 

Coleman,  Spencer". 411 

Coleman,  Wm.  H 60 

Coles,  J.  M 593 

Coles,  Wm 592 

Colfax,  Schuyler 276,303 

Collier,  Victor  P 274 

Collins,  Charles 191 

Collins,  Mrs.  Charlotte 191 

Collins,  George  W 406,  416 

Collins,  Philo 79 

Collum,  Alvira 586 

Comfort,  Aaron 137 


692 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Compton,  George. _. - I*9 

Compton,  Hnelson 71 

Compton,  James - — -      149 

Compton,  Mrs.  Marguerite I*9 

Compton,  Mrs.  Rachel 149, 150 

Compton,  Samuel  C I*9 

Comstock,  Addison  J 562 

Comstock,  Darius --  558,  562 

Comstock,  Horace  H 379,  380 

Comstock,  Dr.  O.  C --  274,  471 

Conant,  Shnbael.... 349,  350,  360,  361,  371 

Cond,  C.  W.— 176 

Cond,  Mrs.  C.  W 176 

Cone,  Linus. *°6 

Coney,  Eva  L --     616 

Conger,  Adoniram  S 552 

Conger,  Mrs.  Harrison  G.—  79,  544,  545,  546,  548,  550 

Conger,  Harrison  G 79 

Conger,  Mark  D 80 

Conger,  OmerD 249 

Conger,  Senator 268 

Conkey,  Mrs.  Caroline —       46 

Conklin,  ftoscoe 282 

Conkling,  Henry  C... 563 

Conkrite,  Mrs 79 

Conley,  Mrs.  P... 511 

Conn,  Joseph 192 

Connor,  Henry.. 423 

Conway,  Mrs.  Ed.  (Minnie  Waterloo) 174 

Coogan,  Dinnis 116 

Cook,  A.  B._ ."595,  597,  598 

Cook,  Mrs.  Cilinda 181 

Cook,  Edward 419 

Cook,  Mrs.  Jerusha 116 

Cook,  John  P 288 

Cook,  Mrs.  Joseph 47 

Cook,L 150 

Cook,  Mrs.  L.  (Prudence) 150 

Cook,  Levi 377,  397,  403 

Cook,  M.  L 608,  610,  615,  616,  618 

Cook,  Mrs.  M.  L 619 

Cook,  Mr 596 

Cook,  Mrs 582 

Cook,  Wm.  A 1 2,9,120 

Cook,  W.  R.  ..^ 616,619 

Cook,  Mrs.  W.  R 618 

Cooledge,  Moses 552 

Cooley,  Barach  G 624,  625,  626,  628,  636,  637 

Cooley,  Mrs.  Baruch  G.  (Cynthia  Rowe) 627 

Cooley,  Mrs.  B 185 

Cooley,  John  R 598 

Cooley,  Judge 492 

Cooley,  Mr. 568 

Cooley,  Mrs.  Sarah 628,637 

Cooley,  Thomas  M 222,564 

Coolidge,  Warren 143 

Coombs,  Leslie 486 

Coomer,  Jonathan.. 553 

Coon,  Catherine 74 

Cooper,  Charles 180 

Cooper,  David 375 

Cooper,  Emiline , 568,  585 

Cooper,  George _ 375 

Cooper,  Justin 116 

Cordes,  John 121 

Corey,  Rev.  Milo 582,583,586,587 


Cornell,  Dr.  F.  C 586 

Cornell,  Mrs.  F.  C - 586 

Corning,  Erastus 302 

Corwin,  Tom 456 

Cossitt,  Betsey  Ruth 214 

Cossitt,  Francois  Ren6 214- 

Costlow,  Elmira 156 

Cottin,  Joseph _ 189- 

Cotton,  Rev.  John 230 

Cotton,  Prof 478 

Covey,  Elihn 584 

Covey,  Euhama .' 584 

Covey,  Hannah 584 

Cowles,  Louisa 586 

Cowles,  Mrs.  Rufus 573 

Cowles,  W.  F 269 

Crafts,  Mrs.  Myron  H 539 

Craig,  Eliza 115 

Craig,  Mary 115 

Craine,  Wm.  W 521 

Cramer,  Peter... 586,  590,  600,  601,  606- 

Crandall,  Benjamin  H 47 

Crandall,  Samuel 544,  545,  550 

Crane,  Arthur  H 89 

Crane,  Calvin 562 

Crane,  Geo. 562 

Crane,  Obed _ 452 

Crane,  Theodore 137 

Crane,  Rev.  W.  W 513 

Cranston,  Mrs.  M.  E 154 

Crary,  Gen.  Isaac  E. 378,  455,  456,  457,  525 

Crawford,  Col 29 

Crawford,  Mrs.  Daniel _ 47 

Crawford,  Francis 193 

Crawford,  Rev.  R.  C 1, 10, 17,  266 

Crawford,  Samuel 198 

Crawley,  James  L _ 604,  607,  610,  619 

Creech,  Mrs.  Melinda 115 

Christie,  Ensign  John 27 

Crittenden,  Alzina  L 36. 

Cronk,  George 45 

Crook,  Brother 594 

Crooks,  Ramsey 444 

Crosby,  Channcey 604 

Crosby,  C.  R 590,598 

Crosby,  George 590 

Crosby,  Geo.  W 590 

Crosby,  Mrs.  Geo.  W 590 

Cross,  Elisha.. 193 

Cross,  Geo.  F 150 

Cross,  Mrs.  Jacob 149 

Cross,  Rev.  John 532 

Cross,  Lewis 178 

Cross  &  Walker. 150 

Cross,  Wright  &  Walker 150 

Crossett,  Benjamin 53 

Crossett,  Mrs.  Betsey .'. 52 

Crossett,  C.  D 52 

Crossett,  Daniel 52 

Crossette,  Alie  L 140 

Crossette,  I.  R 140 

Crossette,  Isaac ... 139 

Crossette,  Reed 139 

Crossette  &  Son. 139 

Croswell,  Charles  M 222,  226,  563 

Croswell,  John...  226 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


693 


Croswell,  Mrs.  John  (Lottie  Hicks) 226 

Crozier,  James  A. 9 

Crowell,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 133 

Cullen,  Mrs.  Andrew _ 187 

Gallons  &  Co.,  A.  B 554 

Galley,  Frank  C 502,  505,  509 

Calver,  Reaben 586 

Calver,  Betsey 586 

Cammin,  Alexander 162 

Cammin,  George  E . 163 

Cammin,  James 162 

Cammin,  James  F 168 

Cammin,  Jnlia 163 

Cammin,  Wm.  E. . 163 

Cammings,  Hart  W *550 

Cupp,  Joseph 583,  585 

Carrie,  Thomas 167 

Cartis,  Jadge  Benj.  R 804 

Cartis,  Mrs.  Cordelia 45 

Cartis,  David  A 269 

Cartis,  Mrs.  Edward  C 195 

Cnrtis,  Eli 419 

Cartis,  Jeremiah 414 

Cartis,  Nathan 414 

Curtis,  Mrs.  Ranson 160 

Caster,  Gen _ 368 

Catcheon,  Byron  M 479 

Catler,  Charles  A 615 

Catler,  David 71 

D. 

Dagget,  Eliphaz 102 

Damoth,  Mrs.  Ida  A 62 

Danaagh,  Archibald 410 

Daniels,  Mrs.  A.  T 91 

Daniels,  John 11 

Daniels,  Mrs.  Jalia 79 

Dann,  Mrs.  Nathaniel 186 

Danner,  Mrs.  S 98 

Darling,  C.  C 505,  506,  507,  510 

Darling,  Christopher  .  525 

Darling,  Elder 243 

Darling,  John 80 

Darwin,  Orpha 43 

Daabney,  Rev.  Wm.  ("Father") 566,  567,  568, 

569,  570,  574,  581 

Daagherty,  Rev.  M.  A 599,  600 

Davey,  Wm .' 178 

Davey,  Mrs.  Wm.  (Elizabeth  A.  Lowry) 178 

David,  James  1 23,  190 

Davidson,  Col 30 

Davis, 550 

Davis,  Abner 406,  420 

Davis,  Benjamin  O 514 

Davis,  Broadhead  &  Co 891 

Davis  &  Broadhead,  Phineas 891 

Davis,  Capt _ 438 

Davis,  Charles  F 9 

Davis,  Jeff 522 

Davis,  John 419 

Davis,  Joshua 406,  422 

Davis,  Sarah 64 

Davis,  Solomon 195 

Davis,  Mrs.  Solomon 195 

Davis,  Stephen 79 

Davis,  William  ..                                               ...  64,  71 


Davidson,  James  F 571,  572,  575,  576,  578,  579 

Davison,  Paul  G 544 

Dawson,  Mrs.  John 167 

Day,  Rev.  E.  H... 1 _ 592,  593,  594 

Dayton,  A 563 

Dayton,  Daniel ..549,  550 

Dayton,  Rev.  James  M. 598,  599 

Deacon,  Col 363,  364 

Dean&Hurlbut —      874 

Dean,  Jerry 3/4,  375 

Deane,  Prof 477 

Deas,  George 865 

Decatur,  Commodore 557 

Decker,  Jesse ._ 419,  421 

Defere,  Mrs.  Virginia 191 

De  Graff,  Emanuel 77 

De  Graff,  Mrs.  Sally 77 

De  Graff,  Wm.  T 193 

De  Groat,  Mr 563 

Deindorfer,  John  G 152 

Deindorfer,  Mrs.  John  G.  (Catherine) 152 

Deindorfer,  Richard  J 152 

De  LaFontaine,  Mrs. 195 

De  Land,  Charles  V 20 

Demick,  Raziah 585 

Demick,  Seth 585 

De  MiU,  E.  Peter 195 

De  Mill,  Peter  E 105,317 

Demming,  Elbridge  G 421 

Demoss,  Henrietta _ 71 

Denison,  Francis  L.  C 116 

Dennis,  Mrs.  Anna 186 

Densmore,  Wm 634 

De  Peyster,  Major  A.  S. 28,29,82 

Dequindre,  Anna 331 

Dequindre,  Maj.  Antoine 331 

Dequindre,  Col.  Antoine 334 

Derby,  Dr 503 

Desaw,  Mrs.  Lillie 159 

Desnoyers,  Frank _ 376 

Desnoyer,  Josephine 331 

Desnoyers,  Peter _ 370,  371,  419 

Desnoyers,  Pierre 808,  831,  333,  834 

Dewey,  Allen..... _ 585 

Dewey,  Amanda... 585 

Dewey,  Amy 585 

Dewey,  J 423 

Dewey,  Dr.  R.  S. 478 

De  Visser,  Mrs.  Wm. ; 116 

De  Vlieger,  Mr.  C 121 

Devroe,  J.  Peter.. 195 

Dexter,  James -.      238 

Diamond,  I.  L 600,601 

Diamond,  Mrs.  I.-L 586 

Diamond,  Sarah 601 

Dickie,  Mary  B 607 

Dickinson,  Angeline _ 38 

Dickinson,  D.  S. 525 

Dickinson,  Mrs.  Electa 38 

Dickinson,  James 595 

Dickinson,  Mr 596 

Dickinson,  Robert 553 

Dickinson,  Mrs.  Samuel 453 

Dickinson,  Sister 599 

Dickinson,  Wm 175,  181 

Dickinson.  Mrs.  Wm.(Ann)...  ...175,  181 


694 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Dickerman,  Rev.  W.  F... U 

Dilke.Mr 201 

Dillenbeck,  John 584 

DiUenbeck,  Laura 584 

Divine,  Westbrook 279 

Doerr,  Anthony 152 

Doerr,  Sr.,  Anthony 152 

Doerr,  St.,  Mrs.  Anthony  (Julia) 152 

Doerr,  George 152 

Dolbar,  Avery  A 563 

Dolbee,  Mrs.  James 280 

Dole,  Sidney 411,  418,  420 

Dolph,  Senator 604 

Dooge,  L , 143 

Doolittle,  Clinton 181 

Doolittle,  Mrs.  Clinton  (Sarah  H.) 181 

Doolittle,  Dr.  Harvey  W 125 

Dorr,  Josiah  R 339 

D'Orsay,  Count 402 

Doty,  Daniel — -  556,  588,  589 

Doty,  Eunice  M 136 

Doty,  George 317 

Doty,  Henry 317 

Doty,  James  Duane 346 

Doty,  Mary  E. 586 

Dond,  Manning 604,  606 

Doughty, - 161 

Douglass,  Stephen  A 360 

Donsman,  Michael 322,  325 

Dovendorf,  Mattie 45 

Dow,  Melvin 418 

Downer,  Edward 422 

Downham,  Wm... . 72 

Drake,  Fitch... 116 

Drake,  Mary  Ann   85 

Drake,  Senator 328 

Drake,  Thomas  J 408 

Drake,  Wm 2,  8,  89 

Draper,  Alexander 152 

Draper,  Calvin  D 151 

Draper,  Mrs.  Calvin  D.  (Mary  J.) 151 

Draper,  Charles  S 150 

Draper,  Eugene 152 

Draper,  Hiram 2,9,  175 

Draper,  Jesse 152 

Draper,  Stuart 151 

Draper,  W.A 152 

Drier,  Mrs.  Henrietta _ 45 

Drnmmond,  Capt. 34 

Dryer,  Mrs.  G.  W 47 

Dnbois,  Cay  ton  H 53 

Dnbois,  Charlotte  E 53 

Dnbois,  Esther  M 58 

Dnbois,  Harvey  J.  r 53 

Dnbois,  James  G 53,  54 

Dnbois,  L.  Louette 53 

Dnbois,  Peter 53 

Dnbois,  Sallie 53 

Dncharme,  Charles 385 

Dudley,  Rev.  Thomas  P 436 

Duffield,  Dr.. _ 274,332 

Dngan,  Thomas 554 

Duke  of  Portland 35 

Dnmanois,  Thos.  J 554 

Duncan,  Alexander 302 

Dunham,  Jacob...  181 


Dunham,  John 181 

Dunham,  Mr 544 

Dunn,  Michael 195 

Dunn,  Mrs 586 

Dunn,  Sister  (Doby) 573 

Dunning,  AUen 68 

Dunning,  Mrs.  Minerva  R. 66 

Dunstan,  Thomas  B 8 

Dupaul,  Antoine 186 

Durfee,  Allen 280 

Durfee,  Austin 416 

Durfee,  Harvey 416 

Dnrkee,  Erastns 416 

Dnrjsee,  Esther 568,  584 

Dnryee,  Cornelius _ 90 

Duryee,  Fred 90 

Dnryee,  George '. 90 

Duryee,  Henry 90 

Dntton,  George 634 

Dyer,  A 150 

Dykeman,  Mrs.  Louisa 46 


Eagle,  Mr 248 

Eames,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 175 

Earl,  Rev.  L.  W 185 

Earl,  Mrs.  L.  W.  (Adaline  Frances) 185 

Earle,  John 67 

Eastman,  A.  G... 563 

Eastman,  David 188 

Eastwood,  Daniel 552 

Eaton,  Paul  James _ 184 

Eaton,  Mrs.  Paul  J.  (Abigail  S.) 184 

Eaton,  Mrs.  Wm 41 

Eaton,  Wm. _ 41 

Eberhardt,  Rev.  Christopher  L 152 

Ebert,  Mrs.  Joseph 167 

Eddy,  Mrs.  D.  M _ 83 

Eddy,  James  C 133 

Eddy,  Joseph 414 

Eddy,  Morton 563 

Edgarton,  Mrs.  Eleanor 179 

Edmunds,  E.  N 46 

Edmondson,  Capt. 438 

Edson,  John 420 

Edwards,  Abraham 410 

Edwards,  Calvin 102 

Edwards,  Edwin 414 

Edwards,  James 183 

Edwards,  Joseph 183 

Eggleston,  Chauncey  J. 81 

Eggleston,  Ebenezer  S 23, 120. 121 

Eggleston,  Herbert  W 122 

Eggleston,  Jasper 81 

Eggleston-,  J.  L 121 

Eggleston,  Lyman.. 81 

Eggleston,  Marvin _ 47 

Eggleston,  Mr 80 

Eilett,  Jacob  ._ 417,  418 

Elbert,  J.  Nicholson 363 

Eldred,  Rev.  A.  J ..603,  604 

Eldred,  Elisha ____ 390 

Eldridge,  Dr.  C.  S 82 

Eldridge,  Fred  A. 82 

Eldridge,  Dr.  Isaac  N 81 

Eldridge,  John  H 82 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


695 


Eldridge,  Lewis 186 

Eldridge,  Mrs.  Lewis 186 

Eldridge,  Monty 82 

Eldridge,  Nathaniel  B 583 

Ellerby,  Edward 416 

Elliott,  Capt.  M —  31 

Elliott,  Capt.  Wm 439,  440 

Elliott,  Mrs.  W.  V. 175 

Ellis,  Aaron  L 567,  571,  572,  573,  575,  576,  577, 

578,  579,  580,  583,  584,  587,  588 

Ellis,  Anna. 141 

Ellis,  Mrs.  Charlotte 102 

Ellis,  Emily 567 

Ellis,  John  T 525 

Ellis,  Phoebe.. 567,  584 

Ellsworth,  Col 279 

Elmore,  M.  8 89 

Ely,  Bertha  Eggleston 122 

Ely,  Elisha 299 

Ely,  Judge 15 

Emerson,  Thomas 372,  373,  374 

Emery,  Mrs.  Eveline 177 

Emmons,  Sarah 72 

Endert,  Mrs.  Henry 149 

Enest,  Edward 71 

Enest,  Julia  A... 71 

Engelran,  Jesuit .'_ 245,  246 

Ennis,  James _ 93 

Enos,  Mrs.  Z 54 

Ercanbrack,  Rev.  John 569 

Erdley,  Wm 143 

Erhman,  Mrs.  Barbery 46 

Erwin,  Wm 102 

Estabrook,  Prof.. ...138,  648 

Evans,  Chas 102 

Evans,  L.  K 184 

Evans,  Theo.  L 186 

Everett,  Catherine  E. 106 

Everett,  C.  M 106 

Everett,  Edward  P 106 

Everett,  Philo  M 105 

Everett,  Mra.  Philo  M 106 

P. 

Fagan,  Terrence „.  414 

Fagerty,  Mrs.  John 180 

Fairbanks,  Joseph 420 

Fairbanks,  Mr 422 

Fairchild,  E.  W . 415 

Fairfield,  E.  B 563 

Fairneld,  W.S 525 

Falstaff,  Jack 858 

Fancher.Miss 598 

Farley,  Mr. ... 427 

Farmer,  John 458, 461 

Farmer,  John  N 45 

Farnsworth,  B.  S 391 

Farneworth,  Chancellor 308 

Farnsworth,  Chancellor  Elon 403 

Farnsworth,  J.  H 363 

Farnsworth,  Mather  &  Hall 391 

Farnsworth,  Mr 379 

Farr,  Benjamin 585 

Farr,  Joseph  H 585 

Farr,  Reuben 577,  578,  579,  586 

Farragut,  Commodore.. 314 


Farrand,  Bethuel  C 19 

Farrand,  Mrs.  Helen  W 2,  9, 166 

Farrand,  Jacob  S 20, 194,  388 

Farrand,  Mrs.  Jacob  S 20 

Farrand  &Sheley.... 387,389 

Farrand  &  Wheaton 889 

Farrand,  Williams  &  Co 387,  389 

Farrar,  John 397 

Faxon,  Frank 72 

Fay,  Miss  C.  D 42 

Felch,  ex-Gov.  Alpheus ...1,  7,  8, 14 

Fellows,  Worlender 116 

Felt,  Clinton  H 184 

Fenner,  Cornelius 552 

Fenner,  Joseph _ 552 

Fenner,  Nicholas 552 

Ferdon,  Lorenzo 73 

Ferdon,  Mrs.  Lucy _ 73 

Ferdon,  W.  C 73 

Ferguson,  Daniel 420 

Ferguson,  Earlsey 189 

Ferguson,  Mrs.  Earlsey.- 190 

Ferguson,  James _ 46 

Fero,  David  E 46 

Ferris,  C.  W 283 

Ferry,  Mrs.  MaryF 181 

Ferry,  Thomas  W 123 

Fifield,  C.  P 593 

Fifield/Daniel 41 

Fifield,  Mr 51» 

Finch,  Eliza 102 

Finlay,  Elizabeth 46 

Finney,  Charles  G 218 

Fish,  Caroline 72 

Fish,  Elijah  8. 411 

Fish,  Mrs.  Fred  A 168 

Fish,  Reuben. 550 

Fischer,  Mrs.  Engelbert 149 

Fisher,  Elizabeth 129 

Fisher,  John 129,  130 

Fisher,  Mrs.  L 121 

Fisher,  Mary 129, 130 

Fisher,  Mr 427 

Fisk,  Mrs.  Betsey  (Davis) 23,  36 

Fisk,  Joseph 36,  279 

Fisk,  Mahala  Halstead 44 

Fisk,  S.  M 550 

Fisk,  Wm.  Allegan 37 

Fitch,  A.  F 509 

Fitzgerald,  J.  C 280 

Fitzgerald,  Reuben 525 

Fleming,  Geo.  W f68 

Fletcher,  Rev.  Adin  H 647 

Fletcher,  Luther.' 422 

Fletcher,  Wm.  A. ....  326 

Flint,  Horatio 552 

Flint,  John 552 

Flint,  Mrs.  JohnS 109 

Flint,  Phineas  H 552 

Flower,  Mrs.  Frank  (Belle  Waterloo) 174 

Folsom,  Louisa  M. 148 

Fonda,  Atrs.  Henrietta 183 

Fonda,  James 184 

Foote,  Henry  S 219 

Foote  &  Co.,  Wm.  H _ 554 

Forbes,  Heury 419 


696 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


Forbes,  John  M - —302,  303,  304 

Forster,  John  H - 8.  36 

Forsyth,  Maj.  Bob 308,  346,  358,  365 

Forsyth,  Bill... 347 

Forsyth,  Mrs.  Darwin 82 

Forsyth,  Maj.  Robert  A - ±02 

Foster,  Andrew - - 16? 

Fost3r,  Charles 9* 

Foster,  Edith 168 

Foster,  F.  M - --      105 

Foster,  Fred I68 

Foster,  John 154 

Foster,  Mrs.  John  (Sarah) 154 

Foster,  John  A - 154 

Foster,  Lorenzo 78 

Foster,  Nathaniel 452 

Foster,  Wm 168 

Fowler,  Charles  W 109 

Fowler,  Mrs.  Charles  W 109 

Fowler,  Daniel 408 

Fowler,  Mrs.  Dr 619 

Fowler,  George 569,  578,  577,  578 

Fowler,  Geo.  W 583 

Fowler,  Nathan  1 411 

Fowler,  S.  W 4,5 

Fox,  Aunt  Jane 626 

Fox,  Mr 18 

Fox,  Dr.  W.  B 163 

Fralick,  Henry _'_.      280 

Francisco,  Benjamin 102 

Frary,  Mrs 85 

Frazer,  A.  D 430 

Frazer,  Alexander  D 328,  345 

Frazer,  James 450,  452 

Freeman,  Arthur  B 608,  609 

Freeman,  C.  H 227 

Freeman,  Channcey 77 

Freeman,  Mrs.  Chauncey 77 

Freeman,  Daniel  8. 82 

Freeman,  David  M * 192 

Freeman,  Mrs.  Eliza  Huggins 115 

Freeman,  John 584,  588 

Freeman,  John  J 588,  589,  590 

Freeman,  Lncetta 585 

Freer,  Richard 606 

Frelinghuysen, 311 

French,  C.  D 177 

French,  David 180 

French,  Frank 177 

French,  Mrs 189 

Friend,  Mr- 634 

Frink,  Wm 512 

Fromon,  Mr 79 

Frontenac,  Gov 285 

Frost,  A.  C 82 

Frost,  Arthur  ._ 82 

Frost,  Bart 82 

Frost,  Daniel 82 

Frost,  Josiah  B 2,  9,  102 

Frost,  Mr 521 

Frothingham,  Prof 477 

Fuller,  Asahel 415 

Fuller,  Dr 577,  595 

Fuller,  Eliza  J 585 

Fuller,  H.  H 239 

Fuller,  John  A.  ...  595 


Fuller,  Mrs.  J.  A 615 

Fuller,  Rev.  J.  M 602 

Fuller,  Loyica 569 

Fuller,  Mrs.  Mary  L.._ 47 

Fuller,  Nancy  S 93 

Fuller,  Shnbal 102 

Fulton,  James 410 

G. 

Gage,  Rev.  Franklin 574 

Gage,  Thomas _ 27 

Gage,  Wm 414 

Gale,  Henry 117 

Gale,  Isaac.. 164 

Gallery,  Alice  M 514 

Gallery,  Arthur  D 514 

Gallery,  Edward 510 

Gallery,  George 510 

Gallery,  Kate  E 514 

Gallery,  Ida  L _ 514 

Gallery,  James -  509,515 

Gallery,  James  H... 514 

Gallery,  Jane 510 

Gallery,  John 510,  511,  514 

Gallery,  Patrick _ 510 

Gallery,  Wm 510,  514 

Galloway,  Alex 406,  411,  415,  420 

Galloway,  Chas 583,  P84,  588 

Galloway,  Geo.  W 406 

Galloway,  James  D 423 

Galloway,  Joanna  ._ 584 

Galloway,  Mr 52 

Galloway,  Wm 193 

Gamage,  Rev.  Smith  P 98 

Gardner,  Judge  Perry •. 155,  156 

Gardner,  Wm 17 

Gardner,  Wm.  K 142 

Garfield,  Mrs.  Sarah  J 102 

Garland,  Miss.. 366 

Garner,  John 415 

Garner,  Thomas 415 

Garrigy,  James —  189 

Gates,  Caroline 98 

Gates,  Elias 98 

Gates,  Elizabeth 98 

Gates,  FeUow 97,  98 

Gates,  Mrs.  Fellow 98 

Gates,  Freeman —  93 

Gates,  George 98 

Gates,  Geo.  B 132 

Gates,  Nathan 98 

Gates,  Rachel 98 

Gates,  Sarah 98 

Gates,  S.  G.  M 450 

Gates,  Mrs.  Julia 65 

Gay,  Deacon 270 

Gay,  Richard 71 

Gearing,  Mrs.  M 167 

Geddes,  James 52,  557,  583 

Geddes,  Norman 2,  4,  13,  214,  556,  563 

Geddes,  Paul _ 557 

Geddes,  Samuel ..-.  557 

Geddes,  Wm 557 

Geiger,  Sarah 102 

George,  Mary 183 

Germain,  8.  P....  215 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


697 


Germain,  T.  D 215 

Gibbon,  Joseph 562 

Gibson,  Mary  L r— .      219 

Giddings,  G.  M 419 

Giddings,  Marsh 575 

Gidley,  Henry 552 

Gidley,  Townsend  E 6,  7, 12 

Gifford&Co.,  L 554 

Gilbert,  Henry 277 

Gilbert,  Thomas  D 1,10,280 

Gildart,  James 106 

Giidart,  Wm.B 106 

Gillett,  Mr.  .... - 343 

Gillette,  Mrs.  Henry  P 176 

Gillies,  S. 555 

Gillies,  John 555 

Gilman,  Mary  M 172 

Gilrnth,  Rev.  Mr 467 

Gilson,  O.P. 72 

Girty,  Simon 31 

Gladstone,  Mr 203 

Gladwin,  Major 27 

Glass,  Rev.  Francis ..597,598,606 

Glass,  Seymour 423 

Glazier,  Alice  M. 191 

Glazier,  Jennison 191 

Glazier,  Mrs.  Jennison  (Electa) ...      191 

Glazier,  Silas 422 

Gleason,  Mrs.  Alvah 185 

Gleason,  Mrs.  Laura  A.._ 185 

Glover,  Harrison 67 

Glover,  Henry 189 

Glover,  Jay 67 

Glover,  Lowell  H 67 

Glover,  Orville  B 67 

Glover,  Wm 67 

Glynn,  John 116 

Goddard,  Josiah 411,  421 

Goddard  Lewis 879 

Godfrey,  Mrs.  Eugene.. 182 

Godfrey,  Peter 893 

Goldsmith,  Mrs.  Cornelia 115 

Goode,  G.  Brown 21 

Goodell,  Ransom 583 

Goodell,  Abigail 583 

Goodenongh,  Milton 552 

Goodman,  A.  T 436 

Goodrich,  Enos 651 

Goodrich,  John _ 651,  660 

Goodrich,  John  V.  B 9 

Goodrich,  Levi 659 

Goodrich,  Levi  Hamilton 651,  856,  657 

Goodricb,  Mosea 657,659 

Goodrich,  Reuben 8 

Goodrich,  Dr.  Osman  E. 1 

Goodrich,  Wm 651 

Goods,  Mrs.  Wm 81 

Goodyear,  H.  A 569,  576 

Goodyear,  Mrs.  H.  A ... 570,577 

Goodyear,  Mrs.  Wm.  S 570 

Goodwin,  Col.  Daniel 323,  328,361 

Goodwin,  Judge: _ 308,345 

Goodwin,  Mrs.  Louisa 46 

Gordon,  James  Wright 311 

Gorham,  Dr.  Geo.  W 112 

Gorham,  Samuel  Denton  ..  112 


Gorham,  Seymour  B 112 

Goss,  Benjamin 588 

Goss,  B.  L 588,  587,  590,  591 

Goss,  John 597 

Goss,  Wm 54 

Goss,  Mrs.  Wm 54 

Gould,  James .107,  414 

Gould,  Susan lift 

Graham,  Alexander 405,422 

Graham,  Benjamin 425 

Graham,  James 411,422 

Graham,  James  Warrington 198 

Granger,  Frankie •_ 599 

Granger,  Rev.  T.  B 581,  599,  600 

Grant,  Charles... 28 

Grant,  Charles  W....2,  9,  20, 146, 155,  450,  451,  452,  453 

Grant,  Lucelia  A ,      583 

Grant,  R.  J. 566,  583,  586,  587,  588,  589,  590,  591, 

593,  594,  595,  597,  598,  599,  600, 
601,  603,  604,  606, 608,  609,  618 

Grant,  R.  K 612,  619 

Grant,  Mrs.  R.  K 619 

Grant,  Gen.  U.  S 164,  322,  368,  523,  541 

Gratiot,  C.  H 666 

Gratton,  Rev.  Harvey 638,  643 

Graverat,  Jacob. 451 

Graves,  Maj.  Ben 436,  487,  438,  439,  440,  441 

Graves,  Judge  B.  F. 124 

Graw,  Mrs.  Charlotte 40 

Gray,  Elliott 344 

Gray,  Col.  Geo 120, 122 

Gray,  Watson 182 

Greeley,  Horace 509,  524 

Green,  Pres.  Besiah.. 218 

Green,  Champlin 406,  422 

Green,  David 102 

Green,  Mrs.  D.  L 52 

Green,  Jr.,  Dorastns 47 

Green,  Esther 69 

Green,  Mrs.  Hartwell 416 

Green,  John  C 802 

Green,  Leland 416- 

Green,  Mrs 582 

Green,  Nelson 240 

Green,  Prof 477 

Green  &  Son,  W.  S Ill 

Green,  Wm.  H 47 

Greene,  George  H 1,  2,  4, 8,  9, 11, 18,  20,  22,  23 

Greene,  Jennie  B 21 

Greenfield,  Mrs.  Ann 175 

Greenleaf,  Mrs.  Loma 152 

Grenell,  Cornelia 166 

Gridley,  Hezekiah 421 

Gridley,  Judge 271 

Grier,  Rev.  A...  231 


Grier,  Carlton 281 

Grier  &  McDonell 281 

Grier,  Judge  Theophilns  C 230 

Griffin,  G.  W 553 

Griffin,  Mr 428 

Griggs,  Mrs.  Louana  Putnam 81 

Grinnel,  Mr 274 

Griswold,  A.  D 122 

Griswold,  George 802 

Griswold,  George  R 362,  365 

Griswold,  Harry  D....                 US 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Griewold,  Mrs.  Harry  D.  (Mary  H.  Stone)  .... 

Griswold,  Stanley  ................  -------  433,  434 

Greenly,  Wm.  L  ................................ 

Grootenhnis,  Bernardns  ........  --------------- 

Grootenhuis,  James  ............................ 

Grootenhuis,  John  .............  ------  ......  —  - 

Grosenbaugh,  Rev.  Louis  ..................  ---- 

Gross,  Jonah  .......  .  ....................  -  ...... 

Grosvenor,  E.  0  ................................ 

Grout,  Mrs.  Marietta  A  ...................  ----- 

Grovenbnrg,  Uncle  Harry  .................  ..... 

Groves,  B.  J  .....  ______  ......  -  .............  —  - 

Groves,  Mrs.  R.  J  ...............  ................. 

Grnett,  James.  _.  .....................  .....  -  -- 

Guina,  John  F  ..............................  — 

Gnina,  Mrs.  John  F  ......  ..................... 

Gunn,  Mrs.  Wm  ........................  -  ....... 

Gnrnish,  Mr  .................................... 

Gurnoe,  -  .................................. 


113 
435 

563 


H. 

Hackenberg,  H.  H  .....................  .  .......  176 

Hackenberg,  I.  P  ...............................  176 

Hackenberg,  Mre.  I.  P.  (Mary)  ................  176 

Hackett,  Gilbert  ...............................  552 

Hackett,  Henry  .........  _  ......................  552 

Hackett,  John  ........  .  ........................  106 

Hackett,  Josiah  P  ..............................  553 

Hagadorn,  Mrs.  Eliza  B  ................  .  .......  177 

Hagarman,  Francis  ............................  423 

Hagenbuck,  Aaron  ...........  .................  177 

Hagenbuck,  Mrs.  Aaron  .....  ....................  177 

Hager,  Daniel...  .............................  568,  585 

Hahn,  Mrs.  F.  W  ..............................  115 

Haight,  Charlotte  .....  _  ........................  568 

Haight,  Irma  ............................  .  ......  18 

Haight,  Mrs  ...................................  '  112 

Haight,  Reuben  .................  _  .......  .  ......  568 

Haight,  Sally  Ann  ..............................  568 

Haldimand,  Gen.  Frederick  ................  27,  28,  32 

Hale,  John  F  ................................  566,611 

Hale,  Mr  ........  .  ..............................  442 

Hall,  Amos  T.._  ...............................  391 

Hall,  Dr  ................................  .  .......  391 

Hall,  Mrs.  Elmer  ...............................  68 

Hall,  Harry  R  ..................................  107 

Hall,  Henry  J  .................................  .  67 

Hall,  Rev.  Horace  _______  .......................  595 

Hall,  John  ........  .............................  444 

Hall,  Mrs.  Julia  Ann  (Carr)  ...................  67 

Hall,  Mr....  .........................  ...........  569 

Hall,  Nathaniel  B  ..............................  106 

Hallock,  Horace  ............................  ...  195 

Hallock  &  Co.,  Horace  ......................  ...  383 

Halsey,  Mrs.  Elmer  .....................  ........  84 

Halsey,  M.  N  ..........  _  ........................  563 

Hamilton,  Eliza  M  .............................  514 

Hamilton,  Gail  .................................  480 

Hamilton,  George  _____  .................  _  ......  181 

Hamilton,  Kate  ................................  182 

Hamilton,  John  .......  .  ......................  411,  420 

Hamilton,  Mr  ...............................  ...  422 

Hamlin,  Amos  ................................  511 

Hamlin,  Mrs  ...................................  511 

Hamlin,  Sam  ..........  .  ..................  505,  510,  525 

Hamm,  Decan  ____  152 


Hammond,  Daniel - 414 

Hammond,  David 423 

Hammond,  Edson 47 

Hammond,  Lemuel  O 179 

Hammond,  Mrs.  Lemuel  O.  (Lydia  Richmond)      179 

Hammond,  Mr 275 

Hammond,  Wm 274 

Hanchett,  Charles —  505,  507,  508 

Hand,  George  E 317,  334,  361 

Hand,  Judge —358,  389 

Hand,  Mrs.  Rachael 72 

Handy,  Belle.. 616,  618 

Hannifan,  Jeremiah _ 194 

Hanson  &  Caswell 554 

Hanson,  Dr 554 

Harbeck  &  Livingston 52 

Hardee,  Henry 553 

Hardin,  Daniel.. Ill 

Harding,  Eliphalet 411 

Harding,  Fisher  Ames 399 

Hardy,  Mr 535 

Hardy,  Sister _ 594 

Harger,  Mrs.  Debby 1 551 

Harlin,  Maj.  ..... 30 

Harmon.  Daniel  W... 252 

Harrington,  James ...193,416,420 

Harris,  A.  C 563 

Harris  &  Co 554 

Harris,  Israel  Victor 122 

Harris,  Joseph 420 

Harris,  Lovell  F 267 

Harris,  Myron 123 

Harris,  Silas  G 123 

Harrison,  Gen ....365,  400 

Harrison,  John 180 

Harrison,  Mrs.  John  (Ellen  Bnrnham) 180 

Harrison,  Wm.  Henry ...216,  481 

Hart,  A.  B. 587,  588,  590,  592,  593,  594 

Hart,  A.  N 272 

Hart,  Capt... ...439,  440 

Hart,  Mrs.  Frank 167 

Hart,  Capt.  Frederick 38 

Hart,  Mrs.  Frederick 38 

Hart,  Jesse 502 

Hart,  Mrs.  Nancy  M 468 

Hartsough,  Christopher 406,  422 

Harvey,  Norman  Henry _ 182 

Harvey,  Prof 478 

Harwood,  Alanson — .      515 

Haskin,  Charlotte -.       58 

Haskins,C.  H 105 

Haslip,  Mary -      146 

Hassey  &  Avery 668,  664 

Hassinger,  David . 181 

Hastings,  Eurotas  P 348,  349 

Hastings,  Henry 550 

Hatch,  B.C.    _ 113 

Hatch,  Mrs.  B.  C.  (Hattie  Stone) 113 

Hatch,  C.  E.  P 113 

Hatch,  Mrs.  C.  E.  P.  (Myra  J.  Stone) 113 

Hatch,  Ernest -        54 

Hatch,  Geo.  W 54 

Hatch  &  Howard -       56 

Hatch,  James  W. 54 

Hatch,  Mrs.  James  W.  (Julia  Austin) 54 

Hatch,  Jesse  M... , 54 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


699 


Hatch,  Timothy 59 

Hatch,  Y.  M 59 

Hathaway,  Lafayette 552 

Hathaway,  Mrs 71 

Hause,  Grandma 73 

Havens,  A.  T _ 51 

Hawes,  Martha  A 116 

Hawkins,  Daniel . 72 

Hawkins,  Mrs.  Joseph 108 

Hawks,  John 666 

Hawley,  Perry  D 102 

Hawthorne,  James  N 39 

Hay  den,  Rev.  Sntton 97 

Hayes,  Mrs - 569 

Haynes  Bros. 554 

Haynes,  Harrison 553 

Haynes,  Harvey 2,  8,  43,  277 

Haynes,  Mrs.  Jacob  P 175 

Haynes,  Mr 233 

Haynes,  Sylvester 552 

Haze,  Rev.  Wm.  H 1, 16, 19 

Hazleton,  Geo.  H _ 19 

Hazen,  Luke 94 

Hazzard,  James 423 

Healey,  Mrs.  Laura  C 148 

Healey,  Thomas ..  71 

Heartt,  Wm.  A, 9,186 

Heath,  Olive 618 

Heaton,  Ed.  R 107 

Heaton,  Elial  W 107 

Heaton,  Frank  8 107 

Heaton,  Fred  W 107 

Heaton,  W.  P 107 

Height,  John 577,  578 

Heintzleman,  Lieut 346,858 

Heise,  Carl 194 

Heitzman,  Mary  Ann 180 

Helmreich,  Mrs.  J.  M 152 

Helms,  Catherine 72 

Helms,  Mrs.  (Caroline  Wickham) 569 

Hemmingway,  Needham 423 

Hempsted,  H.  M.  &  P 58 

Hendershott,  Isaac 599 

Hendershott,  John 182 

Hendershott,  Sister 599 

Henderson,  Charles  W 552 

Henderson,  Don  C 2,8,36,279 

Henderson,  Mrs 600 

Henderson,  Samuel  J 54 

Henderson,  Mrs.  Samuel  J 55 

Henderson,  Wm 187 

Hennessey,  Patrick 188 

Henry,  Thomas 39 

Henry,  Mrs.  Thomas 39 

Kenyan,  Eliza _ 585 

Henyon,  Mrs.  John 589 

Herrick,  Andrew 47 

Herrick,  Franklin 415 

Herrick,  James 514 

Herrick,  Nathan 414 

Herrington,  Mrs.  L.  G 80 

Hersey,  John 422, 423 

Heubisch,  Martin 154 

Hewes,  H.  W 598 

Hewes,  J.  M 598 

Hewes,  Mr....  596 


Hewes,  Sister 

Hewitt,  Charles  E.. 

Hewitt,  Elias 

Hewitt,  Mrs.  Elias. 
Hewitt,  Henry 


599 

55 

_ 55 

55 

327 

Hewitt,  Judd 552 

Hewitt,  8.  P ...600,  601 

Heydlauff,  Mrs.  Anna  M ... . 98 

Heydlanff,  C.  F. 98 

Heydlanff ,  John 98 

Heydlauff,  L.  H 98 

Heydlanff,  Wm.  F 98 

Hickey,  Rev.  Manasseh _ 187 

Hickey,  Mrs.  Manasseh  (Sarah  Ann) 187 

Hickman,  Capt .......439,  440 

Hickmott,  Rev.  J.  V 645 

Hickok,  Rev.  George 278 

Hickok,  Capt.  J.  W 524,  525 

Hicks,  Jr.,  Daniel 563 

Hicks,  Geo.  W 223 

Hicks,  Mrs.  M.  W 619 

Hill,  Alice 82 

HiU,  Arthur  G. 82 

Hill,  Mrs.  E.  R 178 

HiU,  Flora 82 

HiU,  Frank  B 82 

Hill,  Mrs.  Geo.  J.  W 82 

Hill,  Mrs.  George  W 159 

Hill,  Harry 82 

HiU,  Helen 82 

Hill,  Israel 552 

Hill,  LymanE 552 

Hill,  Mr 243,  663,  664 

HiU,  Peter 193 

Hill,  Rachel •_ 177 

Hill,  Sarah ; 82 

Hills,  A.  W 555 

Hills,  C.  T 870 

Hills,  Geo 555 

Hilton,  Samuel 423 

Hinchman,  Mrs.  Mary  1 47 

Hink,  Christina 161 

Hinman,  Benjamin  F, . 274 

Hinman,  John 274 

Hinman,  John  F 2,  8,  45 

Hitchcock,  Lucy 71 

Hixson,  Mr. 634 

Hoag,  Jay.. 563 

Hochstadt,  Louis 189 

Hock,  Myron  B 182 

Hodgeman,  Frank 20 

Hodges,  Schuyler 406 

Hoes,  David  L.._ 40,  41,  602,  604,  606 

Hoes,  Mrs,  David  L 40 

Hoes,  Emma 605 

Hoffman,  David 180 

Hoffman,  George 433 

Hogeboom,  Almira  J. 116 

Hogle,  Nancy -.  584 

Holbrook,  D.  C 363 

Holbrook,  I.  A 597 

Holbrook,  Mrs.  1 570 

Holcomb,  Albert  A 19 

Holcomb,  Butler 418,  419 

Holden,  Samuel 134 

Holden,  Mrs.  Samuel ..  133 


700 


INDEX   OF  NAMES. 


Holdstock,  Rev.  Enoch 563,  595,  596,  597 

Holdstock,  P.  E 596 

Holland,  Mrs.  Luther 

Hollenbeck,  David 551 

Hollister,  George - r 

Hollister,  Harvey  J .---- 

Hollister,  Mary 583 

Holloway,  Mrs.  G.  B 189 

Hollywood,  Dr.  J.  N 196 

Holmes  &  ColliDB 233 

Holmes,  CoUins  &  Stoddard 233 

Holmes,  Mrs.  Dennis 74 

Holmes,  Jndge  Epenetus 232 

Holmes,  J.  C -— '- --  274 

Holmes,  J.  L —  505 

Holmes,  Mrs.  J.  L.  (Eunice  J.  Spicer) 505 

Holmes,  Levi      -576,  577,  578,  579,  580,  581,  583, 

584,  587,  588,  590,  593,  594 

Holmes,  Aunt  Liddia 505 

Holmes,  Lois  S — -  584 

Holmes,  Mr 100 

Holmes,  Jndge  Sidney  T 232 

Holt,  Hon.  Henry  H 1,  2,  8,  9, 11, 13,  36, 138 

Holt,  Jefferson 219 

Holton,  Isaac 71 

Homer,  Mrs.  Odekirk 62 

Homie,  Mrs.  Mary 191 

Hoogewind,  Johanna 143 

Hooker,  Gen 386 

Hoover,  John  F 102 

Hopkins,  Alice  L. 84 

Hopkins,  Geo.  8 84 

Hopkins,  Mrs.  Hannah  M 84 

Hopkins,  Henry 48 

Hopkins,  Rev.  Mark 470 

Hopkins,  Mr - 449,  450 

Hopkins,  Nelson 84 

Hopper,  Margaret 131 

Home,  Mrs.  Lizzie 154 

Horton,  Henry  W. 415 

Hosie,  James 542 

Hoskins,  Dr.  Thomas _ 96 

Hoskins,  Mrs.  Lucretia  B 96 

Hotchkiss,  Abner 550 

Hotchkiss,  Abram 550 

Hotchkiss,  Calvin 406,  411,  420 

Hotchkiss,  Enoch..... 406,  411,  420 

Houch,  Wm 71 

Hough,  Edwin 563 

Hough,  Flavins  J 563 

Hough,  Mrs.  F.  J 182 

Houghton,  Mrs.  A 93 

Honghton,  Dr.  Douglass.... 205,  662,  663,  664,  665,  666 

Houghton,  Mrs.  Douglass 666 

Houghton,  Jr.,  J 666 

Houghton,  Martha 193 

Honk,  Henry 190 

Hover,  Mrs,  John  H 190 

Howard,  Rev.  Bnrt  Estes 469 

Howard,  Chas.  T _. 56 

Howard,  Edgar..  _ 191 

Howard,  Jacob  M 311,  314,  315,  316,  399 

Howard,  Lawrence 510 

Howard,  Russell  M 56 

Howard,  Mrs.  W.  B 180 

Howe,  James  E 552 


Howell,  Jndge  Andrew 

Howell,  Dr 135 

Howell,  Edwin.. - 135 

Howell,  Dr.  George -  135 

Howell,  Robert  C 154 

Rowland,  Mrs.  Reed 82 

Hewlett,  John 4$ 

Hoxie,  Hyman —  -  38 

Hoyle,  Palmer 552 

Hoyle,  Wm _ 552 

Hoyt,  Ebenezer 99' 

Hoyt,  George  ., 116 

Hoyt&  Grant.. —  155 

Hoyt,  Mrs.  H.  E _ 567 

Hoyt,  H.  H 151 

Hoyt,  John  H.... 168 

Hoyt,  Mrs.  Rebecca  P .-  99 

Hubbard,  Bela 274,  666 

Hubbard,  C.  B 56 

Hnbbard,  Mrs.  C.  P 182 

Hubbard,  Edgar 557 

Hubbard,  Dan.  J 56 

Hubbard,  Diadate 421 

Hubbard,  George  W -  601 

Hubbard,  Giles 557 

Hubbard,  H.  H 56 

Hubbard,  Mrs.  Jane  1 56 

Hnbbell,  Mr L 596 

Hubert,  Mrs.  Frederick 154 

Hudson,  John 66 

Huff,  Alexander  G 419> 

Huff,  A.  W 178 

Huff,  John -  416 

Hughes,  Mrs.  Owen 41 

Hugit,  Thomas 71 

Hulbert,  Ethan 143 

Hnlce,  Joseph 587 

Hulin, -  277 

Hnlin,  Rev.  James 608- 

Hull,  Abijah 432,  433,  434,  435 

Hull,  Commodore  Isaac 227 

Hull,  Gen.  Wm 409,  427,  632 

Hull,  Gov.  Wm ...432,  482 

Humeston,  James 47 

Humphrey,  Mrs.  F.  H 82 

Hungerford,  Samuel 41& 

Hunsberger,  Rev.  Wesley  A 613,  614,  615 

Hunt,  Daniel _ 419 

Hunt,  Henry  1 410 

Hunt,  Jeremiah 421 

Hunt,  Mary  H 128 

Hunt,  Wm 634 

Hunter,  Castle 422 

Hunter,  Mrs.  David 345 

Hunter,  Elisha.. 411 

Hunter,  Lieut.  Gen... 35,  345 

Hunter,  Thomas  M 563 

Huntington,  Franklin  W --  168 

Huntington,   Mrs.   Franklin   W.   (Susan   M. 

Kingsbury) _ 168 

Hnntington,  George _ 102 

Huntington,  Geo.  P 168 

Hnntoon,  Alanson 73 

Huntoon,  Alvin  H 73 

Hnntoon,  Nathaniel —  73 

Huntoon,  Thnrman...                    73 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


701 


Hnrd,  A.  E 554 

Hnrd  &  Co.,  I.  T 554 

Kurd,  Dr 477 

Hard,  Wm.. 552 

Hurlbut,  Chauncey 374,  390 

Hussey,  Erastus 274 

Husted,  David... 414 

Huston,  Arabella 71 

Hyatt,  - 554 

Hyatt,  Richard 584 

Hyde,  A.  O. 274 

Hyde,  Elizabeth... 585 

Hyde,  Mrs.  Harry 173 

Hyde,  Isaac -  585 

Hyde,  Dr.  James .-. 78 

Hyde,  Mrs.  Oliver  M 430 

Hyte,  John 584 


Ingersoll,  Erastns 414 

IngersoU,  Marietta 89 

Ingraham,  Mrs.  Savinna 72 

Ingram,  Julia 581 

Ingram,  Julia  A 584 

Ingram,  Lydia 584 

Ingram,  Mr 574 

Ingram,  Polly 569 

Ingram,  Rosamond 581,  584 

Inman,G.  G 591 

Inman,  Mrs... --  *7 

Inslee,  Chas 169 

Inslee,  Gage... 169 

Ira.  Mrs.  Fredrica  J —  184 

Irish,  Benjamin 416 

Irwin,  Dr 438 

Irwin,  Joseph 102 

Isaac,  Mrs.  J.  W. 150 

Isbell,  N.  G. 270 

Isham,  Charles 20 

Ivery,  John 552 

J. 

Jackson,  Gen.  Andrew 89,  111,  190,  299,  311 

816,  822,  378,  402,  430,  488 

Jackson,  Pros 484 

Jacobus,  J..._ 554 

Jacokes,  Rev.  T.  H. 606 

James,  Dr.  Edward 251,  253 

Jauden,  Alexander. 363,  364,  365 

Jeffery,  Ada -       57 

Jeffery,  Allen  D 57 

Jeffery,  David.. 56 

Jeffery,  Silian  G 57 

Jeffers,  Aaron 165 

Jeffers,  Mrs.  Daniel.. 165 

Jeffers,  George 165 

Jefferson,  Thomas 365 

Jenkins,  Henry 583 

Jenkins,  Lydia  M 583 

Jenks,  Dr 243 

Jennings,  Ira 406,  422 

Jennings,  Rev.  Joseph 592,  593,  594,  596 

Jenriison,  Mrs.  H.  W 43 

Jerome,  David 267,  268 

Jerome,  George 267,  268 

Jerome,  Mrs.  Jane 67 


Jerome,  Tif 267 

Jewitt,  Mrs.  Azuhah  L 447 

Jewitt,  Eleazer 448,  449,  451,  454,  462 

Jocelyn,  Rev.  George  B 607 

Johnson,  Mrs.  Dr.  A.  S 47 

Johnson,  Charles 78,  416,  552 

Johnson,  David 420 

Johnson,  Judge  David 274 

Johnson,  Judge  Eastman 277 

Johnson,  Fannie 72 

Johnson,  Hiram 93 

Johnson,  H.  R 189 

Johnson,  Mrs.  H.  R.  (Priscilla) 189 

Johnson,  Lieut.  W 81 

Johnson,  Mary  A 132 

Johnson,  Mehitable 105 

Johnson,  Merritt 552 

Johnson,  Nathan 79 

Johnson,  President 239 

Johnson,  Samuel 543,  544,  550 

Johnson,  SirWm 34 

Johnson,  Rev.  W.  W 581 

Johnson,  Mrs.  W.  W 581 

Jolly,  PeterT 74 

Jones,  Allen 40 

Jones,  Mrs.  AUen -       40 

Jones  &  Co.,  DeGarmo 891 

Jones,  C.  W 614 

Jones,  DeGarmo 338,  339,  348,  349,  391,  403 

Jones,  Mrs.  Geo.  W 168 

,  James 178 

,  J.  Huff 23, 192 

Jones,  Mr 596,  602 

Jones,  Neenah 7 

Jones,  Mrs.  Phebe 90 

Jones,  Richard 40,  46 

Jones,  Tarleton 391 

Jones,  Wm 595,  597,600,  601,  604 

Jones,  Mrs.  Wm 615 

Jopp,  Mr 512 

Jordan,  Addie 618 

Jordan,  David 584,591,594 

Jordan,  Jr.,  David 581 

Joshua,  Mark 186 

Joslin,  Wm.  B 102 

Joy,  Arad 57 

Joy,  Charles 58 

Joy,  Clarence 58 

Joy,  Dr.  Douglas  A 58 

Joy,  Dr.  Henry  L 23,  57 

Joy,  Rev.  H.  M -  612,  614 

Joy,  James  F. 283,  290,  291,  292,  297,  298,  802,  350 

Joy,  Louis 58 

Joy,  Philip 58 

Joy  &Porter ". 298,300 

Joy,  Thomas 57 

Judd,  C.  L 150 

Judd,  Joseph 47 

Judge,  George 115 

Judson,  Mrs.  Albert  B.._ 116 

Jnnkins,  Dr... 641 

Justin,  Warren 552 


K. 


Kaiser,  Sebastian  .. 
Kearney,  Mrs.  J.  J. 


40 

188 


702 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Kearney,  Mrs.  P.  J 

Kearney,  Gen.  Phil 

Kearsley,  Edmund 

Keareley,  Major 

Kearsley,  Maj.  Jonathan 386 

Keating,  Professor - -- 

Kedzie,  Prbf 

Kedzie,  Rev.  A.S 2 

Keeler,  Mrs.  I.  N. 

Keeler,  Noah — 1(>2 

Keeler,  Peter  A.. 

Keeler,  Ransom 

Keeler,  Salina 

Keller,  Lavina 

Kelley,  Mary  Ann 

Kelley,  Merchant 

Kelley,  Nelson - 

Kellcher,  Bartholomew 

Kellogg,  Mrs.  Ann  J 

Kellogg,  Asher  8 963, 

Kellogg,  Rev.  Edward  L 576,  577,  578, 

Kellogg,  Saxe 

Kelsey.A.  F 

Kelsey,  Mrs.  A.  L 

Kelsey,  E.  P 

Kelsey,  Levi 

Kelly,  Bernard -- 

Kemp,  Michael 

Kennedy,  Mrs.  Harriet 

Kent,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leander 

Kent,  Peter  M 

Kenyon,  Brother 

Kenyon,  John 

Kenyon,  L. 

Kercheval,  B.  B 

Kercheval,  Gen 808, 

Kerkhof,  Mrs.  J. 

Ketcham,  Geo.  W 

Ketcham,  Mrs.  H.  L. 

Ketchnm,  A.  C-. 575,  576, 

Ketchnm.  Mr 

Ketcham,  Sidney 

Keyes,  Rev.  R.  M 

Keyport,  J.  L. 

Keyport,  Mrs.  J.  L 139, 

Kibbee,  Henry  C 

Kidd,  Capt 1 

Kilborne,  Mr , 

Kilbourne,  Mrs,  Rebecca 

Kilburn,  Asher 

Kimball,  David 

KimbaU,  Leander...  557, 

Kimball,  Wm.  H 

King,  Charles 

King,  Mrs.  D.  A 

King,  Rev.  Geo „ 580,  581, 

King,  H.  C 

King,  James 557,  559, 

King,  J.  L 

King,  Lydia  E 

King,  Wm.... 

Kingsbury, 314, 

Kingsbnry,  Asa. 

Kingsbury,  Charles  H 

Kingsbury,  Lansing 

Kingsley,  Senator... 


188 

151 

317 

658 

,402 

252 

477 

,143 

41 

,107 

585 

10S 

585 

71 

71 

108 

108 

47 

47 

,389 

,579 

363 


Kingsley,  Stephen 58£ 

Kingeley,  Willard 120 

Kingsley,  Wm 56$ 

Kinzie,  Maj.  Robert  A 345- 

Kinzie,  Maj.  John  A.._ 845 

Kirkwood,  James t>8 

Kirkwood,   John _ 68 

Kish-kaw-ko 429,  430 

Kitchen,  Silas  S 550,  551 

Kitchen,  Mrs.  Silas  S.  (Elizabeth) 551 

Kittle,  Alexander  B 73 

Kittle,  George  E 73 

Kleinhans,  Jacob 120, 122 

Kline,  Adam  C 82 

Kline,  Andrew 82 

Kline,  Carrie 82 

Kline,  Charles 82,  83 

Kline,  Daniel  F 82 

Kline,  George 83 

Kline,  James 83 

Kline,  James  A 550 

Kline,  John 82 

Kline,  Joseph 83 

Kline,  Levi 82 

Kline,  Louis  T 83 

Kline,  Martin 83 

Kline,  Richard 82 

Klingmann,  Stephen 152 

Klock,  Mrs 79 

Klossert,  C.  F 178 

Klossert,  Ernest 178 

Knaggs,  Captain  Whitmore 245,  246 

Knapp,  John  I 563 

Knapp,  Thomas 411 

Knappen,  Rev.  A.  A 611,  612,  613 

Knappen,  Mrs.  A.  A 613 

Knappen,  Ida 613 

Knickerbocker,  Mrs.  C.  R 112 

Knieskern,  Hannah 115 

Knight,  Amos 507 

Knight,  Benjamin 505,  507,  508,  510,  512,  524,  525 

Knight,  Mrs.  Benjamin 505 

Knight,  Myron  E 563 

Knight,  Mrs.  Robert 81 

Knowles,  Robert 550,  552 

Knowles,  W.  H 192 

Knowlton,  Ephraim  A 43 

Knox,  John _..  634 

Knox,  Mrs.  Sally 637,  650 

Krass,  Thomas _... 75 

Kreugel,  Caspar 190 

Krum,  Julia  K _ 116 

Kundig,  Father 336 

L. 

Labadie,  Charles.. 188 

La  Bute,  Mr 30 

LaCuyer,  Phillip... 410 

Ladue,  Austin  G 196 

Ladue,  Charlotte  M. 196 

Ladue,  George  N 196 

Ladue,  John 196 

Ladue,  Mrs.  John  (Mary  Angel) 198 

Lafayette,  Gen 6,7,11, 12, 13, 14 

La  Fontaine,  Louis 189 

Laird,  James...  193 


INDEX  OF   NAMES. 


703 


Lake,  David  M 

Lake,  Mr 242 

Lake,  Judge  Warner 

Laker,  Mrs.  Albert.: 63 

Laker,  Sr.,  Wm 46 

Lally,  Mrs.  M 195 

Lamb,  Richard 78 

Lamb,  Mrs.  Richard  (Jane) 78 

Lamson,  Darius... 376 

Lampman,  Dr 577,  610 

Landenbarger,  Lizzie 72 

Langdon,  Amon  W 543 

Lange,  Albert 155 

Lange,  Mrs.  A.  F 110 

Lange,  Gottleib 154 

Lange,  Rudolph 155 

Lange,  Theodore 155 

Lankenaw,  Prof .  F.  W 455 

Lansing,  Mrs.  Anna  Dequindre 884 

Lapham,  Mrs.  Ann  L 47 

Larimer,  Oliver 668,  664 

Lamed,  Gen.  Charles ..828,  348,  349,  357,  360,  410 

Lamed,  Gen.  Frank 308,  401 

La  Rose,  Maud ... 7 

La  Salle,  Sieur  Robert  Cavelier  de 285,  481 

Lathrop,  Henry  B 23 

Lathrop,  Horace 423 

Latimer, _ 277 

Latterman,  Robert 150 

Law,  Rev.  Hiram 276 

Lawson,  Mrs.  Magdalene  C 191 

Lawton,  George  E 58 

Lay,  Wm.  H.... 9 

Ledbeter,  John 194 

Ledeboer,  Dr.  B 144 

Ledyard,  Henry  S 865 

Lee,  Fred 270,  616 

Lee,  Fred  B 142 

Lee  &  Co.,  Fred  B. 142 

Lee,  Gen. 164 

Lee,  George 270 

Lee,  Rev.  George  D 615,  616 

Lee,  Mrs.  Geo.  D 616 

Lee.  Geo.  W 183 

Lee,  Mrs.  Geo.  W.  (Lorinda  S.) 183 

Lee,  Mrs.  Dr.  N.  D. 448 

Lee,  Wm..._ 419 

Leete,  Mre.  Robert 194 

Leggett,  Samuel 415 

Leggett,  Stephen  W 197 

Lemm,  A.  C. 593 

Lemon,  Grace 7 

Lepper,  Josiah.. 58 

Lepper,  S.  V.  R..__ 58 

Leonard,  Benjamin 416 

LeRoy,  Daniel 410,411,415,422 

Leroy,  Judge  Daniel 406 

Lesher,  Brother 613 

Lester,  Allen 406 

Lester,  Prof 477 

Lester,  Wm.... ..406,418,420 

L3wis,  Alex. 344 

Lewis,  Delia  K 585 

Lewis,  Harvey... 46 

Lewis,  Jane  N 585 

Lewis,  John  ..  279 


Lewis,  Samuel... 344,  863 

Lewis,  Willard  C 102 

Lewis,  Wm.... 567 

Lewis,  Mrs.  Wm 156 

Lewis,  Col.  Wm _ 486,  438,  439,  442 

Light,  J.  D.... 555 

Lincoln,  Abraham 122,  304,  501,  523 

Linderman,  Adaline 584 

Linderman,  Elizabeth 584 

Linderman,  Margaret 584 

Linderman,  Thomas 584 

Lindley,  Mrs.  John , 191 

Lindley,  Stephen  J 99 

Lingemann,  Mr 197 

Littlefield,  Charles  E 20 

Litchfield,  Blisha  C 301 

Littlejohn,  Rev.  G,  H 686 

Littlejohn,  Judge 279 

Livermore,  Fidus 274 

Lockwood,  James 421 

Locy,  Dr.  L.J 554 

Loftus,  Mrs.  Mary 9$ 

Logan,  Walter  S 20 

Long,  Charles  W 552 

Long  &  Co.,  C.  W 65& 

Long,  Henry 552 

Long,  Major 252 

Long,  Michael  P 568 

Longstreet,  Gen _ 366 

Look,  Orson  H.... 23 

Loomis,  Peter  B 274 

Lord,  Fred  H 48 

Lord,  George 42 

Lord,  Dr.  John  C. 656 

Lord,  Prof 477 

Lord,  Wm.  H 43 

Lovejoy,  Owen 532 

Loveland,  Hiram  D lift 

Lovell,  Hon.  Cyrus 848 

Lovill,  Catherine 11& 

Lowe,  N.  C 107 

Lowell,  Ira 102 

Lowry,  Dr.... 615 

Lucas,  Ann  M 102 

Luce,  Ex-Gov.  Cyrus  G 277 

LuU,  Charles  A 452,  462 

LnU,  Joab 452 

Lull,  Mrs.  Joab 452 

Lusk,  Phebe  ._ 73 

Luther,  L. 421 

Lyle,  Rev.  W.  W 467 

Lyndon,  Wm. 188 

Lynn,  Mrs.  Betsey  Ann 52 

Lyon,  Charles..... 60,  72 

Lyon,  Judge  Lucius 7, 12,  310,  878 

Lyon,  Mary 129 

Lyon,  Prof _ 478 

Lyons,  Wm... 506 

Lyster,  Rev.  Wm.  N 557,  558,  559 

M. 

MacDonald,  James 27 

Macdonald,  Wm 444 

Mack,  Almon 406 

Mack,  Arnold 423 

Mack,  C.  M....  613 


704 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Mack,  Col - -     429 

Mack  &  Conant 371,  372,  429 

Mack,  Col.  Stephen 406,  412,  420,  424 

Maclean,  Gen.  Allan 30 

Macomb,  Gen. 428 

Macomb,  John 28 

Macpherson,  Mrs.  Ida  G 158 

Macy,  Francis  G. -      543 

Madison,  Maj.  George ; 436.  437,  439,  442 

Madison,  Pres 129,  288,  322 

Magie&Co —      101 

Mahan,  Dr.  Asa —      275 

Mahien,  Jacob.. 47 

Mahoney,  Timothy 188 

Maier,  Martin ---       71 

MaJle,Rev.  J.  L 624,648 

Main,  Etta 615 

Major,  Louis 451 

Mallett,  Eli 586,  593,  594 

Mallett.  Mrs.  Eli -. 586 

Maloy,John 116 

Malt,  Solomon 147 

Maltby,  Oliver  E 543 

Manchester,  Mrs.  Darius 109 

Manchester,  E.  C 274 

Mangum,  325 

Mangum,  Willie  P 311 

Mann,  Manlius 46 

Manning,  Samuel 71 

Marble,  Ephraim 59 

Marble,  Mrs.  Ephraim 54.  59 

Marcy,  Gov 123 

Maris,  Mrs.  A.  M. 121 

Mark,  Stephen 410 

Markey,  Bernard 102 

Marlatt,  Daniel 414 

Marlatt,  Michael 414 

Marqnette,  Father 480 

Marrison,  W.  A 550 

Mars,  Thomas 8 

Marsac,  Capt.  Joseph  F 457 

Marsac,  Recorder 458 

Marsh,  Rev.  A 624,643 

Marsh,  Brother 644,  649 

Marsh,  Mrs.  F.  D 43 

Marsh,  Harris.. 552 

Marsh,  Mrs 148 

Marshall,  325 

Marshall,  Hannah 135 

Marshall,  Wm 72 

Martin,  George  B 346,  361,  380 

Martin,  Mrs.  Joseph.. 149 

Martin,  Magdaline 585 

Martin,  Morgan  L ..361,  380 

Martin,  Nancy 312 

Martin,  Oliver 585 

Mason,  Emily 400 

Mason,  Mrs.  Geo.  R 85 

Mason,  Mrs.  Henry 85 

Mason,  Kate 400 

Mason,  John 189 

Mason,  John  C 563 

Mason,  Laura 400 

Mason,  L.  M 271 

Mason,  Lucius  P. _ 155 

Mason,  Dr.  Orville  L. . . .  155 


Mason,  Mrs.  Orville  L.  (Caroline) 155 

Mason,  Russell... 116 

Mason,  Stevens  T 7, 189,  299,  800,  308,  310,  312,  314, 

315,  316, 358,  360,  363,  389,  400,  456,  485,  499,  633 

Master,  Frankie 611 

Master,  Rev.  Levi ..608,610,611 

Master,  Lizzie 610 

Mather,  A.  E.. _ 394 

Mather,  Alonzo  F 391 

Mathere,  Mrs.  Mary... 181 

Mattison,  Ira... 143 

Mattoon,  Rev.  Gershom 636 

Maxwell,  Andrew  C 8,226 

May,  Celestia  E. 23 

May,  Lt.  Gov.  Charles 278 

May,  Gen.  Dwight 276 

May,  Mrs.  Dwight 116 

May,  Sarah. 183 

Mayhone, 552 

Mayo,  David _..  416 

McAllister,  Rev.  James 550 

McAllister,  Lester  S. 552 

McAllister,   Mother 275 

McArthur,  Alexander 574 

McArthur,  Christie 243 

McArthur,  John 584 

McBartneyBros.. 555 

McBee,  Caroline 585 

McBee,  H.  B 585 

McBride,  James  E.._ 122 

McCabe,  Chaplain _ 124 

McCabe,  Mrs 187 

McCartney,  Edward 454 

McCarty,  Mr.... 451 

McCauley,  Dr.  James 251 

McClean,  Charles 454 

McClelland,   Ben 453 

McClelland,  Robert.. _ 361 

McCollam,  Lafayette 553 

McCollam,  Wm _ 553 

McCoUam,  Mrs.  A.  B 169 

McCollum,  Mrs.  Anthenette 54 

McCollum,  Stewart _ 552 

McComb,  Alexander.. 410 

McComb,  Gen 360,400 

McCormick,  Matthew 552 

McCormick,  Wm 42 

McCracken,  Stephen  B... 2,  4,  9,  10 

McCrea,  Harry 61 

McCrea,  Ida 61 

McCrea,  John  W 61 

McCrea,  Samuel  W 60 

McCue,  Mrs.  Wm.___  51 

McCuUogh,  Hugh 452 

McCullogh,  Thomas _ 452 

McCurdy,  Prof „ 477 

McCnrdy,  Thomas  E 94 

McCutcheon,  Ann  M 71 

McDonald,  Mrs.  Hugh 190 

McDonald,  John... 543 

McDonell,  A 231 

McDougall,  Geo 31,857,358,  359,360 

McElroy,  Hon.  C 169 

McElroy,  Jacob.... 169 

McElroy,  Mrs.  M , 169 

McElvery,  John...  421 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


705 


McElwain,  Mary 618 

McFarland,  Charlotte 666 

McFarland,  Peter 662,663,  664,  665,  666 

McGeary,  Maj 30 

McGee,  Melville -  19 

McGonegal,  Ira. 102 

McGraw,  A.  C 382,  383 

McGraw  &Co.,  A.  C.— 383,384 

McGregor,  James 423 

McGregor,  Peter.. 155 

McGuire,  Annie.. _ - 187 

McGuire,  John  H.  _, 176 

McGnire,  Mrs.  John 187 

McHugh,  Mrs.  Michael 149 

Mcllvain,  Capt .-  438 

Mclntosh  &  Frost 516 

Mclntosh  &  Garton 518 

McKee,  Alexander 29,  31,  33,  34 

McKee,  Lucinda 103 

McKelvey,  James 41 

McKibbin,  Mrs.  Emily  F.._ 94 

McKinley,  Gov 490 

McKinney,  Mr 398 

McKiustry,  Capt.  Augustus 342 

McKinstry,  David  C 310,313,  315,  350,  410,  421 

McKinstry,  Capt.  James.. 344 

McKniff,  Capt, „_ 332 

McLaughlin,  Dr... 253 

McLean, 825 

McLean,  Mrs.  Allen 156 

McLean,  Rev.  Thomas  W _ 470 

McLeland,  Andrew 1. 177 

McLellan,  Mrs.  Daniel 569 

McLellan,  Duncan 451 

McLellan,  Mrs.  J.  L.  (Parmelia  Alden) 569,  570 

McLellan,  Mrs.  Malvina  P 40 

McLelland,  Eve 583 

McLeod,  Jane 114 

McLeod,  Norman 323 

McMartin,  Duncan 279 

McMillan,  Mrs.  Walter 173 

McNabb,  Mrs.... 243 

McPherson,  Thomas 186 

McReynolds,  Col.  Andrew  T 318,  319,  363 

McQuean,  W. 521 

McQuigg,  554 

McQnigg  &  Hyatt 86 

McQuillen,  Elizabeth 103 

McSouley,  Mrs.  Catherine 192 

McSonley,  John 192 

McSonley,  Patrick 192 

McTaggart,  Sanford 552 

McVean,  Alexander _ 421 

McVean,  Daniel.. 421 

Mead,  Amos.. 414 

Mead,  Capt 438 

Mead,  Finch 582,  584,  590 

Mead,  Mrs.  Finch 582,  590 

Mead,  Kellogg  &  Co 363 

Mead,  Kenyan 585 

Mead,  Lidia  Ann 585 

Mead,  Melinda 605 

Meagher,  Thomas 93 

Mearns,  Mrs.  Louisa 154 

Melchers,  Henry 159 

Melvin,  Wm 184 

89 


Melvin,  Mrs.  Wm.  (Elizabeth  Crouch)  ...__,_„      184 

Mercer,  A.  C 563 

Mercer,  Joseph 47 

Merrill,  Benjamin.. 183 

Merrill,  Geo.  W 67 

Merrill,  Mrs.  Geo.  W 67 

Merrill,  Thomas 148 

Merriman,  Joseph 571,  572,  573,  577,  583,  585 

Merriman,  Mary  W. 103 

Merrit,  Wm.  G 552 

Merritt,  Mrs.  N.  C. 508 

Merritt,  Sister 594 

Merrylees;  Sarah 207 

Merryweather,  Algernon 666 

Meeser,  Isaac 566,  568,  569,  570,  576,  577,  578,  580 

582,  586,  587,  588,  590.  593, 594 

Messer,  Mrs.  Isaac 569,  582,  586 

Mettler,  Mrs.  S.  B 112 

Meulenbroek,  Helena 144 

Meyer,  Mary  E 217 

Meyers.  John 406,  422 

Meyers,  Mrs.  Philinda 157 

Michael,  John 596 

Millard,  Alfred  L. 2,560 

Millard,  Rev.  D.  E. 625 

Millard,  Rev.  D.  N 648 

Millard,  Nathaniel 411 

Miller,  Judge  Albert 1,  3,  8,  9,  24t,  443,  447,  450, 

451,  453,454,457,  461,464, 
466,  467,  468,  470 

Miller,  Mrs.  Albert 468 

Miller,  Mrs.  Angeline 468 

Miller,  Christopher 543,  544,  550,  551 

Miller,  Mrs.  Christopher 543 

MiJler,  C.  R 563 

Miller,  Isaac 557 

Miller,  Jacob 543 

Miller,  James 557 

Miller,  Jennie 231 

Miller,  Jeremiah... 543,550 

Miller,  John 406,  422,  563 

Miller,  John  C.. 543,  544,  545,  550 

Miller,  John  Irish 634 

Miller,  Jo 351 

Miller,  Joseph 189 

Miller,  Mary  Ann 488 

Miller,  Michael _ 72 

Miller,  Morris 351 

Miller,  Mrs.  R 98 

Miller,  Wm 552 

Miller,  Wm.  A 84 

Miller,  Rev.  W.  P.. 466 

Miln,  John f 634 

Miles,  John 193 

Miles,  Mrs.  John' (Alice) 193 

Mills,  George  W 591 

Mills,  Rev.  Henry 641 

Mills,  Rev.  Lewis 641 

Mills,  Philo 557 

Mills,  Robert 169 

Mills,  Mrs.  Robert  (Phoebe  Cumpton) 169 

Mink,  Constantino —      190 

Minor,  E.  H 64 

Minor,  William 64 

Mitchell,  C.  T 2,  281 

Mitchell,  Judge 268 


706 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Mitchell,  W.W 276 

Mixer,  Brother 594 

Mixer.  Fannie 616 

Mixer,  L.  N 604 

Mixer,  Mr 596 

Mixer,  Mrs 619 

Mixer,  Sister 594 

Moffatt,  Charles  T 525 

Moldenhanse,  John I96 

Monaghan,  John -      557 

Monroe,  Jamee - 

Monroe,  Mrs.  Francis 46 

Monroe,  H.G 61 

Monroe,  Pros 322 

Montague,  Elsie  Ann 169 

Montcalm,Gen 18 

Monteith,  John 419 

Montgomery,  Capt - 488 

Montgomery,  Johnson 518,  521,  522 

Montgomery,  Mrs.  Johnson  (Elvira  Dudley).      522 

Montgomery,  John... 508,  511,  518,  519,  522 

Montgomery,  Capt.  John 77 

Montgomery,  John  S. 77 

Montgomery,  Robert 519 

Moon,  Geo.  Wm 195 

Moon,  Mrs.  Hiram 116 

Moon,  Mrs.  Wm.  V I9* 

Moore,  Alpheus 569 

Moore,  Benj.  B *     318 

Moore,  Eliza 585 

Moore,  Jerry : 350,  397 

Moore,  J.  Wilkie 1,  2,  8,  9,  20, 187 

Moore,  Mrs.  John 88 

Moore,  Prosper 585 

Moore,  Wm.  A 585,  600,  601 

Moors,  Rev.  A.  P 601,  602,  603,  607 

Moors,  Edith 602 

Moors,  Mahala 602 

Moran,  Chas 308,381 

Moran,  Judge 190 

Moran,  Wm.  C 563 

Morehonse,  Albert  F 1,  2,  6,  8,  97,  624,  625,  639 

Morehouse,  Gertrude  E. 19 

Morehouse,  Henry 586 

Morehouse,  Mary  Jane 586 

Morell,  George 322,  823,  325,  326,  400 

Morell,  Judge 346,  857,  358,  359 

Morford,  Ashley 586 

Morford,  Elkanah 585 

Morford,  Lucy 585 

Morford,  Mary  Ann 585 

Morford,  Olive 585 

Morford,  Wm 573,  586 

Morford,  Mrs.  Wm 573 

Morford,  Wm.  L ..585,  589 

Morgan,  D.  B 563 

Morgan,  Harrison  ._ _ 603 

Morgan,  Rev.  Harrison 598 

Morley,  Diar 588 

Morris,  Gouveneur 9 

Morris,  John 277,  278 

Morris,  Joseph ;_..      406 

Morris,  Wm ....411,  420,  424 

Morrison,  A.  H 278,  279 

Morrison,  Mary  J _ 103 

Morse,  Mrs.  A 149 


Morse,  Emeline - 56'- 

Morse,  Mr 421 

Morse,  Oscar  F... 170 

Morse,  Mrs.  Oscar  F -      170 

Morse,  Prof 427 

Morton,  George : 60 

Moeeley,  Wm.F...  411,412 

Mosher,  Eliza  Mariah.... 478 

Moshier,  Mary  J 103 

Moss,  Oscar  B l._... 552 

Mott,  Isaac  C 45 

Monlton,  Miss 227 

Moulton,  Mrs.  Spencer 114 

Mowry,  Mrs.  Charles  W 155 

Mudge,  Allie 615 

Mndge,  Lorenzo 566, 569,  571,  572,  578,  574, 

575,  576,  577,  578,  579,  580,  581,  582, 
588,  585,  588,  589,  590,  592,  593,  594 

Mudge,  Mrs.  Lorenzo 569,  577,  579,  588 

Mudge,  RnthK 585 

Mugford,  Hon.  Enoch  T 1,  2,  4,  6,  9, 143,  235 

Muir,  Maj 442 

Muir,  W.  K 188 

Mullen,  Wm 593 

Mullet,  John 403 

Mulliken,  John  Barrett 195 

Mnndy,  Edward 310,  312,  314 

Mnnroe,  Jesse 6, 17 

Munsell,  Harvey 183 

Mnnson,  Moses 421 

Murich,  Mrs.  Jesse 182 

Murphy,  Mrs.  Richard 14& 

Murray,  Asa 406 

Murray,  Chas 608,  605 

Murray,  Geo.  B 58 

Murray,  Mrs.  Richard 40' 

Myers,  Jr.,  Samuel...  414 


N. 


Nagler,  Mrs.  Caroline. 
Napoleon, 


Naeh,  Mrs.  Mary  A 

Nanmann,  John 

Neal,  D.  A 

Nelson,  Dr.  David 

Nelson,  D.  P 

Nelson,  W.  S 

Nesbitt,  George „ 116, 

New,  Charlotte 

New,  George 

New,  Mary... 

Newberry,  Henry 

Newberry,  Oliver 839,  340,  341,  342,  343,  349, 

Newberry,  Walter 342, 

Newberry,  Walter  L _ 

Newbould  &  Co.,  A.  H 

Newcomb,  Elizabeth 

Newcomb,  Walter 

Newman,  Bishop. 

Newman,  Elisha 

Newman,  Ezra 

Newman,  Mrs.  R.  M... 

Newsome,  Ellen.. 

Newton,  George 

Newton,  Mrs.  George 

Newton,  Mrs.  Henry  A 


196 
302 
647 
605. 
607 
118 
584 
584- 
584 
310 
358 
361 


187 
124- 
634 
423 
112 
72 


147, 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


707 


Newton,  Ralph.. 147 

Newton,  Stella 147 

Nichols,  Amelia 62 

Nichols,  Brother _ 573 

Nichols,  Charity 584 

Nichols,  John 52,  584 

Nichols,  Lorenzo 584 

Nichols,  Lucinda 584 

Nichols,  Lucius  H 586 

Nichols,  Luke. 584 

Nichols,  Mark 584 

Nichols,  M.  B 588,589,590 

Nichols,  Melvin 582,  584 

Nichols,  Mrs.  Nancy 46 

Nichols,  Olive 584 

Nichols  AShepard 61 

Nichols  &ShepardCo 62 

Nichols,  Mrs.  S.  M 572 

Nichols,  Mrs.  Squire  M 567 

Nichols,  Wm.  H. 586 

Nicholas,  Wm.  C 108 

Niles,  Johnson 406,  422 

Niles,  Joshua 406 

Nims,  F.  A 139 

Nims,  Mr 279 

Niskern,  P.  W 609,  610 

Nixon,  Eugene 109 

Nixon,  Norman 109 

Nixon,  Robert ._ 78 

Nixon,  Wm.. 109 

Nixon,  Mrs.  Wm.  (Sarah) 109 

Noble,  Deacon 270 

Noble,  Mrs.  Robert 81 

Noble,  Sexton 336,  356 

Nolan,  Bridget 116 

Norman,  John 196 

Norris,  Josiah  J 194 

Norris,  Mrs.  Josiah  J.  (Mary) 194 

Norris,  L.  D 120 

Norris,  Mahalah 72 

Norris,  Mark 349 

Norris,  Sarah 71 

North,  Matthew  D. 186 

North,  Townsend 188 

Northrnp,  Mrs.  Frank 112 

Northrup,  Wm 103 

Norton,  Chloe  A 54 

Norton,  Gad 406,422 

Norton,  John 584,593,598 

Norton,  John  M 2,404,406 

Norton,  Mr 299 

Norvell,  John  ..310,  312,  314,  315,  316,  346,  358,  360,  402 

Norvell,  Senator 378 

Nott,  Dr.  Eliphalet 57 

Noyes.  Abraham 421 

Noyes,  A.  J. 46 

Noyes,  Kirk  W 9 

Noyes,  Mrs.  Nancy  B. 67 

Nye,  J.  L 600,601 

o. 

Oatman,  Mrs.  E.  P 116 

O'Connor,  Charles 235 

Odell,  Rev.  J 594 

O'Keefe,  Judge 429 

Olds,  Eliza  M.  ...  103 


Olds,  Martin 109 

Oliver,  Mrs.  George  (Kesyiah) 155 

Olmstead,  Harley... 415 

Olmstead,  Sr.,  Job l 452 

Orcntt,  Amba 90 

Orcntt,  Isaac _ 90 

Orison,  Deacon 406 

Ormsby,  C.  N. 349 

Ormsby,  Dr.  Caleb  N 562 

Orr,  Sabra 584 

Osband,  Edwin  R .... 94 

Osband,  D.  Gregory 95 

Osband,  M.  D 2,8,  96 

Osband,  Mrs.  M.  D.  (Helen  M.) 96 

Osband,  Wm 94 

Osband,  Mrs.  Martha  (Reeves) 94 

Osborn,  Alanson 518,514 

Osborn,  John 514 

Osborn,  Mr. 596 

Osborn,  Milla .•— .      584 

Osborne,  Isaac ...582,583,584 

Osborne,  Miss 2 

Osgood,  J.  8 76 

Osgood&  Young 76 

Otis,  James... 218 

Otis,  N.  L 591 

Outhwaite,  George  F.._ 140 

Overhiser,  Kev.  Geo.  C 638 

Overton,  Maj 438,  439 

Overton,  Philanda 88 

Owen,  Asa 419 

Owen,  John ...274,  814,  315,  889,  390 

Owens,  Alonzo  H 1,  2,  9, 162 


P. 


Packard  &  Co.,  B.  D 458 

Packard,  Mrs.  Charles.... 81 

Packard,  Dr 55 

Packard,  Julia  E 55 

Packard,  Rebecca 583 

Packard,  Sheriff.. 327 

Packer,  Mrs.  Jennie 165 

Faille,  Calixte 170 

Palmer,  Alice 156 

Palmerton,  A.  J 41 

Palmer,  Clark  H. 577,  578,  585,  591 

Palmer,  Dr 477 

Palmer,  J.... 372 

Palmer,  John ...307,408 

Palmer,  John  M. 195 

Palmer,  Mrs.  John  M. 195 

Palmer,  John  W 155,156 

Palmer,  Mrs.  John  W.  (Eliza  M.) 155 

Palmer,  Mason  ... 307,403 

Palmer,  Dr.  Oscar 8 

Palmer,  Miss  S.  C 156 

Palmer,  Thomas 293,  372,  378,  374 

Palmer,  Thomas  W 274,298 

Palmer,  Walter  F... _ 156 

Pandy,  Mrs.  Eliza  Putnam 81 

Paris,  Henry 171 

Paris,  Mrs.  Malinda  (Robinson) 170 

Paris,  Wm 171 

Parish,  Isaac... _ 414 

Parke,  Dr.  Ezra  S 267 

Parke,  Capt.  Hervey 406 


708 


INDEX   OP  NAMES. 


Parker,  Clarinda '9 

Parker,  Fred 60 

Parker,  Mrs.  Helen - 52 

Parker,  Miss m 

Parker,  Mrs.  N.  T 591 

Parker.  Prof 475 

Parker,  Waterman - 597 

Parker,  Wm - U6 

Parkhnrst,  Elias - 552 

Parkman, - 285 

Parks,  Davies 73,  74 

Parks,  Mrs.  Davies 74 

Parks,  Thomas.. 550 

Parmelee,  A.  C 568 

Parrish,  Judge  Isaac  H 123 

Parshall,  Ezra  K 658 

Parsons,  Adella -  117 

Parsons,  Allen.. 118 

Parsons,  David 2,9 

Parsons,  E.  C 117 

Parsons,  George  S. 118 

Parsons,  Jonathan  , 23,  116 

Parsons,  Mrs.  Laura 179 

Parsons,  Philo 196,  274 

Parsons,  Mrs.  Philo  (Ann  Eliza) 196 

Parsons,  Mrs.  W.  H 183 

Partridge,  Benj.  F 23 

Passage,  A.  B _ 156 

3,  Mrs.  A.  B.  (Harriet) 156 

5,  Hattie 156 

Patterson,  Mrs.  Eliza.. 74 

Patterson,  John 71 

Patton,  Rev.  J.  L =... 645 

Patton,  Martha 567 

Patrick,  Capt 438 

Patridge,  Jason  D 94 

Pawson,  John.. .- 557 

Pawson,  Samuel 557 

Pawson,  Thomas _ 557 

Payne,  Col.  M.  M. 318,  319 

Payne,  Wm.  M _ 143 

Pease,  Chester  &  Co _ 391 

j,  Joshua 567 

3,  Julia 567 

Pease,  Lorinda 103 

Pease,  Capt.  Wm.  T 363,  364,  391 

Pearce,  Rev.  L.  H 605 

Pearson,  Rev.  Job 645 

Peck,  Mrs.  E.  D 160 

Peck,  Frances 40 

Peck,  Wm.  W 19 

Peebles,  Mrs.  Lorenzo  R 46 

Pendill,  Mn».  James  C 666 

Pendleton,  Edwin 637 

Penniman,  Ebenezer 311 

Pennock,  Ebenezer 608,610 

Pennock,  Mrs.  Ira 39 

Pennock,  Sister 611 

Penny,  Chas.  W 109 

Penny,  Mrs.  Chas.  W.  (Henrietta  C.).. 110 

Penny,  Jessica  V 110 

Penticost,  Jesse 559 

Perdew,  Ann  Amelia 72 

Perkins,  Cicely  C.... 64 

Perkins,  Capt.  Thomas 386,387 

Perkins,  Watson...  175 


Perkins,  Mrs.  Watson  (Martha) 175 

Perrin,  Ezra  Ide —  634 

Perrin,  Jesse 406,422 

Perrin,  Jonathan 411 

Perrin,  Mother ..'.  635 

Perrin,  P.  J 406 

Perrine,  Rev.  W.  H 590,  591 

Perrott,  M.... - 245,  246 

Perry,  Almeron 550 

Perry,  Amos 20 

Perry,  Ella 85 

Perry,  Gen 400 

Perry,  George 84 

Perry,  Mrs.  Helen 47 

Perry,  Horatio _ 46 

Perry,  Iretns _ _ 84 

Perry,  John _..  419 

Perry,  Joshua  K 85 

Perry,  Lee 85 

Perry,  Oliver 85 

Perry,  Ray 85 

Perry,  Robert 85 

Perry,  Seymour 85 

Pe-shaw-ba 251 

Peters,  Charles 52 

Peters,  James  M 78 

Petit,  Mrs.  M.  N 175 

Petrie,  Daniel  D 110 

Pettibone,  L 414 

Pettengill,  Roswell.._ 543 

Pettit,  Warren  D 180 

Pfanstiehl,  Rev.  Albert  A _ 144 

Pfanstiehl,  Frederika 144 

Pfanstiehl,  Peter 144 

Pfanstiehl,  Pieter  Frederick 144 

Pfister,  Lieut.  Francis 28 

Phelps, 325 

Phelps,  Calvin.. 525 

Phelps,  Mrs.  C.  M 117 

Phelps,  Edwin  J 19 

Phelps,  Eugene _ 552 

Phelps,  Guy.. 422 

Phelps,  Horace 71 

Phelps,  Mrs.  Lizzie  Cummin 163 

Phillips,  Capt.  Archibald _ 416 

Phillips,  Arnold  W 180 

Phillips,  Mrs.Holden 80 

Phillips,  John... 116 

Phillips,  Traverse... 603,  606,  607,  618,  619 

Phillips,  Mrs.  T 605,615,619 

Phillips,  Wm 550 

Phipps,  Mrs.  Mary... _ 165 

Pickett,  Lucinda. 103 

Pierce,  Benjamin _ _ 419 

Pierce,  Edwin  J 217 

Pierce,  Mrs.  Edwin  J.  (Lilla  L.  Stebbins) 217 

Pierce,  General 280,  394 

Pierce,  Hezekiah 552 

Pierce,  Ira 593 

Pierce,  Rev.  John  D... ...455,  456,  457,  473,  499 

Pierce,  Sarah 627 

Pierson,  Dr 332 

Pierson,  Henry 46 

Pike,  Mrs.  Elvira  A.... 47 

Pilcher,  Prof 477 

Pilkinton,  Mrs.  Henrietta...  100,  637 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


709 


Pilkinton,  Stephen 100,  637 

Pinckney,  Jonathan 421 

Pinckney,  Mrs.  Maria  B 94 

Pinckney,  Wm.  H 94 

Pincomb,  Robert 71 

Pinet,  Mrs.  Annie 195 

Piper,  Benjamin  8 140 

Piper,  Mrs.  MariaS.. 140 

Piqaette,  Toasin _ 663,  664 

Pitts,  Allie 166 

Pitts.A.  G 166 

Pitts,  Moses _ 165 

Pitts,  Mrs.  Moses  (Sally) 165 

Pitts.  Safford 165 

Pixley,   Mrs.  John _ 79 

PJaisted,  Mrs.  George 173 

Plant,  Prof... 477 

Plough,  Albert 116 

Plogger,  Mr.  A 145 

Plummer,  Chas.  H 110, 155 

Plnmmer  Logging  Company _ Ill 

Poindexter,  George  M 219 

Polk,  President 363 

Pollard,  Mrs.  John 191 

Pomeroy,  C.  H 455 

Pomeroy,  Mr 455 

Pomeroy,  Wm. 450 

Poppleton.  0 273,  277 

Poole,  Lient 846,  858 

Porter,  Augustus 298 

Porter,  Augustus  S 308,  357,  399,  403 

Porter,  Bridget 71 

Porter,  Edward  L 190 

Porter,  Mrs.  Edward  L.  (Mary  O.) 190 

Porter,  Frances  M 60 

Porter,  Gov.  George  B 359 

Porter,  Ira 268 

Porter,  John  S 416 

Porter,  Lewis 120 

Postal,  George 406,  422 

Post,  Mrs 91 

Potter,  Allen 117 

Potter,  Clark 550 

Potter,  Frances 543 

Potter,  Ira 543,  544,  551 

Potter,  Ira  T 551 

Potter,  Ira  W 543,  550,  551 

Potter,  Mrs.  Ira  W 543 

Potter,  James  A 548 

Potter,  John 116 

Potter,  Mrs.  John 46 

Potter,  Mary  E 548 

Potter,  Robert  E 548,  545,  550,  551 

Potts,  Dr 602 

Potts,  John  A 567 

Potts,  Mrs.  John  A ..567,  568 

Powell,  O.. 415 

Power,  Arthur ...413,  416 

Power,  John '...      406 

Power,  Nathan 406 

Powers,  Dr 248 

Powers,  Isaac 557 

Powers,  Mahala 71 

Powers,  Wm.  R 563 

Pratt,  Eleanor 45 

Pratt,  John ...  ....       46 


Pratt.  Mr 243 

Pray,  Esek 77 

Prentis,  Joseph 414 

Prentis,  N 414 

Prentiss,  S.  S 219 

Prescott,  Prof 477 

Prindle,  Brother 573 

Prindle,  Ebenezer 584 

Prindle,  Rhoda 584 

Prindle,  S.  C. 566,  582,  590,  591,  595,  597,  599, 

600,  801,  602,  603,  604,  606,  607,  608,  609,  610 

Prindle,  Mrs.  S.  C 590 

Prindle.  Sherman 584 

Price,  Capt 438 

Price,  John  R 19 

Price,  Rev.  L.  D 267 

Price,  Mrs.  L.  D.  (Lucy) 267 

Priest,  A.B... 297 

Prince  of  Wales 203 

Prindle,  David 195 

Prindle,  John 422 

Pringle,  Mary  J 46 

Puffer,  Rev.  Wm.  M 616,  617,  619 

Puffer,  Mrs.  Wm.  M 619 

Pulcher,  Mrs.  Mary 188 

Pnrdy,  Mrs.  Henry  E.._ 185 

Pnrdy,  Robert 414 

Putnam,  Charles 61 

Putnam,  Edwin 61 

Putnam,  Frank _ 61 

Putnam,  Henry _ 61 

Putnam,  John 61 

Putnam,  Lucinda  A 127 

Putnam,  Mrs.  Orlin «t 

Q. 

Quick,  Mary 419 

Qnigley,  E.  A 554 

Qnitman,  General 219 

B. 

Raby,  Edward 100 

Rademacher,  John 191 

Rademacher,  Mrs.  John  (Theresa) 191 

Rail,  Jane  A. 72 

Ramsdell,  T.  J 9 

Randall,  Caleb  D 277 

Randall,  L.  H 127 

Randall,  Loretta  H 143- 

Rankin,  Daniel  H 143 

Ranney,  AnsonL. 116 

Ranney,  Dr 477 

Ransom,  Epaphroditns 326 

Ransom,  Rev.  George 645 

Ransom,  Loretta  Shafter.. 116 

Raven,  Win. 103 

Ray,  Mrs.  Eliza 79 

Ray,  John 552 

Ray,  Mark  L 103 

Raymond  &  Sweet 60 

Raymond,  Wm 60 

Read  &  Yost 70 

Ream,  Emanuel 181 

Reardon,  Mrs.  Thomas 45 

Reaum,  Mr 451 

Redmond,  Margaret 46 


710 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


Reed,  Addie 

Reed,  Asa  W — 

Reed,  Charles  M ---- 

Reed,  Clara  A 

Reed,  Mrs.  Fidelia - 

Reed,  Rev.  James 

Reed.  Mr - 

Reed,  Prof.  M.  O... 

Reed,  Philo.. - 

Reed,  Mrs.  Polly  A -- 

Reed,  Sister... 

Reeve,  Hosea 

Reeves,  Mrs.  ... - 

Reeves,  Stephen... 411,  413 

Reeves,  Judge  Steven 

Reib,  Mrs.  John 

Reid,  Rev.  James  W - 

Reigle,  John 

Remington,  Philander - 111. 

Remington,  Mrs.  Philander Ill 

RemioJd,  Mary *-- 

Rench,  David  G - 

Rench,  Mrs.  David  G.  (Mary  E.  Tharp) 

Reynolds  &  Ashley 

Reynolds,  Mr —39 

Reynolds,  Mrs.  Susan  A 

Rexford,  Roxwell  B 

Rhoades,  Lyman 

Rhodes,  John - -- 

Rhines,  Riley 

Rice,  Dr. -- 

Rice,  George  C - 

Rice,  Martin  E 600 

Rich,  Eleanor.. _ 

Rich,  Loren... 

Rich.  Mrs.  Byron 

Rich,  Hampton _ ... 

Rich,  John  A 

Richard,  Alexander 

Richard,  Archibald.  

Richard,  Father  Gabriel 

Richard,  John 

Richards,  Mrs.  Mary  Ann 

Richards,  M.  W 

Richards,  Rachel 

Richardson,  Amos 

Richardson,  Charles 

Richardson,  Daniel  D 

Richardson,  John •.._ 

Richardson,  John  W 

Riddle  &  Hathaway 

Riegge,  Mrs.  Bertha 

Riggs,  Jeremiah  R 

Riggs,  John 

Riggs,  Jndge 

Riggs,  Lauren 

Riggs,  Mr 

Riley,  Henry  H 

Riley,  James.. 

Riley,  John 

Riley,  Peter.. 

Risdon,  Judge 

Risdon,  Orange _ 452 

Rising,  E.  W. 85,  548,  554 

Rising,  Henry  C 

Rising,  Sylvester  and  Sally  ... 


613 
61 
338 
140 
61 
469 
338 
61 
419 
176 
604 
103 
189 
420 
406 
154 
124 
552 
124 
124 
154 


47 
522 
175 
415 

72 
373 
142 
601 
581 
590 

45 
276 

77 
185 
134 
482 
134 
191 
415 
502 
157 
157 
156 
157 
156 
230 
149 
451 
453 
444 
45-3 
453 
277 
245 
245 
245 
657 
,462 
,  555 

£8 


Rivard,  Lewis  M 193 

Rix,  Thomas H6 

Robbins,  Richard  B 563 

Roberts,  Absalom... 177 

Roberts,  Bishop - 

Roberts,  Mrs.  Clarissa —  46 

Roberts,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Everman 177 

Roberts,  Harry _ 179 

Roberts,  Ira - 406,  422 

Roberts,  John 377,  427,  429,  430,  431 

Roberts,  Mrs.  John  (Mary  Jones) ._ 427 

Roberts,  Pinny  P.  ._ 143 

Roberts,  Prof . - 477 

Roberts,  W.  D 120 

Roberts,  Wm _ --  415 

Robertson,  Capt 32 

Robinson,  Addie  Silver 70 

Robinson,  Chas.  A — 125 

Robinson,  Mrs.  Clothilde 190 

Robinson,  David  G 583,  587,  589,  590,  597 

Robinson,  Dr 180 

Robinson,  Eleanor - 70 

Robinson,  James  D 125 

Robinson,  Rufus  R 416 

Robinson,  Sarah  B 583 

Robinson,  Mrs.  Susan 46 

Robinson,  T.B 588 

Robinson,  T.  V 588 

Robinson,  Wm.  A 125 

Robins,  Mrs.  B.  P... 106 

Robison,  HarrietE 103 

Rock,  Allie 614 

Rock,  Julia 616,  618 

Rockwell,  Nathan -  46 

Rodd,  Charles  H. 452 

Roeser,  Albert .--  157 

Roeser,  Charles  L 157 

Roeser,  Franz 157 

Roeser,  Fred 157 

Roeser,  Herman 157 

Roeser,  Oscar 157 

Roeser,  Jr.,  Wm.. 157 

Roeser,  Sr.,  Wm. 157 

Roeser,  Sr.,  Mrs.  Wm 157 

Rogers,  Mrs.  Anna 103 

Rogers,  James  I. 506 

Rogers,  Louisa . 569 

Rogers,  Lovina 586 

Rogers,  Major 481 

Rogers,  Mr 455 

Rogers,  Nathan 46 

Rogers,  Patty - 584 

Rollins,  S.  G - 239 

Holston,  Mrs.  Freegift 116 

Romeyn,  Theodore - 299,  300 

Ropes,  Julius 666 

Rood,  Alpheus - H6 

Rook,  D - 590 

Roost,  John 145 

Root,  Mrs.  Arthur 109 

Root,  Mrs.  Francis  I - 468 

Root,  Rev.  Henry 638,  639,  640,  641 

Root,  Mrs.  James &6 

Root,  Rev.  Lucius  1 467,468 

Rork,  A.  D 611 

Kork,  Martin  V.  ...  593,  599,  601,  603 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


711 


Rork,  Mrs.  M.  V 176 

Rork,  Peter  L 599 

Rork,  Polly 590 

Rork,  Wm 590 

Rork,  Wm.  W- ....593,  594 

Rose,  B.  R ..613,  618 

Rose,  Mrs.  B.  R 615,  619 

Rose,  Eddy 45 

Rose,  Grace .  45 

Rose,  Lorenzo  A. 44 

Rose,  Lorenzo  E 45 

Roee,  Mr 596 

Rose,  Prof. 477 

Rosecrans,  Almon , 100 

Ross,  Rev.  A.  Hastings 172 

Ross,  Rev.  J.  H 603,  604 

Ross,  Sister.. 604 

Rossman,  Alby 37,  88 

Rossman,  Fite 421 

Rossman,  George 37 

Rossman,  Joseph 421 

Rpssman,  Mary  A .,_.  38 

Rossman,  Mary  Wood 37 

Rossman,  Wm.  George 88 

Roth,  Mrs.  Emma 161 

Rowe,  Cynthia 627 

Rowe,  Mrs.  Martin • 109 

Rowell,  A.  S 45 

Rowell,  Frank 45 

'Rowland,  Capt.  Isaac  8 317,  318,  363 

Rowland,  Mrs.  Isaac 400 

Rowland,  Thomas 410 

Rowlater,  Michael 584 

Roys,  Mrs.  Frank 175 

Rulisan,  Sally 605 

Rnmer,  Dr.  J.  F 554 

Rump,  Fred 160 

Rump,  John 553 

Rumsey,  Jacob _ 185 

Ramsey,  Jacob  W —  69 

Runyan,  Vincent , 414 

Rush,  Mr 569 

Rush,  Mrs 568 

Russell  &Co. 302 

Russell,  Capt _ 358 

Russell,  Dr 41 

Russell,  Capt.  J.  B.  F 359 

Russell,  Mrs.  J.  M 41 

Russell,  Mark 613 

Russell,  Wm 423 

Rust,  Amasa 157 

Rust  Brothers  &  Co. 157 

Rust,  Charles  A 158 

Rust&Co.,  D.  W 157 

Rust,  Eaton  &  Co 157,  159 

Rust,  Ezra _ 157 

Rust,  Ezra  G 158 

Rust,  John  F. 157 

Rust,  W.  A 158 

Rutherford,  John 23,  182 

S. 

Sackett,  J.  Russell 55 

Sackett,  Mrs.  Sarah  L 47 

Sage,  Dora 127 

3,  John...  135 


,  Mary  E 136 

Sage,  Mrs 75 

Salsbury,  L.  H 563 

Sanborn,  James.. 544 

Sanderson,  Henry  F 419 

Sanford,  James  Bronson 101 

Saph,  Sarah 170 

Sapp,  Rev.  Resin 600,  604 

Satterlee,  Wm.. 143 

Sawyer,  Frank 814,  315,  316,  b23,  399 

Sayer,  Edmund  B. 563 

Sayles,  Scott  W 468 

Scammon,  Mrs.  M.  R 93 

Schacker,  Rudolph 158 

Schantz,  Glenna 619 

Schantz,  Wm.  H 611,  612,  613,  619 

Schantz,  Mrs.  Wm.  H 615,  619 

Sehieffelin,  Jacob 31 

Schmid,  Simon 145 

Schmidt,  Paul _ 158 

Schoff,  Abijah  F 634 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  R 10,  248,  253 

Schoolcraft,  James _ 10,  243,  249,  250 

Schouten,  Mrs.  Dr.  F.  J 144 

Schuyler,  Anthony  Day.. 57 

Schuyler,  Caroline 57 

Schuyler,  Rev.  M.. 57 

Schwarz,  Mrs.  Catherine 190 

Schwartz,  Emma 865 

Schwartz,  Gen 845 

Scoon,  Charles 47 

Scott,  A.  B. 553 

Scott,  David 78 

Scott,  Catherine 103 

Scott,  Gen 818,  819,  320,  860,  400 

Scranton,  Mrs.  M.  W 666 

Searl,  Mrs 75 

Searles,  Daniel.. 93 

Searles,  Jonathan 525,  526 

Sears,  Hubert 45 

Seekel,  Mrs.  Helen 180 

Seeley,  A 555 

Seeley,  Mrs.  Betsey 80 

Seeley,  Daniel  H 86 

Seeley,  Dr.  Frank  T 87 

Seeley,  Harvey 416 

Seeley,  Jesse 415 

Seeley,  Jndson 80 

Seeley,  Marvin  L 87 

Seeley,  M.  D 80 

Seeley,  N.  J 515 

Seeley,  Norris 80 

Seeley,  Stephen  J 80 

Seeley,  Theron  V.. 87 

Seelye,  Aaron  L.  S.... 543 

Seelye,  Abel 87 

Seelye,  Jr.,  Abel 548,  545,  550 

Seelye,  Sr.,  Abel 543,  544,  5PO,  551 

Seelye,  Mrs.  Abel  (Abigal) 543 

Seelye,  Abner 543 

Seelye,  Alson ....548,  545,  550,  551 

Seelye,  Andrew  V 543 

Seelye,  Andrew  Jesse 551,552 

Seelye,  A.  J.  S 553 

Seelye,  Debby 550 

Seelye,  Deniza 550 


712 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Sell,  John  L - 410 

Seitz,  Frederick  L - - 

Selkirk,  Lord.. 251,  253 

Sellers,  Col 379 

Sellers,  Ernest 17 

Senier,  Prof — 478 

Senter,  A. 594 

Sessions,  Charles 627 

Sessions,  Rev.  Samuel 624,  641,  643 

Setford,  Sarah  M 48 

Seward,  Wm.  H. 311 

Seymonr,  Matilda - 71 

Shackman,  Joseph 179 

Shafer,  W.  B 62 

Shafer,  Wm.  T.... - 61 

Shaffer,  Geo.  T... -  2,  8,  C5 

Shaft,  Elizabeth 586 

Shakespeare,  A.  J 19 

Shank,  Mrs.  Ella  W 11 

Sharer,  Wm. 182 

Sharp,  Cornelius 136 

Sharp,  Rev.  Peter 136 

Sharpe,  Maynard _ 113 

Sharpe,  Mrs.  Maynard  (Julia  M.  Stone) 113 

Shathuck,  Samuel 419 

Shaw,  Rev.  A.  C - 567,  576,  580, 581 

Shaw,  Mrs.  A.  C.  (Emily) 576 

Shaw,  Mrs.  Charles 113 

Shaw,  Chief  Justice 324 

Shaw,  Eliza  Ann 478 

Shaw,  H.  A 515 

Shaw,  Rev.  James 266 

Shaw,  Philip  B 103 

Sheldon,  Allen 382 

Sheldon,  John 424 

Sheldon,  Justin. 544,  545,  550 

Sheldon  &  Reed 430 

Sheldon,  Thomas 346,  858 

Sheldon,  Thomas  C 879,403,422 

Sheldon,  Wm 550 

Sheley,  Alanson 194,  814,  815,  386,  387,  390 

Sheley,  Mr. 889 

Shepard,  Charles 28, 127 

Shepard,  Dr.  Charles 125,  277,  280 

Shepard,  Silas 125 

Shepard,  Mrs.  Silas  (Anna  White) 125 

Shepard,  Silas  E 127 

Shepard,  Thos 684 

Sheridan,  Gen 164,  868 

Sherman,  EliasB 70 

Sherman,  Ellen  Silver 70 

Sherman,  Gen _ 95,368 

Sherman,  Rev.  George  W 606,  607,  608,  616 

Sherman,  Mrs.  Mary 56 

Sherman,  W.  L 227 

Sherrard,  Elizabeth 184 

Shipp,  Mrs.  Thomas 93 

Shippey,  John 421 

Shoemaker,  E. 72 

Shoemaker,  Col.  M ..1,  2,  8,  9,  36,  274 

Shoemaker,  Joseph 274 

Shoemaker,  Joseph  P 9 

Shores,  Joseph 40 

Shuart,  Mrs.  Geo. 137 

Shurtz,  Mrs.  James  G 178 

Sibley,  Alex.  H ...  363,  401 


Sibley,  Chief  Justice 357 

Sibley,  Fred 401 

Sibley,  Henry 401 

Sibley,  Lieut 346 

Sibley,  Solomon. ...322,  328,  324,  325,  326,  401,  410,  422 

Sibley,  Mrs.  Solomon 401 

Sidington,  Thomas 552 

Sidler,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane 179 

Sidnam,  W.  P 611,  612,  613,  615 

Silliman,  Thomas 182 

Simmis,  Josiah 176 

Simmons,  Mrs.  Charles _ 180 

Simmons,  Mrs.  Delia 45 

Simmons,  John 75 

Simmons,  Mrs.  Nancy  A. 75 

Simmons,  Dr.  R ._ 75 

Simmons,  Simpson . 421 

Simoneau,  L. 149 

Simons,  Mrs.  T.  B 56 

Simpson,  Bishop  M 63 

Simpson,  Capt 438 

Simpson,  Effie 618 

Simpson,  Maggie 71 

Simpson,  Thomas 452 

Sinclair,  Daniel  D _ 563 

Sinclair,  Lieut.  Gov 28 

Sinex,  Rev.  T.  H.. 596 

Sisson,  Arnold 41 

Sisson,  Ellery 137 

Sitting  Bull 321,  327,  368 

Skelding,  Samuel 298 

Skillman,  Samuel 577,  578,  579 

Skinner,  Triphena — .  164 

Skirvin,  Mrs.  Mary 175 

Slade,  ex-Gov 455 

Slafter,  Wm 187 

Slater,  Agnes 71 

Slater,  Mr 567 

Slayton,  Mrs.  Fred 107 

Sleeper,  Henry  8 92 

Slocum,  Deacon 537,  539,  540 

Slocum,  Mrs.... 537 

Sly,  Mrs.  Margaret 47 

Smart,  Robert 849 

Smith,  Mrs.  Abigail 468 

Smith,  Alfred  E 184 

Smith,  Alfred  W 563 

Smith,  Azariel 91 

Smith,  Catherine  B 91 

Smith,  Dr.  Charles  H 38 

Smith,  Charles  W 92 

Smith,  Clement 618 

Smith,  Mrs.  Clement 610,  611,  612,  615,  618,  619 

Smith,  David 406 

Smith,  Dewitt  Clinton 172 

Smith,  Dwight 112 

Smith,  Edgar 112 

Smith,  E.  R.  ._ 51 

Smith,  Esq 268 

Smith,  Mrs.  Ensebia  (Earl) _ 70 

Smith,  Frank  G 194 

Smith,  Frank  M _ 614 

Smith,  Frank  R 91 

Smith,  Franklin 51 

Smith,  Fred  8 91 

Smith,  George...  ...46,  36& 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


713 


«mith,  Rev.  George 266 

Smith,  Dr.  Geo.  E 488 

Smith,  Her.  Geo.  LeGrande 91 

Smith,  Geo.  A 23,  90 

Smith,  Genitt 218 

Smith,  Glenn  D 38 

;Smith,  Harlo  C 183 

Smith,  Harris  &  Co 123 

Smith,  Henry  H 112 

Smith,  Mrs.  Henry  C 38 

Smith,  Hiram  H 112 

'Smith,  Mrs.  Hiram  H 112 

'Smith,  Jack..... 307,  360 

Smith,  James  M 123 

Smith,  John 71 

•Smith,  John  D 555 

Smith,  Job 420 

Smith,  Rev.  L.  M.  8 624,  635,  636,  637,  638 

Smith,  Mrs.  Mary 191 

Smith,  Mary  A 91 

Smith,  M.  8- 194 

Smith,  Pen-in  M 184 

Smith,  Mrs.  Perrin  M.  (Harriet  T.) 184 

Smith,  Phillip 191 

Smith,  Samuel  D 684 

Smith,  Mrs.  Seneca 116 

Smith,  Sidney  8 112 

Smith,  Stephen 116 

Smith,  Mrs.  Stephen 54 

Smith,  StewartK 91 

Smith,  Sylvester .134, 187 

Smith,  Sylvester  B 563 

Smith,  T.  A 194 

Smith,  Thomas  J 70 

Smith,  Trudie 619 

Smith,  Wm.  H 552 

Smith,  Mrs.  Wm 155,  156 

Smith,  Mrs.  W.  H 56 

Smolk,  Abraham .' 859 

Smyth,  John 451 

Smyth,  J.  M. 555 

Snyder,  Mrs.  Frank 619 

Snyder,  Nathan 185 

Soles,  David  S 637 

Solms,  Mrs.  Enoch 157 

Southworth,  Constant 415 

Spaulding,  G.  G 597 

Spaulding,  Mrs.  G.  G 610 

Spaulding,  John 47 

Spaulding,  Miss 455 

Spanlding,  Mrs 452 

Spanlding,  O.  D.,.,566,  593,  594,  597,  598,  600,  601,  602, 
604,  606,  608,  609,  618 

Spaulding,  Mrs.O.  D.. 619 

Spaulding,  Phineas 452,  525 

Spelman,  Rev.  L.  P 624,  625,  629 

Spence,  Mrs.  E.  A 160 

Spencer,  Burton 108 

Spencer,  Capt. 140 

Spencer,  Geo.  W 514 

Spencer,  Mrs.  Mary  C _ 21 

Spicer,  Amos 505,  510,  525 

Spicer,  E.  J 507 

Spicer,  Fred 505 

Spicer,  Hamlin  &  Darling 510 

Spicer,  P.  E. 505,  506,  507 

90 


,  Spooner,  Rev.  Chas 621 

Spooner,  Sr.,  Mrs.  John 47 

Sprague,  Dorcas 108 

Spragne,  F.  A 422 

Sprague,  P.  E 580 

Spragne,  Roger 412,  413 

Sprague,  Silas 406,422 

Sprague,  Walter 406 

Sprague,  Rev.  Wm 580,  581,  532.  583 

Spring,  Henry 280 

Sqnier,  Julius  A 62 

Squires,  Wait  J 525 

Sraft,  Mary  E.» 72 

Stacy,  Consider  A 563 

Stacy,  8.  C 2,  9,  129 

Stafford,  Philo 159 

Stafford,  Mrs.  Philo  (Frances) 156 

Stage,  Jerry 181 

Stage,  Mrs.  Jerry  (Mina) 181 

Stage,  Robert  F 88 

Stanard,  David 411,  419,  451,  453,  454 

Stanley,  John  H 89 

Stansbury,  Judge 270 

Stanton,  Mrs.  R.  T 138 

Starks,  Mrs.  Robert 54 

Starr,  Isaac 584 

St.  Glair,  Gov 483 

Stead,  Benjamin 410 

Steadman,  Elias 270 

Stearns,  Alfred 591,593 

Stearns,  Thompson 71 

Stebbins,  Capt.  Bliss 214 

Stebbins,  C.  B 1,  2,  8, 14,  92,  215 

Stebbins,  Dwight 183,  188 

Stebbins,  Mrs.  Dwight  (Elizabeth  A.) 186 

Stebbins,  Edwin  J 217 

Stebbins,  Ellen  C '. 217 

Stebbins,  Francis  G 217 

Stebbins,  Francis  R ....4,  23,  214 

Stebbins,  Fred  B i 217 

Stebbins,  Henry 538 

Stebbins,  J.  D 238 

Stebbins,  John  W 595 

Stebbins,  Lilla  Louisa 217 

Stebbins,  Mrs.  Mary  E 217 

Stebbins,  Mary  L.  Colvin 217 

Stebbins,  M.  S 595 

Stebbins  &  Russell 594 

Stebbins,  Mrs.  Sarah  Louise 217 

Steele,  Geo.  E 20 

Steele,  Mrs.  Jeannette 154 

Steele,  Rev.  Salmon 592 

Steere,  Joseph  H.. _ 10,  246 

Stephens,  Gillet.... 103 

Stephens,  Henry '. _ 421 

Stephenson,  John 182.  557 

Sterling,  W.D 618,819 

Stevens,  A.  C 88 

Stevens,  Frederick  H 876 

Stevens,  Prof 478 

Stevenson,  Rev.  J.  R 513 

Stewart,  Alvan 218 

Stewart,  A.  K 614 

Stewart,  Charles  E 276 

Stewart.  Duncan 322,  325 

Stewart,  Rev.  E.  I....  ...  468,  469 


714 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Stewart,  Daman 554 

Stewart,  James 190 

Stickney,  Cynthia  J 53 

Striker,  Hon.  Daniel 1,  2,  8,  89,  565,  602,  603,  604, 

605,  606,  607,  609,  615;  618 

Striker,  Mrs.  Daniel 599,  604,  605,  619 

Striker,  Gilbert 597 

Striker,  Rebekah 619 

Stillson,  Fred  C 62 

Stillson,  Helen 62 

Stillson,  Maj 313,314,379 

Stillson,  Wallace  W 62 

Stillson,  Wallie  W i 62 

Stilson,  Zenas 103 

Stirling,  David 507,508,515 

Stirling,  Mrs.  James 189 

Stiver,  John 116 

St.  John,  Mrs.  E 155, 156 

Stoddard,  J.  L L 233 

Stocking,  Alida  C 128 

Stocking,  Amos _ 137 

Stocking,  Mrs.  Amos  (Theodosia) 137 

Stocking,  Bilius 127 

Stocking,  Daniel  C 127 

Stocking,  Fanny 137 

Stocking,  T 415 

Stockwell,  Dr.  C.  B 173 

Stockwell,  Mrs.  C.  M 173 

Stockwell,  Dr.  G.  A. ... 173 

Stone,  Albert  N 113 

Stone,  Cbas.  S 113 

Stone,  Dr.  James  A.  B 276 

Stone,  Judge 279 

Stone,  Judge  J.  W 120 

Stone,  Mrs 79 

Stone,  Orlando  C 113 

Stone,  Mrs.  Sarah  E :_._ 113 

Storey,  Joseph 325 

Stoughton,  Dillucena 419 

Stouser,  George 71 

Stout,  Byron  G 228 

Stow,  Mary  E 584 

Stowell,  Dr 538 

Stowell,  Ira 41 

Straight,  Daniel 95 

Straight,  Louise  F 95 

Straight,  Mrs.  Marcia  (Ferris) 95 

Stranaham,  George 114 

Strasburg,  August _ _.  159 

Strasburg,  Mrs.  August  (Elizabeth  Bangester)  159 

Strasbnrg,  Edward 159 

Strasburg,  Herman 159 

Strauss,  L 60 

Strohawer,  John _ 187 

Strong,  Mary 359 

Strong,  Mrs.  Mary  P 94 

Strong,  Roby 79 

Stryker,  John 301 

Stuart,  Garrett _ 116 

Stuart,  John 342 

Stuart,  Julia  E 116 

Stuart,  Mrs 45 

Sturgis,  Mrs.  Anna 175 

Sturges,  Wm 302 

Stnrtevant.  Green  &  Plummer Ill 

Sullivan,  Mrs.  Nancy  Ann 637 


Sumner,  Charles 32ft 

Sunley,  Mrs.  R 46 

Sntfin,  Mrs.  M.  A 620,  621 

SuttoB,  N.  M 137 

Button,  Wallace  W 108 

Button,  Wm 72 

Swagart,  Sarah 71 

Swain,  Oliver 238 

Swan,  Robert  T 21 

Swan,  Ziba 411,418,420 

Swart,  Mrs.  D,  W. 150 

Swart,  Mary 47 

Swedenborg,  Emanuel 127 

Sweet,  Lucius 60 

Swift,  Mrs.  Frank 85 

Swift,  Hannah 59 

Swift,  Marcus 95 

Swin,  Mrs.  James 39 

Sykes,  Richard  A.._.  19 


T. 


Tabor, 


277 

Tabor,  Lorenzo 563 

Tabor,  Moses 71 

Taffee,  Michael 46 

Taft,  Pitts 414 

Talbott,  John 316 

Talbott,  John  L. 323,  349,  861,  899 

Tallman,  John ..592,  593,  594 

Talmadge,  Nat 811 

Taney, 325 

Taney,  Roger  B 378 

Tanner,  John 10,  246,  247,  248,  249,  251 

Tanner,  Martha.... •  247 

Tappan,  W.  M 416 

Tayer,  Wm.R 563 

Taylor,  Alonzo._ 46 

Taylor,  Capt 818 

Taylor,  Dr 478 

Taylor,  Ebenezer 103 

Taylor,  Rev.  Edward 589 

Taylor,  Mrs.  Hannah 99 

Taylor,  Julia  A 86 

Taylor,  Minna  E 609,  610 

Taylor,  Prof 477 

Taylor.  Wm.  B _ 99 

Teachout,  Jacob 544,  545,  550,  551 

Teachout,  Mrs.  Lester 72" 

Tebo,  Mrs.  George... 170 

Teesdale,  Samuel 178 

Telford,  John  H.. 113 

Telford  &  Son,  John  H... 113 

TenEyck,  Anthony 361,  363,  399 

TenEyck,  Conrad _ 323 

TenEyck  &  Co 160 

TenEyke,  Simeon 71 

Tenney,  Mrs.  Philanda 46 

Tenny,  Alvah 414 

Tenny,  Rufns 414 

TerBeek,  Mrs.  Jauna 144 

Terril,  Deborah 91 

Terry,  Gen 321,  327 

Terry,  Joshua... 406 

Terry,  Capt.  Joshua 458 

Terry,  Joshua  8 420 

Test,  Prof.  ...  47& 


INDEX  OP  NAMES. 


715 


Tharrett,  George 552 

Thayer,  John  E __ 302 

Thayer,  John  B 414 

Thayer,  Wm 159 

Thomas,  Rev.  David.. 592 

Thomas,  Dr.  H.  F 279 

Thomas,  John 71 

Thomas,  Sidney 48 

Thomas,  Wm 550 

Thomaeon,  Mrs.  Mary  C 47 

Thome,  Mrs.  Anne 121 

Thompson, 825 

Thompson,  Dr.  A.  A 87 

Thompson,  Mrs.  Capt 400 

Thompson,  Daniel  H 323 

Thompson,  E.  H. 666 

Thompson,  Mrs.  Henrietta  C 62 

Thompson,  James 62 

Thompson,  N.  W 90 

Thompson,  Capt.  Sheldon 337,  388,  839 

Thompson,  Wm 410,  411,  413,  422 

Thompson,  Dr.  Wm 406 

Thorn,  Major 271 

Thome,  Mrs 187 

Throop,  Enos 159 

Throop,  Ira 159 

Throop,  John  D 596 

Throop,  Maud 159 

Throop,  Wm 159 

Thurber,  Dr.  George 207 

Thurber,  Horace 151 

Thnrber,  Sarah 151 

Thurber,  Wm 1 411,  418 

Thnrston,  Eleazer 550 

Thurston,  Mr 548 

Thnrston,  Mrs 147 

Tichenor,  Mrs.  Al 52 

Tietsort,  Abram 70 

Tietsort,  Jr.,  Abram 65 

Tietsort,  Ira 65 

Tietsort,  John 65,  70 

Tietsort,  Julia 65 

Tietsort,  Perry 65 

Tietsort,  Ralph 70 

Tietsort,  Wesley 65 

Tiffany,  Alex  R 562,  563 

Tilden,  Lieut 249,  250 

Tillotson,  Asahel ..  573,  576,  577,  578,  579,  580,  582,  585 

Tiliotson,  Mrs.  D.  C 140 

Tillotson,  Milo 572 

Tillotson,  Sophia 585 

Tilman,  Mrs.  James  W 313 

Tilner,  Mr 596 

Tinkham,  Mrs.  Belle 73 

Tinkler,  Mrs.  John 39 

Toan,  Wm 627 

Toby,  Mrs.  Frank 452 

Todd,  Col 30 

Todd,  Maj.  Joseph 406,  418,  420 

Todd,  Mrs.  Joseph 420 

Todd,  Joseph  J 420 

Toll,  Isaac  D 8 

Tolls,  Mr 519 

Tomma,  Indian ....  845,346 

Tonen,  Oka 468 

Toney,  Oliver 420 


Toole,  James. 48 

Tooley.  Albert 2,  9 

Torrance,  L.  A 93 

Toss,  Mrs.  Henry 46 

Tonchey,  Joseph 582 

Tower,  Harvey 237,  238 

Townsend,  Alonzo 160 

Townsend,  Ambrose 361 

Townsend,  A.  M 181 

Townsend,  Charles 159,  160 

Townsend,  Eliza 550 

Townsend,  Goodenough..542,  544, 545, 549,  550,  551, 553 
Townsend,  Mrs.  Goodenough  (Mary  A.  Fish). 550,  551 

Townsend,  John  A 160 

Townsend,  M.  W 160 

Townsend,  Thomas  O 550,  551 

Townsend,  Wm 160 

Townsend,  Wm.  H 380 

Tracy,  Mrs.  Eliza  Ann 179 

Travis,  Sylvanus 581,  584 

Travis,  Zilphia 584 

Treadwell,  Mies  C.  T 554 

Tremblee,  J.  R. 75 

Tremblee,  Mrs.  J.  R 75 

Trigg,  Col 30 

Triphagen,  Mrs.  C.  H 72 

Tripp,  Elder 558,  559 

Tripp, Rev.  Henry.. 557 

Tripp,  John 558 

Tripp,  Dr.  Joseph 558 

Tripp,  Margaret  J 72 

Tripp,  Martin 103 

Troester,  Sr.,  John 195 

Tromble,  Benoit 452 

Tromble,  Leon 455 

Tromble,  Mrs.  Leon 455 

Tromble,  Mrs.  Mary 468 

Troop,  Abigail 550 

Trowbridge,  Amozi  C 406 

Trowbridge,  C.  C 11,  38,  278,  808,  311, 

312,  314,  315,  349,  850,  403 

Trowbridge,  John 198 

Trowbridge,  Mr 879 

Trowbridge,  8.  V.  R 406,  418,  422,  424 

Trudell,  John  B 452 

Truesdail,  Wesley 363,  865,  390 

Trumbull,  Rev.  Robert 389 

Tucker,  Jud 549 

Tnrnbull,  Mrs.  Richard  R 192 

Turner,  A.  B 239 

Turner,  Mrs.  Augustus 51 

Turner,  Benjamin 563 

Turner,  Charles  C 103 

Turner,  Henry  E.'. 160 

Turner,  Horace 91 

Turner,  Josiah 601 

Turner,  Mrs.  Marion 17 

Turner,  Mrs.  Mary  L 125 

Turner,  Robert 160 

Turner,  Mrs.  Robert 160 

Turck,  Wm.  S 8 

Tnrney,  Mr 519 

Tuttle,  A.  Clark  Z 79 

Tuttle,  JohnW 79 

Tuttle,  Miss 455 

Tuttle,  Stephen 79 


716 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Tattle,  Stephen  N. 79 

Tuttle,  Wm.  M ™ 

Twain,  Mark 407 

Tyler,  Comfort 277 

Tyler,  Sr.,  Dean  M 626,  628 

Tyler,  Mrs.  J.  H 554 

Tyler,  Melissa 569 

U. 

Ulrich,  Peter 76 

Ulrich,  Mrs.  Peter 75 

Underbill,  John 4*5 

Underwood,  Wm.  A 563 

Upjohn,  Mrs.  Dr 570 

Upson,  Charles 277 

Uptegraff,  C.  B •_ 554 

Ure,  Andrew 451,452 

Utley,Peleg  S 416 

Utterwick,  Rev.  Henry 648 

V. 

Van  Arman,  John 575 

Van  Bnren,  A.  D.  P 2, 16,  23, 116,  217,  277 

Van  Bnren.Ephraim 217 

Van  Buren,  Mrs.  Ephriam  (Olive  Jay) 217 

Van  Buren,  Mrs.  Fanny  Putman 61 

Van  Buren,  Pres 311 

Vandelere,  Henry 116 

Vanderbilt,  Wm.  H 475 

Vanderwalker,  Flavia 116 

Van  Dewalker,  Mrs.  Flavia 41 

Van  DeWalker,  George '. 116 

Van  Dusen,  A.  J 63 

Van  Dusen,  Jacob 63 

Van  Dnsen,  Jerry 63,64 

Van  Dusen,  Joseph 64 

Van  Dnzen,  Sophia 97 

Van  Dye,  Mrs.  James  A. 376 

Van  Dyke,  Mrs.  James  A 334 

Van  Dyke,  James  A 399 

Van  Gordon,  Abraham 103 

Van  Horn,  Charles 64 

Van  Horn,  John  A . 64 

Van  Horn,  John  P 64 

Van  Horn,  John  R 64 

Van  Horn,  Mrs.  Mary  Ann 64 

Vander  Meulen,  Mrs 121 

Van  Raalte,  Rev 143 

Van  Sickle,  Selah T.._-.  71 

VanTnyle,  Mrs.  Catherine  W 34 

VanTnyle,  GeorgeC 64 

Van  Tuyle,  Irene 64 

Van  Tuyle,  James  C 64 

Van  Tuyle,  James  W 64 

Van  Tuyle,  Wayne  D 64 

Van  Tuyle,  Willie 64 

Van  Vleet,  E.  B 585,  589 

Van  Vleet,  Mrs.  E.  B 584 

Van  Volkenburg,  George 552 

Van  Wagoner,  Mr r 421 

Van  Winkle,  A.  J 137 

Van  Winkle,  Mrs.  Esther 47 

Vattae,  Capt.  John.... 27 

Vandreuil,  Pierre  Francois 27 

Vaughn,  S.S. 110 

Vernet,  Horace  ...  6,  7 


Vernon,  Dr.  Ion 18£ 

Vernon,  Mrs.  Margaret  Cooper 193 

Vester,  Wm 585- 

Vester,  Deborah 585 

Vibber,  Sylvester 452 

Viger,  Mrs.  A.  E.  (Elizabeth  Chapoton) 197 

Vinton,  Grovener 451,  452,  453,  454 

Vinton,  Sarah 458 

Virgil,  Ira .. 41 

Vivian,  Mrs.  J.  D 10 

VonVasold,  Therese 157 

Voorheis,  Joseph 415,416 

Voorheis,  J.  N 414 

Vrooman,  David _.-  115 

Vrooman,  Dr 47& 

Vrooman,  Mr 596 

Vrooman,  Tunis 115 

Vrooman,  Tunis,  Jr _ 115- 

W. 

Wackerly,  Henry 552 

Wackerly,  Mrs.  Henry  (Christina) 55* 

Wadams,  Ralph 268- 

Waddington,  Sarah  Ann 181 

Wadsworth,  Abram  S 638 

Wager.O.  D 88 

Wagner,  Christopher 552 

Wagner,  Michael 192:, 

Wagner,  Nicholas 192 

Wagner,  Mrs.  Nicholas  (Annie) 192 

Wagner,  Jr.,  Nicholas 192" 

Wagnor,  Anna  M 98 

Wagstaff,  Capt.  Bob 314,  315,  342 

Wakefield,  Amos 568 

Wakefield,  Mrs.  Amos  (Charlotte  Haight)  ....  568 

Wakefield,  Calvis 552 

Wakefield,  Daniel  B. 549 

Wakefield,  Stephen  B : 138 

Wakefield,  Mrs.  Stephen  B.  (Esther) 138 

Wakoff,  Wm. 71 

Walbridge,  Samuel  D 116- 

Walcot,  James 193 

Waldron,  Dr.  C.  A 187 

Waldron,  Henry 283 

Waldron,  John 422 

Waldron,  Mrs 511 

Wales,  Austin 860 

Wales,  E.  B 860 

Wales  &  Co 361 

Walker,  Charlotte 110 

Walker,  C.  I „ 274,408 

Walker,  J.  M 598- 

Walker,  Matthew 551 

Walker,  Wm 191 

Wallace,  Mrs.  Jane 192- 

Wallace,  Mrs.  Susan  F 108" 

Wallace,  Sir  Wm 162; 

Wallack,  Ruth.. 108. 

Walrad,  Abraham 415 

Walsh,  James  P 151 

Walsh,  John '. 194 

Walsh,  Mrs.  John  (Eliza) 194 

Walter,  John -  185 

Walters,  Mark 9- 

Walworth,  Mrs.  Ellen  H 21 

Walworth,  Mrs.  Hannah 115- 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


717 


Wampler,  Col 423 

Wanty  &  Manning 142 

Ward,  E.  B 11 

Ward,  Capt.  E.  B 283,  289,  290,  291,  302 

Ward,  Capt.  Eber '. 268 

Ward,  Josiah 568 

Ward,  Capt.  Sam 268,  289 

Warner,  Mrs.  Caroline 40 

Warner,  Chloa 584 

Warner,  Mrs.  Emily 101 

Warner,  Harvey 277 

Warner,  James _ 552 

Warner,  John . 552 

Warner,  Mrs 619 

Warner,  Wm 552 

Warren,  Mrs.  Frederic 118 

Warren,  Leroy 638 

Warring,  Rev.  Hart  E 638 

Waehbarn,  Miles 552 

Washington,  Gen 13,  83 

Washington,  George 78,  865 

Waterloo,  Bnrke 174 

Waterloo,  Charlie 174 

Waterloo,  Chas.  H 174 

Waterloo,  Mrs.  Chas.  H.  (Mary  J.  Beebe) 178 

Waterloo,  Hattie 174 

Waterloo,  Lucy 174 

Waterloo,  Stanley 174 

Waterman,  Ira... 568 

Waterman,  Joshua  W 188 

Waters,  Dan. 379 

Watkins,  L.  D 3,  8, 10,  17,  262 

Watrons,  Mrs.  James 51 

Watson,  Eugene 193,  314 

Watson,  Mrs.  Eugene  (Matilda  St.  Aubin)  ....      193 

Watson,  George.. 191 

Watson,  James 892,  393 

Watson,  John 892,  393 

Watson,  Major 280 

Watson,  Mr 442 

Watson,  Ralph 1,  2,  8, 18, 19,  71 

Watson,  Samuel _ 552 

Watson,  Wm 47 

Wattles,  S.  H :       19 

Wattles,  V.  C 61 

Watts,  Q.  A 563 

Way,  Mrs.  Mary 72 

Wayne,  Gen.  Anthony 29,  33,  84,  409,  483 

Weatherby,  Amanda 44 

Weatherby,  Perry 103 

Weaver,  C.  E 568 

Weaver,  Elizabeth  M ..      150 

Weaver,  George '. 150 

Weaver,  Mrs.  Proctor 189 

Webb,  Benj.  L 889 

Webb,  Chester* Co 390,  891 

Webb,  Douglass  &  Co 860,390 

Webb,  Henry  L 390 

Webb,  John 114 

Webber,  Mrs.  Betsey 21 

Webber,  George 276 

Webber,  Jack 276 

Webster,  Aaron... 406,  422 

Webster,  Daniel,  13,  311,  312,  325,  359,  361,  388,  591,  661 

Webster,  Daniel  Fletcher 399 

Webster,  Fletcher 861 


Webster,  U.  B 17,  255. 

Weeks,  Edmund  S 116 

Weeks,  Smith 406,411,422 

Wegst,  Adam 160 

Wegst,  John 161 

Wegst  &  Mark 160 

Wegst,  Minnie 161 

Welborn,  Thomas 183 

Welch,  George 552 

Welch,  John 45 

Weld,  Theodore , 218. 

Welden,  Nathan '. 93 

Weller,  Ferdinand 141 

Wellington,  Mrs.  James  H 156 

Wellman,  A.  W 406,  422r, 

Wellman,  Joel 422 

Wellman,  John 421 

Wellman,  Wm 406,422 

Wells,  Col 437,488 

Wells,  Hezekiah  G. ....276,  311 

Wells,  Hiram 178 

Wells,  Mrs.  Hiram  (Hannah  Gilbert). 176 

Wells,  John  A.  808,  346,  861,  380 

Wells,  Samuel  D 428 

Welsh,  Nelson  N 552 

Welter,  Porter 72 

Wendell,  Tunis  8 375 

Wendell,  Capt.  Charles  E 876 

West,  Anna. 176 

West,  Francis  R 92 

West,  Fred 173 

West,  Josiah ; 178 

Westcott,  Charles 93 

Westerman,  George  W 563 

Weston,Mr... 443,444 

Wetmore,  John....- 419,  420 

Whapples,  Anna 55 

Wheaton,  Levi 525 

Wheaton,  Robert  M 525 

Wheaton,  Thomas _ 108 

Wheaton,  Wm 389 

Whedon,  Mrs.  W.  W 160 

Wheeler,  Amos  R 237,  238 

Wheeler,  Asa _ 586. 

Wheeler,  Estella 609,  610,611 

Wheeler  &  Co.,  J.  B 162 

Wheeler,  L.  J 586 

Wheeler,  Milo  T 606,  610 

Wheeler,  Mr 243 

Wheeler,  Mrs 243, 

Wheeler,  N.  S 557 

Wheeler,  Talman 848, 

Wheelock,  Sarah  W 47 

Whitcomb,  C.  S 602,  616,  618,  619 

Whitcomb,  Mrs.  C.  S 605,  619 

Whitcomb,  Mary 609,  614 

Whitcomb,  Mrs 619 

White,  Mrs.  C.  P 45 

White.  Clarissa 108 

White,  I.  M lid- 
White,  Mn.  Julia 114 

White,  Martha ...      108 

White,  Mr 240,  241,  242 

White,  Mrs.  Nancy  B 240 

White,  Peter 9 

White,  Reuben 103 


IXDEX  OF 


Williams,  Edwin 


Whitin*.  John  L- 
Whiting.  J.  T. 


Williams,  John  R. 

Wimams,  Gen.  John  R. 
Williams,  Joseph  B. 


_.406,  411,  416,  417,  418, 424 

at 


Williams,  Mis.  Oarer 
Williams,  Mrs.  SaUr  A- 


Wilbar,  M.  A.__ 


164 


Wileox,  Mrs.  Dsnid 

WOeox,  Mrs.  Eliza  (MeMahon) 

Wikox,  G.  B 


118 


Wilson,  Wm.R. 


Wileoi,  Mr „ 591 

Wileox,  Kaomi  ... 


Winter,  K.C._ 


Wilkinson  Bautfc  & 


411.  416 
418 


..      \& 
te.&i 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


719 


Wixom,  Benjamin 416 

Wolf,  Gen 18 

Wolf,  John 277 

Wolf,  Mrs.  Josiah 179 

Wood,  Alonzo  R. 414 

Wood,  Arthur 128 

Wood,  C.  W 129 

Wood,  Elizabeth 585 

Wood,  F.  B 563 

Wood,  Henry 117 

Wood,  Hezekiah 585 

Wood,  James 543 

Wood,  Wm.  A 117,  277 

Wool,  Gen 318,340,360,400 

Wooley,  Monroe 552 

Wrooleey,  Smith 46 

Wooten,  Ralph 617 

Worden,  Chas.  L 554 

Worden,  Robert 91 

Worden,  Walter  W 1 552 

Workman,  Benjamin 557,559 

Worth,  Gen. 318,340,360,400 

Worthington,  Rev.  Henry 575,  576 

Worthington,  Wm. 116 

Woodbridge,  Gov 308 

Woodbridge,  Judge 857,408 

Woodbridge,  Wm 283,  287,  288,  289,  828,  410,  428 

Woodbridge,  Mrs  Wm 187 

Woodbury,  Caleb 525 

Woodbnry,  Edward. 19 

Woodbury.  J.  P 117 

Woodbnry,  Mrs 82 

Woodhams,  Frederick 116 

Woodhnll,  Geo.  S 88 

Woodliff,  Thomas 108 

Woodruff ,  Henry 8 

Woods,  Caroline 103 

Woods,  Mrs.  L.  Lonette 54 

Woods,  Prof 477 

Woodward,  Mr 428 

Woodworth,  Ben 253,427 

Woodworth,  Benjamin 428 

Woodworth,  Uncle  Ben 354,356 

Woodworth  &  Co. 855 

Woodworth,  Sam 355,859 

Wright, '. 325 

Wright,  Etta 89 


Wright,  Mrs.  Fred 168 

Wright,  Ira  D 88 

Wright,  James 116 

Wright,  John 9 

Wright,  Mrs.  Mary 192 

Wright,  MelvinW 89 

Wright,  Silas 359 

Wright,  Wm. 616 

Wunderlich,  Anna 115 

Wunderlich,  Lewis 115 

Wnnderlich,  Michael 115 

Wyckoff,  C.  C 415 

Wyckoff,  Mrs.  Francis 73 

Wyman,  Prof 478 

Wymer,  Elizabeth 72 

Y. 

Yale,  Joseph : 414 

Yancey,  Mr.. 522 

Yeomans,  Erastus.. 101 

Yeomans,  Maria 101 

Yeomans,  Sanford 276 

Yerkes,  Wm 414 

Young,  Brigham 1 346,  888 

Young,  Mrs.  Catherine 175 

Young,  Elizabeth 584 

Young,  Isaiah 634 

Young,  James 175 

Young,  John  M 175 

Young,  Mrs 118 

Young,  Robert 76 

Young,  Sarah 103 

Young,  Wm.  M 175 

Z. 

Ziegler,  Albert 161 

Zeigler,  Augusta 161 

Zeigler,  Charles 161 

Zeigler,  Clara 161 

Zeigler,  Helen 161 

Ziegler,  John  C 161 

Ziegler,  Louis 161 

Zittel,  George 195 

Zittel,  Mrs.  George  (Margaret) 195 

Zittel,  Jr.,  George 195 

Zittel,  Henry  D 195 

Zittel,  WadeworthJ. ..  195 


ERRATA. 


Page     6,  Jesse  Monroe  should  read  Jesse  Munro. 

222,  eighth  line  from  bottom,  chord  should  read  chords. 

223,  last  line,  the  word  an  should  be  inserted  before  art. 

224,  fifth  line  from  bottom,  the  word  in  should  read  to. 

225,  in  paragraph  beginning  "  Six  days  ago,"  strike  out  that,  and  insert  comma 

after  knew  and  after  preserved  in  next  line. 


Michigan.     Historical 
561  Commission 

M47  Michigan  historical 

v.  22  collections 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY